Skip to main content

Full text of "Climbing and exploration in the Karakoram-Himalayas"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


-2)3 
C7', 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


US 
'  C11 


CLIMBING  AND  EXPLORATION 
IN    THE    KARAKORAM-HIMALAYAS 


DiBiiizcdb,  Google 


/;"• 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBilizodbyGoOglCi 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


■vAi^  \K<:)RAM    i  i 


li.;i.\V.    MARTIN 


\, 


^'aoiioi-- 


r.   risii  i:i:    r.v  w  i  n 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


CLIMBING  AND  EXPLORATION 


Karakoram- Himalayas 


WILLIAM    MARTIN    CONWAY 

M.A.,  F,S.A.,  F,R.G.S. 

Viet-Fresidtnt  of  tht  Alpint  Club  ;  fermtrly  Rescoe  Professor  of  Art  in 

UnivcTsily  Collect  Livtrfoel,   Vidoria  UniversUy 

With  Three   Hundred  Illustrations  by   A.   D,   McCORMICK 
AND   A   MAP 


T.    FISHER    UNWIN 

PATERNOSTER   SQUARE 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


In  a  hundred  ages  of  the  youd,  I  could  not  tell  the 
yloriea  of  Himtichal.  As  the  dew  is  dried  up  by 
the  morning  sun,  so  are  the  sins  of  vtankind  by 
the  sitjht  of  Eivuichal. 

Manas-khanda  PubAna 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


PREFACE. 


IT  is  now  tirm  for  me  to  take  leave  of  this  book.  The 
journey  which  it  commemorates  was  throughout  delightful, 
and  the  revival  of  so  many  pleasant  rejniniscences  has  made 
the  work  of  writing  a  continual  enjoyment.  It  has  recalled 
to  mind  pleasant  hours  spent  with  friendly  companions,  and 
the  charming  acquaintances  we  were  privileged  to  vmke  with 
our  fellow-countrymen  on  the  frontiers  of  India — tlie  men 
■who  are  there  maintaining  and  extending  so  worthily  the 
prestige  of  England's  imperial  power  and  the  honour  of  her 
name.  In  the  course  of  my  story  I  have  mentioned  from 
time  to  time  the  kindnesses  and  the  help  received  from  various 
personSf  to  whom  our  thanks  are  due  and  are  heartily  rendered. 
I  desire  also  to  thank  Mr.  J.  F.  Duthie,  the  head  of  the 
Botanical  Department  at  Saharanpur,  for  bringing  my 
collection  of  plants  safely  down  from  Gilgit  and  for  other 
valuable  assistance.  To  Mr.  John  Eliot,  Meteorological 
Reporter  to  the  Indian  Government,  my  thanks  are  also 
due  for  much  valuable  information  ivillingly  supplied.  If 
I  have  omitted  to  acknowledge  any  oilier  help  rendered  to 
m£,  I  trust  that  such  omission,  which  is  assuredly  accidental, 
will  not  be  recorded  against  me. 

A  portion  of  the  cost  of  the  expedition  was  covered  by 
grants  from  the  Boyal  Geographical  Society,  the  Royal 
Society,  and  the  British  Association.  Such  material  help 
deserves  warm  recognition  at  my  hands.  The  expedition 
was  much  more  expensive  than  it  need  have  been,  but  ex- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


X  PREFACE. 

perience  lias  to  he  purchased;  mine  is  at  the  service  of  any 
future  traveller  who  chooses  to  apply  for  it. 

There  were  only  two  previous  explorers  of  any  part  of  the 
snowy  regions,  visited  by  us,  whose  work  calls  for  mention  in 
thisplace.  They  were  Colonel  Godwin-Austen,  F.B.8.,  and 
Captain  Younghushand.  The  former,  when  Assistant  in 
the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey  of  India,  visited  the 
Karakoram  mountains  in  the  years  1860  and  1861.  He 
has  described  his  journeys  in  a  paper,  read  before  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  on  the  llth  of  January,  1864,  and 
published  in  the  Journal  of  the  Society  for  that  year  {p.  19, 
et  sqc|.)>  Se  crossed  the  Skoro  La,  ascended  the  Baltoro 
glacier  to  the  neighbourhood  of  where  our  "Hollow  Camp  " 
was  situated,  and  the  Punmah  glacier  to  one  of  the  Mustagh 
passes.  From  the  foot  of  the  Biafo  glacier  he  mounted  the 
east  hank  for  about  five  miles  and  there  ascended  "  a  low 
knoh,"  whence  he  could  look  straight  up  towards  the  snow- 
field  at  the  glacier's  head.  He  then  descended  the  Braldo 
river,  turned  up  the  Basha  valley,  and  reached  the  Nushik 
La  from  the  south,  returning  by  the  same  route  to  Arundo, 
and  so  to  Shigar  and  Skardo.  During  this  journey  lie  was 
occupied  in  making  a  plane-table  survey  of  the  mountain 
regions.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Vie  best  then  existing 
mountain-map  was  Dufour's  Siviss  Atlas.  It  was  ?iot,  of 
course,  the  intention  of  the  Indian  Government  to  rival  even 
that,  but  merely  to  indicate  the  position  of  watersheds,  peaks, 
and  main  ridges,  and  the  limits  of  glaciers.  Colonel  Godwin- 
Austen  accomplished  the  work  thus  required  of  him.  The 
draughtsman,  who  prepared  his  survey  for  the  engravei; 
unfortunately  had  no  conception  of  the  aspect  of  snowy 
mountains,  and  altogether  failed  to  distinguish  between 
rock  and  snow  aretes  and  faces,  tvith  the  result  that,  in  the 
finished  map,  the  glaciers  appear  to  fill  the  bottoms  of 
ditches  between  rounded  and,  as  it  were,  grassy  ridges. 
Colonel  Godwin-Austen  tells  me  that  all  the  area  of  the 
Nobujidi  Sobundi  and  Choktoi  tributaries  of  the  Punmah 
glacier  is   practically  snow- covered,  with  here  and  there  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


crest  of  rock  standing  out  from  the  white  mantle.  The  map, 
as  drawn  by  the  draughtsman  and  engraved,  gives  no  such 
impression. 

It  was  the  extraordinary  appearance  of  the  Karakoram 
glaciers,  as  thus  represented,  that  first  drew  my  attention  to 
this  region  and  made  me  desire  to  explore  it.  Before  starting, 
I  had  an  opportunity,  through  Colonel  Godwin- Austen's 
kindness,  of  mseting  him;  and  he  gave  me  many  useful 
hints.  About  the  same  tim^  I  was  likewise  fortunate  enough 
to  meet  Captain  Younghushand,  who,  in  the  year  1887, 
reopened  the  disused  Mustagh  pass,  which  gives  access  from 
the  north  to  the  basin  of  tlie  Baltoro  by  way  of  the  Piale 
tributary.  Tlie  account  of  Ms  adventurous  passage  of  this 
pass  will  be  found  in  the  Alpine  Joamal  (xiv.  50). 

The  expedition  made  by  the  brothers  Mobert  and  Adolph 
Schlagintweit  in  1854-56  into  Nepal  and  other  portions  of 
tlie  Sim^layas  was  not  properly  a  mountaineering  expedi- 
tion, though  some  mountains  were  climbed  and  a  Jieigkt 
of  22,239  feet  was  reached.  But  Mr.  W.  W.  Graham's 
expedition  in  1883  to  the  mountains  of  Kumaon  and  Sikkim 
was  a  mountaineering  expedition,  because  Mr.  Graham  was 
a  trai7ied  climber  ;  he  was  accompanied  by  two  Swiss  guides 
of  repute.  Emit  Boss  and  Ulrich  Kauffmann ;  and  themaking 
of  ascents  was  his  object.  Unfortunately  he  was  not 
acquainted  with  the  use  of  instruments,  did  not  take 
photographs,  and  was  thus  without  means  for  fixing  his 
positions  with  certainty  or  for  measuring  the  appi-oximate 
altitudes  of  points  reached  by  him.  He  believed  that  he 
ascended  Kabru,  a  peak  of  about  24,000  feet,  but  his 
experiences  differ  so  widely  from  those  of  Dr.  Gilssfeldt,  Mr. 
Whymper,  Captain  Bower,  and  all  the  members  of  my  party 
at  altitudes  of  19,000  feet  and  upwards,  that  it  is  more  than 
likely  he  was  mistaken  as  to  the  point  he  climbed.  Though 
hereafter  he  may  he  proved  to  have  accomplished  what  lie 
thought  he  accomplished,  his  ascent  cannot  for  the  present 
be  accepted  as  authentic. 

Mr.  Edward  Whymper,  in  his  famous   expedition  made 


Digilizod  by  Google 


in  the  years  1879-80  to  the  Great  Andes  of  Ecquador, 
showed  how  a  scientific  mountaineering  expedition  should  he 
organised,  and-  what  work  it  may  attempt  to  do.  I  set  him 
before  Tne  as  a  model  for  imitation,  and,  though  I  am  con- 
scious of  having  fallen  below  Jdm  in  many  important  respects, 
and  more  especially  as  a  collector,  we  should  not  have  accom- 
plished wlwi  we  did  without  his  example  to  spur  its  on. 

The  chief  results  of  my  work  are  the  map  and  the  present 
volume.  How  much  of  the  former  covers  new  ground  or 
modifies  in  important  respects  tJie  representation  of  physical 
features  may  he  easily  perceived  by  comparing  it  with  the 
corresponding  sheets  of  the  Indian  atlas,  which  are  readily 
accessible.  Tlie  two  sheets  of  my  map  are  too  large  for 
incorporation  in  the  ordinary  edition  of  this  work,  hat  tltey 
are  issued  with  the  Edition  de  hue.  The  expense  of 
engraving  this  map,  as  well  as  tliat  of  developing  my  many 
photographs,  was  borne  by  the  Boyal  Geographical  Society. 
It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  that  my  survey  does  not 
pretend  to  he  more  than  a  sketch  survey.  It  was  made 
under  all  the  disadvantages  of  rapid  travelling  and  in 
almost  continuous  had  weather.  The  parts  were  fitted 
together  by  kelp  of  the  points  trigononietrically  determined 
by  the  Indian  Survey. 

Though  an  important  part  of  my  work,  the  viaptoas  only  a 
part.  The  organisation  of  the  expedition,  the  collections,  and' 
the  journals  occupied  most  of  my  time.  I  wrote  every  day  a 
full  account  of  the  day's  proceedings  ;  in  fact  full  notes  were 
jotted  down  from  hour  to  hour  as  we  went  along  and  carefully 
rewritten  every  evening.  The  journals  thus  prepared  have 
been  printed  with  feiv  additions  and  little  more  than  verbal 
changes.  What  the  story  thus  loses  in  balance  and  smooth- 
ness, I  hope  it  will  gain  in  truth  to  themonienfary  impression 
of  fact.  Frequent  references  to  and  comparisons  tvith  effects 
observed  in  tlte  Alps  and  elsewhere  will  he  found  throughout 
these  pages.  They  loHl,  I  hope,  serve  to  bring  before  tlie  eyes 
of  European  climbers  a  more  vivid  notion  of  Himalayan 
scenery  than  I  could  otherwise  hope  to  convey.     The  first 


Digilizod  by  Google 


PREFACE.  xiii 

few  chapters  of  tite  book  have  been  written  in  a  more 
flaviboyatit  style  than  the  remainder,  of  set  purpose,  in  tlie 
hojje  thus  to  emphasise  tJie  contrast  between  tlie  luxury  of 
the  plains  and  tlie  barrenness  of  the  hills. 

In  the  matter  of  mountain  nomenclature  I  have  adhered 
to  Alpine  and  Caucasian  custom.  Wliere  a  pealc  has  a 
native  name  I  use  it.  Where  a  peak  rises  from  an  alp  or 
valley  with  a  recognised  name,  the  same  name  belongs  to 
the  peak.  Native  names  take  precedence  of  and  exclude  all 
others.  Mountains  that  have  no  names  I  have  named 
m,yself,  for  tlie  purposes  of  this  book  and  map,  applying 
desci'iptive  designations  to  them  and  never  the  names  of 
persons.  I  have  not  called  "  K.  2"  Mount  Godwin- Austen, 
greatly  though  I  apipreciate  that  officer's  work.  I  wished 
to  name  the  mountain  the  Watclitowerj  but  as  any  alter- 
native  designation  seemed  to  give  offence,  where  none  was 
intended,  I  have  confined  myself  to  the  letter  and  number 
of  the  Indian  Atlas. 

The  total  result  of  the  expedition  can  be  estimated  by  the 
reader  of  this  volume  and  of  the  reports  and  scientific 
mevioranda  to  be  published,  in  a  separate  volume  with  my 
maps  in  the  autumn  of  this  year.  The  length  of  our  journey 
and  the  area  of  the  survey  can  he  estimated  by  a  glance  at 
the  map.  The  list  of  altitudes  measured  will  show  the 
heights  we  attained.  We  spent,  in  all,  84  days  on  snow 
or  glacier;  we  traversed  from  end  to  end,  for  the  first 
time,  tlie  three  longest  known  glaciers  in  tlie  world  outside 
the  polar  regions;  and-  we  climbed  to  the  top  of  a  peak 
approximately  23,000  feet  high.  The  present  volume  is  tlie 
literary  record  of  our  doings.  The  collections  made  include 
a  series  of  sphygmograph  tracings,  which  will  form  the  subject 
of  a  paper  by  Professor  Soy,  of  Cambridge.  The  collection  of 
minerals  has  been  reported  on  by  Professor  Bonney  and  Miss 
G.  A.  Baisin.  The  plants  and  seeds  have  been  studied  and 
named  at  Kew  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Hemsley  luider  the  direction  of 
Mr.  Thiselton-Dyer.  The  butterflies  were  named  by  Mr.  W.  F. 
Kirhy,  of  the  British  Museum,  and  the  moths  by  Dr.  A.  G. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Butler,  of  the  British  Museum.  The  human  skulls  have 
formed  the  subject  of  a  paper  by  Mr.  W.  L.  H.  Duckworth, 
of  Cambridge.  To  all  these  men  of  science  I  return  my  best 
thanks.  In  addition  to  these  collections  I  brought  home 
about  a  thousand  photograplis,  and  Mr.  McGormick  made 
some  three  hundred  water-colour  drawings,  and  filled  five 
volumes  with  pencil  sketches. 

It  only  remains  for  me  now  to  recall  tlie  friends  who  went 
vnth  me,  and  whose  companionship  and  help  made  labour 
pleasant  and  work  easy.  No  traveller  was  ever  accompanied 
by  a  better  artist  than  Mr.  McCormick,  whose  illustrations 
adorn  this  volume  and  wlwse  water-colour  sketches,  some  of 
which  were  recently  exhibited,  liave  received  on  all  hands 
praise,  both  high  and  well  merited.  No  better  travelling 
guide  has  ever  been  found  than  Mattias  Zurbriggen,  of 
Macugnaga,  to  wJiose  energy  so  much  of  our  success  was 
due.  Lieut,  the  Hon.  C.  G.  Bruce  (Fifth  G-urkhas)  and 
the  four  Gurkhas  he  brought  with  him  were  essential  to  all 
we  accomplished,  and  I  cannot  now  take  leave  of  tltem 
vnthout  again  expressing  my  hearty  recognition  of  all  tliey 
did  for  us,  and  my  hope  that,  as  tliey  look  back  on  the  time 
passed  in  our  company,  they  will  not  consider  that  their 
labours  were  spent  in  vain. 

W.  M.  CONWAY. 
LoMDOK,  AprU  12f  A,  1694. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CONTENTS. 


LONDOH  TO  AbBOTTABAD 


Abbottabad  to  Srinaoar 


In  the  Vale  of  Kashuib 


CHAPTER  I. 


CHAPTER  II. 


CHAPTER  III. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Bandipub  to  Burzil  Kothi 


CHAPTER  V. 
Thk  GROBsma  of  the  Bubzii.  Pass  to  Astor 


ASTOB  TO   GiLOIT 


GlLOIT   TO   DlBBAK    . 


DtBRAN   TO   GABCKT 


Oarod  to  Giloit 


CHAPTER  VII. 


OH*PTER   VIII. 


CHAPTER   IX. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CONTENTS. 
CHAPTER  X. 


GiLGIT  TO  TaSHOT 


Tashot  to  Naoyr  . 


chapter  xu. 
Naoyr  to  Baltit  and  Sauaiyab... 


The  Sauaiyab  Valley 


Nagyr  to  Mir 


MlB  TO   HiSPAB 


HiSPAR  to  Haioutuu 


The  Nushik  La 


The  Hibpar  Pass 


The  Biafo  Glacier 


ASKOLE   TO  BaLTORO 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


CHAPTEB  XIV. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


CHAPTEB  XVI. 


CHAPTEB   XVII. 


CHAPTEB  XVm. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


CHAPTER   XX. 


chapteb  xxl 

Ascent  of  the  Baltoro  Glacier 


chapteb  xxh 
Fan  Haddle  and  Throne  Glacier 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CONTENTS. 

chapteb  xxiii. 

The  Ascent  op  Pioneer  Peak 

chapter  xxiv. 
Footstool  Camp  to  Asrole 

CHAPTEB  XXV. 

ASKOLE    TO   SkABDO  ... 

chapter  xxvi. 
Skabdo  to  Kaboil 

CHAPTEB  XXVII. 
Kaboil  to  Leh 

chapter  xxviii. 
Leh  and  Himis 

chapter  xxix. 
Leh  to  the  Zoji  La 

chapteb  xxx. 
Over  the  Zoji  La  to  Srinagak 

Glossary  ... 
Index 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTKATIONS. 


*'He  swung  bound  with  the  Bope,  like  t 

OF  A  Pendulum  " 
Entrance  to  Pokt  Said 
Appboaobino  Egypt 
Coaling  at  Port  Said 
At  Aden 

The  Hour  of  Prayer,  Karachi  Railway  Station 
Street  Scene,  Lahob  . . 
Street  in  Lahob    ... 
Banoit  Singh's  Sauadh,  Labor... 
£kka 

Auab  Sing  Thapa,  of  the  Fifth  Gurkhas 
GuBKHA  Dancing  at  Tandiani 
Bhinoino  in  Dinner  at  Bagnota 
BouDEBusH  Starts  in  an  Ekka 
LoADiNO  THE  Mules 
Bahim  Ali 

On  the  Boad  to  Gahari  Habibulla 
Teuple  of  Bhaniyar 
After  the  Squall 

Houses  opposite  the  Chinab  Bagh,  Sbinaoab  ... 
The  Munbbi  Bagh,  Sbihagab     ... 
Temple  on  the  Top  of  the  Takht-i-Suliman 
Martand 
Pandbethan 


Weight  on  the  end 

Frontispiece 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Shah  Hamadan  Mosque,  Srinaoab 

The  Maharaja's  Paij.ce  from  the  Jhelam,  Sbinaqab 

On  the  Dal  Lake 

The  Shalimab  Baqh 

On  the  Dal  Lake 

GoiNo  DOWN  tBe  Jhglau  thbouoh  Srinaoar 

The  Start  frou  Bandipur 

BOATB    AT   THE   ChINAR    BaOH 

GuRAis  Bridge 

Traobal  Camp 

Pabbib's  Gbeetino 

At  Gorais 

Looking  down  the  Valley  from  Banola 

Palaver  at  Bangla 

The  Me8B  Tent 

Coolie  Smoking  an  Excavated  Pipe 

Looking  Northwards  frou  Burzil  Camp 

Coolies  at  Bubzil 

BuBziL  Camp   ... 

Making  a  Snow  Bust 

Mess  in  the  Burzil  Hut 

Crossing  the  Burzil  Pass  ... 

Camp  on  the  Boof  of  Chilang  Hut 

Pitching  Camp  at  Mikiel    ... 

Mountains  rehind  Mikiel 

Looking  up  the  Valley  from  Astor  Polo-qround 

The  Fourth  Danceb  at  Abtor  ... 

Hut  at  Earrim 

Hauamosh  from  Bunji  ... 

Dashkin     ... 

The  Great  Dichell  Peak 

View  from  Doian  Camp 

One  of  the  Gundai  Peaks,  (16,200  Feet) 


57 
60 


76 
77 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LIST  OF  ILLU8TBATI0NS.  xxi 

On  thb  Boad  to  Bunji        ...            ...  ...             ...            ...     125 

Nanoa  Pabbat  (26,630  Fbbt)  fkom  Btjnji  ...             ..              131 

"Salaam!  I  Know  Nothino  "            ...  ...            ...            ...     138 

"Bbuce  Sahib  kk  Wasti  !  "        ...             ...  ...             ...            139 

The  Baebee  at  Giloit        ...            ...  ...            ...            ...     140 

GlLQIT   FOBT   PROM  THB  NoRTH-WB8T            ...  ...                  ...                 141 

Looking  up  the  Valley  fbou  Gilgit  ...             ...             ...     142 

^^  DaINTOB  BoPE-BBtDOB     ...               ...               ...  ...               ...               146 

Sinakab     ...            ...            ...            ...  ...             ...            ...     149 

The  BuLCHi  Band          ...             ...            ...  ...             ...            152 

Looking  down  the  Baqbot  Valley  pbom  Bulchi        ...  ...     154 

^  DuBAHNi  (20,168  Feet)  pbom  Dibbuj        ...  ...            ...            157 

From  Hinabchi  Mobaihe      ...            ...  ...            ...            ...     160 

Kabbib  Thapa...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...            162 

Uchubagan  Camp    ...            ...            ...  ...            ...            ...     163 

Uchubaqan  Pass  and  Sbbpbnt'b  Tooth  fbou  Gabgo  ...            168 

The  Descent  from  8bbpbnt'«  Tooth  ...            ...            ...     171 

Palaver  at  Dirran       ...            ...            ...  ...            ...            173 

Baeipusbi  and  Chiring  Ghish  fbou  Oaboo  ...            ...            ...     161 

i^Kakipushi  pbom  Gabgo                 ...            ...  ...            ...            184 

Upper  Burchi  Peak  from  Gabgo     ...  ...            ...            ...     186 

lBonfibe  at  Eamab        ...            ...            ...  ...            ...            189 

Uobaine  at  Gabgo...           ...           ...  ...            ...           ...    190 

Upper   and   Lower   Burchi   Peaks   and   Emerald    Peak   fbom 

BEHIND  Gabgo             ...            ...  ...            ...            ...     192 

Going  Subyeydjg            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...            196 

Bunninq  fbom  the  Dubt  Avalanche  ...             ...            ...     198 

Auab  Sing's  Glissade  ...            ...            ...  ...             ...            202 

A  Heavy  Load        ...            ...            ...  ...                           ...     204 

Pbisti  and  the  Thief  ...            ...            ...  ...             ...            213 

Under  the  Chinabs  at  Gulmet        „,  ...            ...            ...     214 


Digilizod  by  Google 


xsii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

GuLMBT  Baoh  ...                ...               ...               ...               ...  ...               221 

Call  to  Pkayeb  at  Gulmet               ...            ...  ...            ...     224 

Outside  Gulmet    Gate...            ...            ...            ...  ...            226 

PiSAN          ...            ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     229 

Looking  down  the  Hunza  Valcey  from  Tashot  ,         ...            231 

Coolie  as  S.  Giovanni          ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     233 

Looking  West  over  Naqtb  from  the  Housetofb  ...           234 

bubuli  mutin        ...            ...           ...            ...  ...           ...    238 

Tee  Gorge  below  Nag^b  tboh  the  Bubial-oround  ...            239 

Naqyr  Pool  from  the  Polo-ground                ...  ...            ...     240 

A  NioHT  ViBiT  TO  Naqyr  Cemetery        ...            ...  ...            244 

The  Junction  of  the  Hibpar  and  Hopar  Valleys  ...            ...     246 

MuNBHi  Sher  Ahmed     ...             ...            ...             ...  ...            247 

Baltit  prom  Camp...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     248 

Karbir              ...            ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            251 

The  Wazir  of  Hunza          ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     254 

The  Thum  of  Hunza     ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            255 

In  the  Me8B-Hut  at  Baltit             ...             ...  ...             ...     257 

The  Feathers  of  Hunza  from  the  Hill  behind  Naoyr  ...  262 

From  Samaiyar        ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     263 

Sahaisar          ...             ...            ...            ...             ...  ...            264 

Yoked  to  a  Mill-btone       ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     266 

Boiohaourdoanas  from  the  Samaiyar  Valley       ...  ...            268 

Tying  on  Pabbus    ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     271 

Naqyr               ...            ...            ...            ...             ...  ...            274 

The  Polo-ground  at  Naqyr               ...            ...  ...            ...     278 

Interior  of  the  Matam  Sara,  Naoyr     ...            ...  ...            279 

The  Golden  Parbi  from  Naqyr  Burial-oround  ...            ...     281 

Interview  with  the  Raja  of  Naqyr       ...             ...  ...            283 

Nagyb.     The  Palace  from  the  Main  Street  ...            ...     285 

The  Samaiyar  Bar  and  Shallihuru  Glaciers  from  Bash  Bidoe     266 

Calling  the  Coolibb    ...            ...             ...            ...  ...            287 

Babh  from  Rattallo            ...             ...            ...  ...            ...     290 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


f^iOHTENED  Natives  at  Hopab  ... 

S0N8BT  pBOM  Wn,D  Rose  Camp 

On  the  Barpu  Glacier 

Meb  Cahp... 

Babfu... 

Gbooo  and  Saddle  Peaks  fbom  Dasskabam  Needle   ... 

Shai^ihubu  Sebacs 

LooKtNO  DOWN  the  Shallihdbu  Glacieb  fbom  the  Sebacs 

In  the  Shallihubu  Sebacs 

Coolies  on  the  Shallihubu  Glacieb 

LOOKINQ   UP  THE    SaUAIYAR   Bab  GlACIER   FBOM   THE    SoUTH    SLOPE 

OF  Bash  Bidge 
Bakipushi  Banoe  from  neab  the  Upper  Bash  Pass 
A  Sand  Glissade   ... 

M  CD- a  V  AL  ANGHB 

In  the  Hispab 'Valley 

Looking  up  the  Hispab  Glacieb  fbom  Haioutum  Camp    ... 

Stome-man  on  Shukubbi 

Looking  up  towabds  the  Hispab  Pass  from  Shukubbi 

Shab  Mubat 

Ice-cave  of  the  Hispab  Glacier 

Looking  up  the  Hispar  Glacier  fbom  above  Chokutens 

HtSPAR  Pass  fbom  Gandab  Camp 

Building  Huts  at  Haigutum 

Sunset  fboh  Haigutum 

The  Nushik  La  from  Kanibasar  Camp 

Looking    up    the    Hispab    Glacier    from    the    Foot    of    the 

Nushik  La    ... 
Fbom    Hispar    Snow  field    Camp,    looking    down    the   Glacier 

towards  the  Nubhik  La 
The  Nushik  La  pboh  Kamibabab  Gamp    ... 
"The  Boad  is  Bad  I  " 
The  Bidqe  Peak  fbom  Kanibasab  Camp  ... 


316 
319 
322 
324 
825 
326 
327 
329 
330 
332 
335 
340 
344 
348 


Digilizod  by  Google 


xxiv  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

The  Bidqb  Peak  fboh  Hibpab  Snowfield  Gamp          ...  ...     367 

Junction  of  the  Labt  Obeat  Sidb-olacier  with   the  Hispar 

Glacier,  from  above  Snowfield  Camp               ...  ...     371 

Hisfar  6nowfield  near  the  Pass           ...             ...  ...            375 

EOCK-TOOTH  near  THE   HlBPAR  PA88    ...                  ...                  ...  ...      377 

View  to  the  East  from  Top  of  the  Hibpar  Pasb  ...            378 

Halt  cm  the  Top  of  the  Hisfar  Pass          ...            ...  ...     380 

The  Descent  from  the  Hispab  Pass       ...            ...  ...            384 

Peaks  ok  the  East  op  the  Bufo  Snowpieij)             ...  ...    388 

Ogre's  Fikoebb  from  Ogre's  Camp          ...            ...  ...            389 

The  Oobe  from  Oobb's  Camp           ...           ...           ...  ...    391 

.  The   Biafo   Snowpibiji,  looking  back  from  near  Ogre's  Camp    395 

Building  a  STONE-BtAN  at  Boggy  Camp   ...             ...  ...            397 

Peaks  Webt  of  the  Biafo  Glacier...            ...            ...  ...     399 

A  False  Step...            ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            405 

Mango  Gubor  from  the  End  of  the  Biafo  Glacier...  ...     406 

Foot  of  Biafo  Glacier  from  Labeam  Zigzags     ...  ...            409 

The  GaBBN  Parbi  ...            ...            ...            ...             ...  ...     410 

Askole              ...            ...            ...            ...             ...  ...            412 

In  Camp  at  Askole               ...            ...            ...             ...  ...     4J3 

ExAuiNiHo  Wazir  Nazab  Ali     ...            ...            ...  ...            415 

Gbobbing  the  Streams  below  the  Biafo  Glacier       ...  ...     418 

Coolies  at  Korofon      ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            420 

Mango  Gdsor  from  the  Bope-bbidge             ...             ...  ...     423 

Crossing  a  Flooded  Torrent  in  the  Punmah  Valley  ...            425 

BOOHESTEB  ObAGB  FROM  THE   BaLTOBO  VaLLEY                     ...  ...      431 

Foot  of  the  Baltobo  Glacier. — I.          ...             ...  ...            434 

II.  436 

The  Bio  Stone  from  Baltobo  Camp        ...             ...  ...            436 

In  Camp,  Baltobo  ...            ...            ...             ...            ...  ...     437 

Masberbruu  from  the  Slopes  of  Crybtal  Peak  ...            438 
Looking  up  Baltoro  Glacier,  Peaks  by  the  North  Bank      ...     439 

Peaks  North  of  the  Baltoro  Glacier  ...            ...  ...            442 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  xxv 

Ice-cave  ok  the  Baltoro  Glacier  ...            ...  ...            ...     iii 

The  Durki  Glaciee  fbom  the  Baltobo  ...  ...             ...            446 

Mabhebbbum  frou  Stobaqe  Gaup     ...             ...  ...             ...     450 

The  Mitre  fbou  the  Foot  op  Ceystai.  Peak  ...            ...            454 

FntBT  View  of  the  Golden  Throne  from  the  Foot  of  Crtstaii 

Peak              ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     455 

LOOKINO     ACE038     THE     BaLTOBO     GlACIBB     FBOM  THE      FoOT      OF 

Crystal  Peak     ...           ...           ...  ...            ...           456 

LOOKINO     ACROSS     THE     BaLTOBO    GlACIER     FROM  THE    SLOPES   OF 

Crwtal  Peak      ...            ...            ...  ...            ...            458 

'  MusTAOH  Tower  from  the  Ar±te  of  Crystal  Peak  ...  ...     459 

GUSHERBRUM   FROM   NEAR   WhITE    FaN    CaUP  ...                  ...                 464 

Peak  opposite  White  Fan  Camp       ...             ...  ...            ...     466 

LooEiNQ  ACROSS  FROM  White  Fak  Camp  ...  ...              ...              467 

LooKiNQ  South  from  Fan  Saddle     ...            ...  ...            ...     468 

K.  2  FBOM  Fa.\  Saddle                ...            ...  ...            ...            469 

Broad  Peak  fbom  Fan  Saddle          .,.             ...  ...             ...     471 

CODLOIB  ABOVE  Fan  Saddle         ...              ...  ...              ...              473 

Golden  Thbose  pbom  Junction  Camp             ...  ...             ...     475 

K,  2  FROM  Junction  Camp          ...            ...  ...           ...           478 

Crags  at  the  Foot  of  Gushebbrum  from  Junction  Camp        ...     480 

In  Junction  Camp          ...            ...            ...  ...            ...            481 

Golden  Throne  from  Junction  Camp              ...  ...            ...     489 

K.  2  FROM  Junction  Camp           ...            ...  ...            ...            484 

K.  2  FROM  Throne  Glacier               ...             ...  ...            ...     487 

The  Golden  Throne  from  Throne  Glacier  ...            ...            492 

Glacier  Lake-basin  near  Footstool  Camp     ...  ...             ...     495 

The  Mitre  from  Footstool  Camp            ...  ...            ...            497 

The  Hidden  Peak  from  Footstool  Camp       ...  ...            ...     499 

At  the  Tacheoueter   ..              ...            ...  ...            ...            501 

The  Bride  from  the  As^te  of  Pioneer  Peak  ...            ...     502 

New  Snow  amonost  the  Sebacs               ...  ...            ...            504 

The  Lower  Plateau  fbom  Sebac  Camp         ...  ...           ...    507 


Digilizod  by  Google 


xxvi  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Golden  Throne  and  Pioneer  Peak  fbou  Sebac  Camp       ...  o08 

Snowy  Pyramid  above  Footstool.  Camp          ...  ...  -         ...     511 

Lower  Plateau  Camp  ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            513 

Pioneer  Peak   from  between   the   First   and   Second   Points    518 

Pioneer  Peak  from  the  Second  Point  ...             ...  ...            519 

The  Bride  frou  the  Summit  of  Pioneer  Peak  ...             ...     531 

On  the  Top  of  Pioneer  Peak   ...            ...            ...  ...            523 

View  looking  West  fbou  Pioneer  Peak       ...  ...            ...     525 

LOOKINQ   FROM   THE   BiDQE   OF   PlONEEB   pEAK              ...  ...                 526 

Looking  down  the  Side  Glacier   from  the  Ar£te  of  Pioneer 

Peak             ...           ...           ...             .,  ...           ...    527 

After  the  Climb          ...            ...            ...             ...  ..            532 

The  Mustaoh  Toweb  from  Footstool  Camp  ...             ...     533 

Starting  down  from  Footstool  Camp     ...            ...  ...            534 

Mitre  Peak  from  Junction  Camp     ..              ...  ...             ...     535 

The  ViGNE  Glacibr  from  J^Snction  Camp              ...  ...            636 

The  Mitke  from  Goats'  Delight  Camp          ...  ...            ...     538 

Goats'  Delight  Camp   ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            539 

"This  holds!"       ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     540 

"  No,  IT  dobsn'tI  "         ...             ...            ...             ...  ...            540 

Bock-peaks    on    the    Nohth    Side    of    the    Baltoro    Glacieb    543 

Uli  Biaho  Peaks  fkom  the  Baltoro  Glacieb  .  .            ...     545 

Glacier  Lake  on  the  Baltobo...            ...            ...  ...            546 

Looking    down   the    Askole    Valley   from  the   Foot   of  the 

BiAFo  Glacier     ...            ...             ...            ...  ...            550 

Near  Askole,  looking  up  the  Valley           ...  ...             ...     552 

Mango  Gusor  from  Askole        ...            ...             ...  ...            553 

The  Piale  Glacier  from  Cohneb  Camp         ...  ...            ...     554 

In  the  Shigar  Valley                ...            ...            ...  ...            555 

.\   Askole  Eope-bridge  from  the  South  Bank...  ...            ...     556 

A  Falling  Rock  fbom  Mangjong             ...            ...  ...            557 

Villagers  Dancing  at  Thla  Bbok   ...             ...  ...            ...     559 

The  Skoro  Pass  from  the  Noeth            ...             ...  ...            562 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


GOBSE    IN   THE    SkORO   VaIJiEY 

Looking  up  the  Shiqar  Vallet 
Main  Boad  in  the  Shigab  Valley  ... 
In  the  Shigab  Valley... 
M08QUB  AT  Shigab 
Shigab 

PBEF-UtlNO   THE    ZuK 

Skardo 

Ziakat  at  Sbigar 

Fbou  Kabgii,  Camp 

The  Tehsild.ar's  House  at  Skabdo 

Fort  on  the  Indus  Boad  neab  Skabdo 

GoL  Mosque    ... 

The  Fakir  of  Tolti 

Kashmiri  Sepoys  Encamped  at  Khurmang 

Looking   up   the   Indus   Valley   between   GmiAOHDo 

KUTTI 

The  Indus  Boad  above  Tarkutti 

BiLARGO  :    LOOKING    UP   THE   DrAS 

.^^Dras  Bridge  above  Hardab 
The  Indus  Boad 
Maidan  above  Kabgil 
Chohtens  AT  Shakgol  ... 
Laua-yuru 

LOOKINa   DOWN   THE   V ALLEY   FRO&I   LaMA-YURU 

Gorge  below  Laua-yuru 
Looking  up  the  Indus  from  the  Corner 
Staged  Chorten  at  Bazgo  .. 
y  Indus  Bridge  at  Khalsi 
Leh  Bazaab 

The  Yabkand  Sebai  at  Leh 
Entrance  to  Himis 


572 
574 
575 
576 
577 
578 
580 
583 


596 
600 


602 

604 


Digilizod  by  Google 


xxviii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

HiMiB 637 

In  Himib  Gonpa      ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     641 

Entkance  to  the  Second  Temple            ...             ...  ...            643 

At  Himib  ...            ...            ...            ...             ...  .  .             ...     646 

Neab  HtMie  GoNPA        ...            ...            ...             ...  ...            649 

Leh  Bazaar            ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     651 

CoBN£B  OF  Leh  Bazaar               ...            ...             ...  ...            653 

Wall- PAINTING  at  HiMia      ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     654 

On  the  Road  to  Ijeh   ...             ...            ...            ...  ...            655 

Bazoo  Gate             ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     656 

EaBTH -PYRAMIDS   NEAB   LaMA-YUBU                    ...                  ...  ...                 663 

Faru  m  THE  Waksha  Valley            ...            ...  ...             ...     668 

LOOKINO   UP  THE    DRAS   VaLLEY  OVER  THE   I'lELDS  OF    PaLA...  673 

LOOKINQ   UP  THE   DrAS   FROM   BELOW  TaSHOOM...  ...                  ...      676 

The   Head   of   the    Sind   Valley   from   near  the  Top  of  the 

ZoJi  La                ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            677 

Affboachino  the  Zoji  La   ...            ...             ...  ...            ...     678 

LOOKINQ  BACK  FROM  SONAMERO  ...       ...       ...  ...       683 

Temfle  at  Wanoat               ...            ...            ...  ...            ...     688 

On  the  Jhelah,  Sbinaoar          ...            ...            ...  ...            693 

In  SRraAQAB            ...           ...           ...            ...  ...            ...    694 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


Gooi^le  ' 


V»if%«. 


KHTIUNCB  TO  PORT  SUD, 


CHAPTER  I. 
LONDON  TO  ABBOTTABAD. 


On  the  evening  of  Friday,  February  5th,  1892,  most  of 
our  party  left  Fenchurch  Street  station  and  started  on 
the  journey  which  it  is  the  object  of  this  volume  to 
describe.  We  were  six  in  number — to  wit,  Mr.  A.  D. 
McCormick,  the  well-known  artist ;  his  friend  and  mine,  Mr. 
J.  H.  Roudebush ;  Mr.  0.  Eckenstein ;  Mattias  Zurbriggen, 
the  Alpine  guide  of  Macugnaga;  Parbir  Thapa,  a  sepoy  of  the 
first  battalion  of  the  Fifth  Gurkhas ;  and  myself.  The  train 
hurried  us  through  the  glare  and  darkness  of  the  East 
End,  the  beauty  of  which  revealed  itself  by  being  in 
harmony  with  our  mood,  a.  product  of  the  pain  of  part- 
ing and  the  thrill  of  hope.  We  descended  at  the  Albert 
Docks  and  felt  our  way  through  deserted  sheds,  out  on  to 
the  quay  beyond.  The  electric  moons  emphasised  the  lone- 
liness of  the  place.  A  line  of  P.  and  O.  giants  seemed  to  lie 
asleep  beside  the  white  pavement,  and  our  little  ship,  the 
Ocampo,   behind   them,   was   like   one   of   their  children, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


2  FEBRUARY  6—21. 

short  and  low  in  the  water,  beneath  their  empty  towering 
huUe. 

We  sailed  early  nest  morning  (Feb.  6th)  in  dull  and 
chilly  weather.  About  three  o'clock  we  came-to  off  Dover, 
in  rain  and  mist,  and  put  the  pilot  ashore  ;  then  we  turned 
to  the  ffrey  west  and  felt  the  sea  begin  to  heave  and  the  cold 
wind  to  blow.  Our  poor  boat  was  slow,  and  not  till  three 
days  had  passed  did  we  find  the  satisfaction  of  southern 
airs  and  sunny  skies.  On  Feb.  11th  we  rounded  Cape  St. 
Vincent,  and  a  wonderful  moonlight  night  followed,  the  fresh 
air  fragrant  as  with  the  perfume  of  oriental  gardens.  The 
bright  sky  and  breeze,  just  crisping  the  water  and  scatter- 
ing diamonds  above  the  waves,  made  laughter  over  the  sea. 
But  next  day,  as  we  were  strugghng  through  the  Straits  of 
Gibraltar  against  a  gale  of  wind,  which  for  a  time  almost 
neutralised  our  vessel's  steaming  powers,  there  was  some- 
thing grim  and  warlike  in  the  ocean's  mirth.  The  waves 
were  big  and  strong,  and  the  spray  drifted  in  sheets  off 
their  crests.  The  wind  roared  in  the  rigging,  and  the  water 
rolled  noisily  along.  The  sun,  bright  as  ever,  made  the 
foam  like  snow  and  struck  rainbows  across  the  spray 
between  us  and  the  bare  blue  hills  of  Spain.  Africa  lay  in 
the  light  under  the  smi.  There  the  coast  was  lower,  tho 
sky-line  softer,  the  hills  more  gentle  than  to  the  north. 
The  water  mirrored  the  sun  like  glass.  The  graceful  form 
of  a  gull  was  the  only  black  spot  between  me  and  the 
bright  sky.  Spain-wards  the  view  appeared  over  the 
dazzling  bulwarks,  above  which  from  time  to  time  shining 
water  leaped  into  the  air.  In  the  evening,  when  the  setting 
sun  Imng  for  a  moment  tangent  to  the  horizon,  its  red 
splendour  was  midway  between  the  Pillars  of  Hercules, 
and  the  westward  path  was  paved  with  gold.  At  dawn  next 
day  the  pink  light,  that  had  travelled  round  the  world, 
decked  the  snowfields  of  the  long  Sierra  Nevada,  whilst  in 
the  afternoon  the  African  hills  lifted  the  graceful  outlines 
of  their  highest  paints  above  the  southern  horizon.  We 
approached  them  gradually  and  saw  their  sides  dotted  over 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LONDON  TO  ABBOTTABAD.  3 

with  splashes  of  sunlight  through  holes  in  the  hurrying 
olouds.  Broken  lines  of  sparkling  glory  enlivened  the 
margin  of  the  sea  and  looked  as  though,  beyond  it,  must 
be  the  very  land  of  gold.  Presently  the  first  heave  of  a 
swell  came  upon  us  from  the  Gulf  of  Lyons,  and  before 
long  we  were  rolling  3S°,  and  everything  was  rattling  about 
on  the  ship.  Three  iron  pails  and  two  balls  (used  for  cor- 
recting compass  errors)  got  loose  and  went  waltzing  about 
together,  and  so  continued  through  the  night.  The  long 
unlovely  swell  did  not  leave  us  till  late  on  the  15th,  when 
we  passed  by  moonlight  between  the  Galita  islands,  which, 
as  we  first  saw  them,  rose  like  white  cumulus  clouds  out 


APPKO  ACHING  EOT  FT. 


of  the  sea.  Next  day  brought  us  near  graceful,  many- 
terraced  Panteilaria,  which  so  many  travellers  have  seen 
and  so  few  visited,  and  then  we  passed  Malta  in  the  night, 
and  lost  sight  of  land  once  more.  A  little  wind,  a  little 
swell,  a  little  rippling  of  the  water,  a  few  flecks  of  cloud 
in  the  sky,  a  bright  sun  and  a  pleasant  warmth — such  were 
the  characteristics  of  the  simple  conditions  which  accom- 
panied us  to  Port  Said,  where,  in  the  evening  of  Feb.  21st, 
we  were  at  last  able  to  land  and  feel  the  joy  of  solid  earth 
beneath  our  feet,  and  the  freedom  of  the  shore.  Some  of  us, 
to  whom  the  sordid  place  was  new,  went  to  see  the  sights, 
buy  mementoes,  and  what  not.     I  overheard  one  bargaining 


Digilizod  by  Google 


4  FBBBUARY  21. 

with  a  photograph  seller.  "  Excuse  me,  sir,"  the  man 
urged,  "  yoiir  fingers  not  all  alike,  one  big,  one  little.  My 
photographs  some  a  shilling,  some  sixpence." 

Meantime  I  watched  the  coaling  of  a  big  liner,  which  is 
the  only  thing  worth  seeing  at  Port  Said.  My  journal  of 
the  year  1888  gives  the  following  description  of  such  a 
scene  in  the  same  place  : — 

"  As  I  write,  the  moon,  &  little  past  full,  ia  endeavouring  to  flood  the 
haibotir  with  its  beams,  but  there  is  a  blackneaa  about  the  place  that 
nothing  can  lighten.  Moreover,  we  are  coaling,  and  the  sight  is  one  to  be 
reniemhered.  Aa  night  closed  in,  many  black  bargea,  caating  shadows 
towards  us,  came  gliding  over  the  water.  Each  one  was  lit  hy  amoky 
beacons  of  coal^  burning  in  iron  basketa ;  and  black  ghosts  with  cowled 
heads  and  wiry  arma  kept  flitting  hither  and  thither  across  the  ill- 
omened-Iooking  lighta.  Shouta  and  atrange  voices  arose  from  the  hulks 
with  more  frequency  and  distinctness  as  those  destined  for  our  ship  came 
alongside  and  moored  to  her.  Presently  fearful  creatures  began  labouring 
together  to  raise  long  planks,  in  pairs  for  going  and  returning,  as  gang- 
ways to  the  ship.  As  they  worked  they  chaunted,  or  rather  shrieked,  a 
piercing  refrain  of  indistinguishable  words — dH  re  da,  do  re  da.  Then 
began  a  whirling  and  hurrying  of  the  blEu:k  ghostly  forms,  as  of  ants  on  a 
disturbed  heap,  a  seemingly  aimless  shouting  and  running  to  and  fro ;  but 
visible  order  ultimately  emerged,  and  a  continuons  stream  of  soot-black 
humanity,  noiseless  and  naked  of  foot,  now  pours  from  each  hulk  up  one 
of  the  planks.  Every  man  carries  on  his  head  a'basket,  foul  as  himself, 
containing  some  half  sackful  of  coals.  Close  on  the  heels  of  one  another 
tbey  vanish,  shrilly  shrieking,  into  the  bowels  of  the  ship.  Presently  they 
reappear  with  baskets  empty,  race  down  the  return  plank,  and  leap  into 
the  sn)oke  and  confusion  of  their  bulk.  There  is  no  moment's  pause  till 
the  barge  is  cleared,  no  cessation  of  their  crie:).  As  they  begin  to  descend 
they  cast  their  baskets  down  into  the  hulk  below,  and  when  they  get  down 
themselves  they  separate  in  haste  to  different  comers,  where  they  instantly 
pick  up  and  hear  off  on  their  heads  other  baskets,  filled  meantime  by 
other  ghosts,  working  ceaselessly  with  clicking  spades.  It  is  impossible 
to  follow  the  distribution  of  the  returning  stream.  Again  and  again  have  I 
fixed  my  eyes  upon  one  man,  determined  to  watch  his  complete  orbit,  but 
in  a  moment  he  melts  into  the  night  and  another  takes  his  place.  There 
is  no  pause  nor  check  in  the  double  current  of  upward  and  downward 
movement.  The  smoke  from  the  flaring  beacons  drifts  and  eddies  over 
all,  and  now  the  scene  is  engulfed  iu  the  deeper  blackness  of  a  cloud 
of  fine  coal-dust,  rising  like  steam  from  every  labourer,  tossed  up  hy  the 
heavers  and  scattered  from  the  baskets.  The  flaring  beacons  only  fitfully 
illumine  one  side  of  the  forms  close  to  them ;  the  other  side  is  buried  in 


Digilizod  by  Google 


COALIHO  AT  POST  SAID. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


LONDON  TO  ABBOTTABAD.  7 

darkness.     The  c&lm  moon  shines;  beyond  lies  the  still  water;  and  en- 
shronding  all  is  the  silent  night." 

We  only  stayed  about  ten  hours  at  Port  Said.  At  3  a.m. 
on  February  22nd  we  entered  the  canal,  our  ship  carrying 
the  usual  electric  search-light  at  her  bow.  Its  great  beam 
shining  along  the  water  and  over  the  desert  is  always 
a  beautiful  object.  There  was  a  school  of  dolphins  in  the 
canal  before  us,  and  when  they  leaped  out  of  the  water  the 
hght  turned  them  into  silver  fish.  We  passed  a  vessel 
moored  against  the  bank,  and  again  all  its  ropes  and 
spars  were  tnmed  to  silver.  When  the  sun  had  risen  over 
the  desert  in  its  accustomed  grand  simplicity,  so  different 
from  the  complex  glories  of  the  northern  dawn,, I  went  to 
bed,  and  only  came  on  deck  again  as  we  passed  Ism^lia  with 
its  pleasant  woods.  The  sun  set  when  we  were  in  the  midst 
of  the  Bitter  Lake,  whose  beauties  of  brightness  and  colour 
await  the  praise  that  is  their  due.  Suez  was  passed  in  the 
night,  and  the  morning  of  February  23rd  saw  ns  steaming 
down  the  gulf  with  a  strong  breeze  in  our  favour.  We 
threaded  an  avenue  of  finely-formed  mountains,  golden  in 
colour  and  barren  as  the  moon.  But  for  the  width  of  the 
water,  its  blueness,  and  the  absence  of  the  belt  of  green,  we 
might  have  been  in  the  Nile  valley.  At  one  point  the 
western  hills  mimicked  the  forms  of  those  over  against 
Thebes.  When  the  sun  set  behind  them  the  sea  was  purple, 
the  shore  and  hills  a  lighter  tone  of  the  same,  and  the  sky 
brilliant  yellow,  fading  upwards  through  amethyst  into  blue. 
Northwards  the  tones  were  richer.  In  the  east  the  outliers 
of  Sinai  were  dipped  in  rose.  They  faded  away  iu  the  pink- 
grey  mist  that  made  magic  around  them,  and  were  finidly 
transformed  into  seemingly  insubstantial  mirages  on  the 
verge  of  night. 

The  following  day  (February  24th)  was  again  perfection, 
a  clear  sky,  a  fresh  breeze  from  the  north  blowing  us  along, 
and  the  temperature  exactly  right.  The  sun  set  after 
the  Egyptian   manner,   pale  and   delicate  in   colouring  at 


Digilizod  by  Google 


8  FEBBUABY  iS^MABCH  1. 

first,  then  blazing  with  all  the  splendours  of  Nefer-Tum's 
richest  raiment.  A  hazy,  grey  day  followed,  such  as  the 
English  Channel  mostly  knows ;  the  north  wind  dropped, 
and  a  damp,  warm  air  made  us  all  feel  languid  and 
heavy.  On  the  28th  we  encountered  the  usual  south 
wind  that  belongs  to  the  lower  part  of  the  Eed  Sea,  and 
all  awnings  and  loose  canvas  flapped  about  and  robbed 
us  of  repose.  Not  till  the  morning  of  the  29th  did  our 
lazy  craft  reveal,  far  over  the  level  gulf,  the  ruined  craters 
that  look  down  upon  Great  and  Little  Aden.  They  rise 
like  islands  out  of  the  sand-flats  around,  and  form  the 
portal  of  the  bay.  Precipitous,  broken,  barren,  and  utterly 
desolate,  with  a  purple  roof  of  heavy  cloud  poised  above 
them,  they  were  the  most  melancholy  mountains  we  had 
ever  beheld,  I  climbed  on  to  the  fo'csle-head  the  better  to 
watch  the  development  of  the  view  as  we  entered  the 
harbour.  The  water  through  which  we  cleft  our  way  was 
full  of  brilliant  jellyfish,  like  purple  passion-flowers  floating 
within  trembling  gossamer  cups.  A  shark  made  eddies  not 
far  away.  Rag-encircled  Somali  boys  presently  surrounded 
us  in  their  frail  dug-out  canoes ;  amphibious  creatures  they 
were,  equally  at  home  in  or  out  of  the  water.  We  hastened 
ashore  as  soon  as  possible,  delighted  to  quit  for  a  few 
hours  the  restless  surface  of  the  hateful  sea. 

Everything  we  saw  pleased  us ;  we  were  surrounded 
by  the  wondrous  Orient.  For  Aden  is  the  East,  as  Port 
Said  is  not.  Port  Said  is  Levantine.  Aden  is  Arab. 
The  life  of  Aden  is  the  life  of  Arabia.  Europe  goes  for 
nothing  in  the  native  quarter  and  upon  the  roads.  Arab 
and  Somali  vagabonds  are  everywhere  in  sight,  riding 
their  camels  and  their  donkeys  in  all  the  elegance  of  a 
free  costume.  The  yellow  rocks  gave  the  tone  to  the 
landscape,  and  bright  raiment  harmonised  with  it.  After 
driving  for  a  mile  or  two  along  the  shore,  where  native 
seamen  were  mending  their  cumbrous  boats  and  coloured 
sails,  we  mounted  the  outside  of  the  crater  by  zigzags  to 
the   notch  giving  access  to  Aden   town  that  lies  within 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LONDON  TO  ABBOTTABAD.  9 

the  cup.    It  was  like  climbing  a  cinder.    Vesuvius  seems 
less  volcanic  than  this  long  extinct  volcano.     A  steep  hill 
led  down  between  walls   of  yellow  rock,  upon  which  the 
Bun    shone,   and  upon   a  caravan    of    camel-riding  Arabs 
coming  towards  us,  as  per- 
fectly adapted  to  the  place 
as  if  they  had  been  set  there 
to  complete  the  scene.  We 
passed  through   the   town, 
and  reached    the    opening 
of   the    narrow    and    wild 
gorge,      with     precipitous 
Bides    of   cinder-like    rock, 
in  which  the  famous  -. 

Tanks  are  situated,    ""^y-" 
From  stage  to  stage  ^ 

the    gorge    is    arti-  -.^. 

ficially     dammed  *•«» 

across,  and  the  pools  ii  adeh. 

thus    formed    are 

lined  with  cement.  Though  the  arrangement  ia  an  ancient 
one,  it  presents  no  appearance  of  antiquity.  In  the  afternoon 
we  drove  hack  to  the  harbour  by  another  route,  which  took 
lis  out  of  the  crater  through  a  tunnel ;  we  reached  the 
ship  as  she  was  weighing  anchor.  An  hour  or  so  later  Aden 
hill  was  massed  in  purple  oii  the  western  horizon  against  a 
golden  sky,  and  we  were  speeding  eastwards.  During  the 
days  that  followed,  a  level  sea  was  our  portion.  I  once 
only  found  energy  to  write  a  note.  It  was  about  noon  on 
March  1st. 

"The  sea,  juet  crisped  over  witb  a  pretty  rippling,  oould  scarcely  be 
flatter  than  it  is  to-day,  though  a  trifling  undulation  of  the  ship  from 
stem  to  stem  shows  that  there  is  a  faint  swell  passing  under  it.  The 
clear  outline  of  the  far  horizon  is  adorned  by  the  same  graceful  move- 
ment, the  heaving  of  drowsy  Neptune's  breast.  A  soft  air  comes  from 
the  north-eaet  and  lazily  flaps  the  awning.  Fleecy  cloudlets  float  in  the 
eby,  which  is  grey  with  the  presence  of  a  delicate  mist.  Far  off  to  the 
north  a  studious  and  concentrated  yision  can  just  discern  the  dim  forms 


Digilizod  by  Google 


10  MARCH  6-8. 

of  the  mountain  forehead  of  Arabia.  Porpoises  arouse  my  envy  by  their 
delicious  gambolB  in  the  water,  and  white-breasted  golle  rest  upon  it, 
careless  about  our  passing.  On  board  all  the  passengers  are  reoambent 
and  every  face  expresses  satisfaction  and  dreamy  repose.  No  one  speaks. 
Most  sleep.     A  few  make  pretence  to  read." 

The  night  (March  6th)  before  we  reached  Karachi  the 
Bea  was  smooth,  the  moon  near  the  zenith,  and  there  was  ■ 
a  gorgeous  display  of  phosphorescence.  Its  quality  was 
more  remarkable  than  its  quantity.  The  ship's  bows 
clove  a  wondrous  break  of  fire  through  the  water,  and 
the  spreading  waves  swept  back  from  them  like  a  swan's 
wings,  but  of  light.  The  foam  drifted  into  the  hollows  as 
smoke  from  flame.  All  else  was  utterly  black,  and  the 
light  was  fretted  out  upon  it.  Now  and  again  some  shark 
or  other  fish  darted  away  from  the  ship  and  made  lightnings 
in  his  wake. 

At  dawn  next  morning  (March  7th)  land  was  seen 
ahead,  and  presently  a  line  of  desert  hills  appeared  in  the 
north.  A  few  strange-shaped  rocks  and  a  headland  with 
a  beacon  guided  ns  into  port,  and  we  finally  lauded  on 
the  modem  and  well-machined  quay  of  Karachi  by  eleven 
o'clock.  I  drove  to  the  town  at  once  to  make  various 
necessary  arrangements. 

The  first  impression  received  was  one  of  breadth.  The 
land  was  all  flat — tidal  mud-swamps  and  areas  recently  re- 
claimed. The  houses  stood  widely  apart,  each  in  its  own 
considerable  and  usually  bare  compound.  There  was  a 
general  look  of  newness  and  well-to-doness.  The  houses 
of  business  were  veritable  stone  palaces,  in  which  arches 
and  columns  were  freely  introduced.  I  noticed  several 
examples  of  praiseworthy  architecture,  such  as  Bombay 
does  not  possess.  Where  wealth  and  a  warm  climate  meet, 
architecture  is  liable  to  flourish.  The  living  East  was 
around  us,  but  Indian  humanity  hereabouts  is  certainly 
less  picturesque  than  an  Arab  or  Egyptian  crowd.  Light 
reigned  supreme  and  ennobled  everything;  details  vanished 
into   Ught,   not,    as   at   home,  into   shadow.      The   value 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LONDON  TO  ABSOTTABAD.  11 

of  colour  was  extraordinary.     No  wonder  that  it  has  been 
perceived  by  all  the  peoples  of  the  East  as  far  back  as 
wfi  can  follow  them. 
EetumiDg     to     the 
ip   to  dine  and  bid 
'ewell  to  our  fellow- 
yagers,     we     found 
irbriggen  in  dispute 
th  a  cab-driver.    He 
pealed  to  me.    "  Ich 
1  mit  Ihm  accordirt, 
hab    Ihm    das    (a 
coin)    gezeigt    und 
jetzt  will  Er  mehr 
— ja !      zum    Teu- 
fell"     In  due  time 
we     reached     the 
station      and     en- 
countered our  first 
babu  at  the  tickqt- 
office,  where  I  had 
iign     eome     papers, 
ite     little     plainer, 
he   said  ;    "excuse 
resumptions ! " 
Dost  before  the  train 
oucwtid  I  was  asleep,  and 

THE   BOUR   OF   PE4IER,    KARACBI  a:  1  >  i  .'il       1.1 

RAILWAY  statIon.  Old  not  wake   till   tb^e 

were  signs  of  dawn  {March 
8fch).  "We  were  rounding  the  foot  of  some  barren  hills,  where 
they  abut  on  the  Indus  nearLaki.  The  railroad  is  cut  along 
a  slope  of  detritus  brought  down  in  the  rains  in  the  form 
of  mud  avalanches.  This  desert  foreground  dipped  down 
to  the  river,  and,  from  the  best  point  of  view,  the  hills 
curved  round  and  bounded  the  landscape  on  the  right. 
The  plain  lay  in  purple  darkness,  and  the  Indus  decorated 
it   with   a  silver  band.      Presently,   and   long  before   the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


colour  in  the  heavens  wonld  have  snggested  to  a  European 
eye  that  the  sun  was  so  near,  a  line  of  fire  defined  the  far 
horizon,  and  quickly  grew  into  a  dome,  A  spark  of  light 
appeared  ahove  it,  widened,  and  so  joined  itself  downwards 
to  the  waxing  orb.  The  seriea  of  changes  followed,  which 
are  here  suggested,  before  the  completed  circle  of  the  sun 
finally  soared  aloft. 


As  the  day  advanced  the  foreground  became  golden. 
Detail  of  bush  and  shrub  appeared  all  over  the  flat,  with 
here  and  there  a  tree  or  two,  and  the  outlines  of  rice  fields 
awaiting  their  season  to  grow  green.  We  left  the  hills 
behind  and,  hour  after  hour,  travelled  through  the  plain, 
now  and  again  coming  across  a  patch  that  might  have  been 
in  England,  but  for  the  most  part  seeing  no  detail  that  was 
not  novel,  no  sight  (whether  of  man,  or  beast,  or  vegetation, 
or  architecture)  that  was  not  strange.  After  we  had  lunched 
at  Sakkar  the  train  carried  ub,  by  the  big  cantilever 
bridge,  over  the  Indus  to  Eohri.  We  caught  fascinating 
glimpses  of  the  river,  with  its  charming  banks  and  islands, 
and  of  the  picturesque  town,  with  blue-domed  mosques, 
palaces,  and  other  buildings,  whole  or  in  ruins,  delight- 
fully grouped  together.  The  afternoon  was  sufficiently 
hot  for  the  time  of  year  (90°  Fahr.  in  the  carriage),  but 
the  night  that  followed  seemed  bitterly  cold,  and  we 
were  glad  of  our  warmest  wraps.  After  crossing  the 
Sutlej  and  passing  through  Mixltan,  we  entered  a  tract  of 
worse  and  flatter  desert  than  before,  and  along  this  lay  the 
remainder  of  the  journey  (March  9th).  We  were  getting 
perceptibly  further  north,  and  the  noon  temperature  sank 
to  85<*  Fahr.  About  one  o'clock  we  entered  a  richly 
cultivated  area,  and  it  presently  became  apparent  that  a 
great  and  ancient  Mussulmnn  city  was  near  at  hand.     We 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LONDON  TO  ABBOTTABAD.  13 

passed  the  domes  and  minarets  of  the  tombs  of  mighty 
men,  and  before  four  o'clock  we  were  driving  through 
the  streets  of  Labor.  Roudebush  and  I  determined  to 
have  a  day's  rest  at  the  hotel.  The  others  made  a  halt 
of  a  few  hours,  and  took  the  evening  train  for  Hasan 
Abdal. 

Without  delay  we  visited  the  old  native  town,  anxious 
to  come  at  last  into  contact  with  the  unaltered  East.  A 
few  paces  within  the  gate,  and  Europe  was  no  more.  The 
old  streets  of  irregular  houses  with  carved  and  latticed 
windows,  lurking  portals,  crowded  stalls,  many-coloured 
wares,  the  narrow  alleys,  the  dust,  the  sunlight,  and 
everywhere  the  abounding  and  indescribable  population — 
these  were  the  rough  elements  that  immediately  impressed 
us.  They  dazed  McCormick  at  the  first  glance.  We  met 
him  an  hour  later  in  a  speechless  and  limp  condition.  He 
fell  a-murmuring  platitudes  of  wonderment,  but  gave  it  up 
and  roved  away  as  though  walking  in  his  sleep.  We  visited 
various  buildings,  but  it  was  the  light  and  the  people  that 
held  our  eyes.  The  Holi  festival  was  going  on,  and  the 
streets  were  fuller  than  usual.  The  men  had  smeared  their 
white  garments  with  pink  dye,  and  the  town  was  generally 
"  painted  red,"  both  literally  and  metaphorically.  A  narrow 
street  of  pot  and  pan,  vegetable  and  meat  shops,  with  carved 
nodding  house  fronts  above,  was  so  packed  with  folk  that  we 
were  brought  to  a  halt.  Large  turbans,  white,  pink,  amber- 
coloured,  dark  purple,  and  I  know  not  what  other  tints, 
made  a  moving,  mosaic  over  the  crowd.  The  air  was  full  of 
dust,  and  the  golden  evening  sunshine  struck  through  it 
and  made  a  permeating  radiance  everywhere.  Strips  of 
cotton,  dyed  blue  or  crimson,  hung  overhead  from  cords 
stretched  across  the  lane ;  they  waved  gently  to  and  fro 
above  the  fluttering  of  coloured  raiment,  the  flashing  of 
dark  eyes,  the  glint  of  metal,  and  the  going  of  men — ever 
changing,  ever  moving,  fresh  combinations,  fresh  con- 
trasts :  all  as  effective  for  background,  grouping,  and  colour, 
as  if  they  had  been  -  designed  for  a  stage  on  some  grand 


Digilizod  by  Google 


14  MARCH  10. 

occasion  when  the  payments  were  high  and  the  audience 
select. 

We  followed  this  road  through  an  archway  that,  in  the 
evening  light  and  the  glamour  of  the  moment,  seemed  to  be 
a  fine  work  of  architecture;  we  went  on,  past  many  a  mosque 
and  praying-place,  many  a  decorated  well  and  sculptured 
facade,  through  the  palace  square  to  the  palace  itself.  We 
entered  within  its  massive  walls,  and  cUmbed  about  sunset 
on  to  the  roof  of  its  highest  chamber. 

What  a  view  I  The  palace  courtyard  at  our  feet  and 
its  pavilions  of  marble  inlaid  with  precious  stones  ;  the  city 
and  the  great  mosque  beyond,  with 
marble  domes  shining  silvery  above 
the  pink  stone  walls ;  the  vast  plain 
spread  around,  rich  with  trees  and  all 
fertility,  like  a  park  to  look  upon; 
atmosphere  and  colour  everywhere ; 
here  a  drift  of  purple  wood-smoke, 
there  a  cloud  of  golden  dust ;  over 
all  the  broad,  bright  sunshine, 
streaming  out  of  the  west  and  flashed 
back  in  points  of  brIlHance  from  the 
distant  domes  and  minarets  of  tree- 
embowered  tombs;  the  clear,  repose- 
ful sky  overhead,  and  repeated  at 
STREET  BCENB,  LAHoR.  our  feet  ou  thc  calm  bosom  of  the 
silent  Ravi  flowing  from  the  hills 
that  were  our  not  forgotten  goal. 

Next  day  (March  10th)  we  visited  the  various  monuments 
in  soberer  mood.  The  glamour  was  gone  from  the  streets, 
but  their  interest  was  as  great  as  ever.  We  went  to  the 
Mosque  of  Vazir  Khan,  a  collection  of  cubical  masses  of 
brick  building  decorated  with  large  areas  of  beautiful  tiles  in 
the  Persian  manner,  and  arranged  about  a  courtyard,  with 
a  fine  pavilion  for  entrance  gate,  and  a  dome-covered  liwan 
across  the  further  side.  Each  component  cube  is  entered 
by  a  well  proportioned  arch.     Admirable  are  the  level  out- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LONDON  TO  ABBOTTABAD.  16 

lines,  the  simple  fonns,  and  the  harmony  of  the  whole. 
The  lucidity  of  the  artistic  ideal  of  Islam  finds  perfect 
expression  in  this  type  of  building.  We  went  on  to  the 
great  mosque  whose  larger  area  and  lighter  forms  are  cha- 
racteristic of  the  Moghal  epoch.  We  cast  a  glance  at  the 
Golden  Mosque, 
but  did  not 
linger  over  it, 
for,  though  its 
marble  walls  and 
gilt  domes  look 
picturesque  from 
the  street,  its 
forms  are  heavy, 
its  proportions 
bad,  and  its  de- 
coration vulgar. 
We  spent  an 
hour  in  the 
shade  of  a 
marble  pavilion 
in  the  old  garden 
near  the  palace, 
a  graceful  edi- 
fice  enough, 
about  a  century 
old.  The  heavy 
splendours  of 
carving  and  gilt    ^ 

of         the  Sikh  BTILEEI    IN    LAHOB. 

monuments 

close  by  did  not  long  delay  us,  nor,  save  the  materials 
of  which  they  were  built,  was  there  much  to  admire 
in  the  pavilions  of  the  palace,  which  we  visited  again 
under  the  guidance  of  a  British  soldier.  I  would  have 
Bwom  that  he  was  Ortheris  in  the  flesh,  but  his  con- 
versation   was    in    a    dialect  I    little    understood.     Why 


Digilizod  by  Google 


wert  thou  not  there  in  thine  own  city  to  interpret  it, 
Bubicunde  Laudator  Mulvanii  1  where  every  bookstall 
proclaimed  thee,  and  thy  name  was  in  every  mouth  ? 
Finally  we  went  to  the  museum  to  hunt  up  the  few 
and  shattered  remains  of  the  Gandhara  school  of  decora- 
tive sculpture,  which  can  better  be  studied  here  than 
elsewhere  in  the  world.  It  presents  a  strange  mingling 
of  Hellenistic,  Boman,  Byzantine,  and  Persian  elements 
succeeding  one  another,  and  all  swiftly  levelled  by  the 
Hindu  capacity  for  absorbing  the  externals  without  receiving 
the  spirit  of  the  West.  Historians  of  art  as  a  rule  declare 
that  the  influence  of  the  East  has  been  nil  upon  Western 
art,  whereas  the  East  has  constantly  been  influenced  by 
the  West.  The  exact  contrary  is  the  case.  The  West 
throughout  all  the  centuries  has  continually  been  touched  by 
the  decorative  Eastern  tendencies,  whereas  the  East  has 
as  continually  swallowed  whole  the  forms  of  the  West, 
but  never  failed,  in  doing  so,  to  destroy  the  spirit  that 
animated  them,  and  to  retain  unaltered  her  own  pecu- 
liar idiosyncrasies.  When  we  returned  to  the  hotel  the 
usual  crowd  of  petty  dealers  surroiinded  us  and  made 
the  floor  of  the  veranda  gay  with  drifts  and  piles  of 
embroideries  and  stuffs  that  we  did  not  want ;  but  I  liked 
to  see  the  crouching  people  amongst  their  gay  wares, 
which  they  seemed  to  find  pleasure  in  displaying,  and  a 
volatile  globe-trotting  Gaul  presently  made  it  worth  their 
while. 

The  evening  saw  us  once  more  in  the  train  speeding 
northwards  towards  the  hills,  and,  when  we  awoke  nest 
day  (March  11th),  it  was  clear  that  the  end  of  our  journey 
by  rail  was  at  hand.  We  were  still  in  the  plains,  about 
half  way  between  Jhelam  and  Rawal  Pindi,  but  the 
rampart  of  the  north  was  visible,  and  the  sun  presently 
rose  from  behind  the  hills  and  shone  down  their  hither 
slopes,  revealing  snow-beds  and  crests  as  of  everlasting  ice. 
The  foreground  was  a  strange  maze  of  twisting  gullies  cut 
about  in  all  directions  by  torrents  of  the  rains,  and  leaving 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LONDON  TO  ABBOTTABAD.  17 

little  of  the  level  floor  of  the  plain  unbroken.  But  further 
away  the  edges  of  the  gullies  were  foreshortened  against 
one  another,  and  an  effect  of  flatness  was  produced, 
stretching  to  the  purple  foot-hills,  over  whose  crests  and 
through  their  gaps  the  higher  snowy  outlines  of  the 
Pir  Panjal  Himalayas  were  revealed.  Heje  and  there 
cloud  cataracts  poured  over  the  cold  ridges,  but  only  to 
melt  away  in  the  warm  southern  air.  It  was  a  fine 
scene,  but  not  comparable  to  the  view  of  the  Alps 
from  Lombardy.  The  southern  slopes  of  the  foot-hills 
are  absolutely  barren;  but  a  line  of  trees  along  their 
crest  indicates  the  existence  of  forests  beyond.  We 
were  passing  over  historic  ground.  The  ruins  of  Taxila 
were  not  far  distant.  Well-directed  eyes  might  have 
discovered  the  broken  mounds  of  ancient  topes,  with 
which  the  country,  trodden  by  the  feet  of  Buddha, 
is  strewn.  Our  long  and  heavy  train  crawled  slowly 
up  the  successive  inclines.  "  Look  there,"  said  a  tra- 
velling companion;  "that  is  Pindi;  and  there,  on  that 
rather  pointed  hill,  is  Marri.  In  two  hours  you  will  be  at 
Hasan  Abdal." 

We,  in  feet,  arrived  there  about  noon  and  joyfully  ex- 
changed the  train  for  a  tonga.*  The  seats  are  as  in  a 
dog-cart,  and  the  thing  is  covered  by  a  white  barrel-vaulted 
awning.  Instead  of  shafts  there  is  a  pole  with  an  iron 
yoke  at  the  end  of  it,  to  which  the  horses  are  rapidly 
attached.  The  animals,  thus  untrammelled  in  their 
movements,  go  off  at  a  canter,  rattling  the  iron  yoke 
against  the  pole  and  splitting  off  minute  metallic  fragments 
liable  to  get  into  one's  eyes  if  one  sits  facing  the  horses. 
We  quitted  the  plain  almost  at  once,  and  entered  a 
gradually  narrowing  valley.  Purple-coloured  barren  hills 
of  simple  form  shut  us  in  on  both  sides.  There  were 
trees   planted    along   the    road.       The    fields    were  being 

*  The  toiiga  is  the  carpeittum  of  the  Eomans  and  of  Gaul,  practically 
unchanged,  such  as  we  see  it  in  a  bas-relief  at  Tri'ves.  The  same  form 
of  vehicle  euryivee  in  the  bros  of  Aquitaine. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ploughed.  The  villages  were  at  first  of  mud-built  hovels ; 
higher  up  the  walls  became  stonier  and  seemed  to  partake 
of  the  mountain  nature  where  they  stood  in  mountain 
fastnesses.  Picturesque  figures  animated  the  road,  and 
there  were  always  plenty  in  sight.  My  attention  was 
specially  attracted  by  one,  draped  in  a  skuii  of  palest  blue, 
the  superfluous  length  of  which  was  daintily  girt  about 
a  slender  waist,  revealing  small  feet  and  neatly  turned 
ankles.  The  head  was  enveloped  in  a  coloured  hand- 
kerchief, tied  bonnet-wise  under  the  chin,  and  this 
hid  the  profile  from  me ;  presently  a  turn  of  the  neck 
revealed  to  me  a  pair  of  merry  eyes  indeed,  but  also 
a  well-grown  beard  and  moustache.  The  thing  was  a 
man. 

There  were  vistas  on  all  sides  of  hUls  swathed  in  winter 
snow,  but  as  we  advanced  we  came  to  where  spring 
was  reigning  in  the  valley,  manifested  by  the  budding 
green  on  the  bare  trees,  the  blossoms  of  hawthorn,  or 
what  appeared  to  be  hawthorn,  and  the  shooting  of 
barley  and  wheat.  The  valley  narrowed  and  the  hills 
came  together,  with  always  the  same  bare  slopes,  like 
those  about  Assisi,  where  St.  Francis  beheld  the  wonder 
of  the  seraph  and  received  the  mystic  wounds.  When 
three -fourths  of  the  way  were  left  behind,  the  valley 
divided,  and  we  went  up  its  western  branch,  along  what 
was  in  places  a  striking  gorge,  the  walls  being  cut 
down  straight  through  the  deep  alluvium.  Then  we 
came  among  trees  into  a  French-looking  region,  and  so 
reached  the  col  at  the  top  of  the  valley  and  beheld 
Abbottabad  and  all  its  pleasant  houses,  dotted  about 
over  tree-covered  slopes  by  the  side  of  an  ancient  lake- 
basin,  in  the  midst  of  considerable  hills.  We  halted  at 
the  dak  bangla  to  learn  of  the  safe  arrival  of  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Lloyd-Dickiu,  who  was  to  join  us  as  a  col- 
lector of  birds,  and  then  we  proceeded  to  our  desti- 
nation. This  was  the  bangla  of  the  last  member  of  our 
party  that   remains  to  be   mentioned,   but   by  no  means 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LONDON   TO  ABBOTTABAD.  19 

the  least  important,  Lieut,  the  Hon.  C,  G.  Bruce,  of  the 
first  battalion  of  the  Fifth  Gurkha  Rifles.  He  presently 
came  in,  and  thus  our  party  was  completed  without  failure 
or  miBhap.  We  slept  in  peace  under  Brnce's  hospitable 
roof.  Across  the  brow  of  the  morrow's  dawn  were  inscribed 
the  words 

Incipit  Vita  Nuova. 


KANOIT  SIMOH'S  SAUADB,  LAnOB. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER  IL 

ABBOTTABAD  TO  SRINAGAR. 

I  REMAINED  at  Abbottabad  from  the  11th  till  the  28th  of 
March.  This  long  halt  was  caused  by  delay  in  the  arrival 
of  the  heavy  baggage  from  Karachi,  We  found  life  in  the 
headquarters  of  the  Frontier  Force  extremely  interesting, 
and  the  kindness  extended  to  us  on  all  hands  made  it  more 
than  usually  agreeable.  We  were  being  admitted  into  one 
of  the  workshops,  the  like  of  which  have  fashioned  and  are 
fashioning  the  British  Empire.  That  astonishing  outcome 
of  organised  energy  and  effort  became  less  incomprehensible 
to  us  the  more  intimately  we  associated  with  the  kind  of 
men  who  have  made  it.  The  wisdom  and  capacity  of  the 
seniors  were  felt  to  be  the  natural  fruit  of  the  strenuous 
vigour,  the  esprit  de  corps,  the  perfect  discipline,  the  alert 
intelligence  of  their  earlier  years ;  and  the  self-same  pro- 
mising qualities  now  belong  to  the  present  generation  of 
juniors,  who  are  following  with  not  unequal  steps  nor  less 
heroic  temper,  and  will,  in  their  turn,  occupy  and  succeed 
in   high   positions  of  responsibility   and    command.      The 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SRINAOAR.  2X 

intimate  and  pleasant  relations  existing  between  officers 
and  men  of  the  native,  especially  the  Gurkha,  regiments 
were  delightful  to  watch.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add 
that  we  were  made  debtors  in  all  directions  for  benefits 
received,  and  that  the  memory  of  them  will  not  soon  pass 
away. 

During  our  stay  the  Indian  Government  gave  its  approval 
to  the  general  outline  of  our  plans,  and  I  was  put  in 
possession  of  such  information  likely  to  be  serviceable 
as  official  sources  could  supply.  Sir  William  Loekhart, 
amongst  bis 
numerous  acts 
of  kindness, 
used  his  influ- 
ence in  our  fa- 
vour. Bruce 
was  allowed  to 
accompany  us 
on  duty,  and  to 
bring  with  him 
four  Gurkha 
sepoys  belong- 
ing to  the  first 
battalion  of  the 
Fifth  Gurkhas. 
Colonel  Qaselee 
permitted  us  to 

have  four  first-  «4e;,8ing  thapa,  of  th«  fipth  ouKXHAa. 

rate  men  out  of  ; 

his  regiment,  in  which  individual  ei^cellence  averages  so 
high.  Of  these  men  I  shall  hereafter' have  much  to  say. 
They  were  invaluable  to  us,  and  the  reader  will  have  ample 
opportunity  to  discover  that  such  was  the  case. 

Abbottabad  is  situated  in  the  midst  of  the  belt  of  hilly 
country  between  the  Indus  and  Jhelam  rivers.  The  scenery 
of  the  complex  valley  system  around  it  is  not  unhke  that  of 
the  Italian  lakes,  except  that  the  water  is  missing.   There  are 


Digilizod  by  Google 


i22  MABCH   11—28. 

lake-basios,  but  no  lakes. "  The  life  of  the  place,  native  and 
European,  has  been  so  well  described  in  Prof.  James 
Darmesteter's  book,'  that  I  need  do  no  more  than  refer  the 
reader  to  its  pages.  During  our  stay  we  made  a  variety  of 
minor  excursions,  but  I  was  too  busy  to  take  part  in  most 
of  them.  Oue  day  a  wolf  was  reported,  and  a  great  drive 
over  the  hills  was  organised  by  Bruce.  The  Gurkhas 
entered  thoroughly  into  the  sport,  and  beat  the  hillsides  in 
a  broad  line,  but  only  jackals  were  bagged.  Another  time 
Rnin.p  t^nnk  Mr.flnrmick 
he 


m, 


deei 
The 
5,00 
to  1 

gem 

soon  made   itself  apparent.  ourma  dancing  at  tabduni. 

The  novices  had  to  be  hoisted 

up  the  final  slopes,  and  swore  that  hillsides  were  made  to 
be  painted  but  not  climbed.  They  passed  a  merry  night 
or  two  in  the  deserted  huts,  enlivened  by  the  exhaustless 
mirth  of  their  Gurkha  companions.  The  energetic  Bruce 
next  carried  McCormick  off  to  Bagnota,  another  hill-station 
*  "  Lettres  but  I'lnde  "  (Paris,  1888),  pp.  195-237. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SBINAGAli.  23 

to  the  eastwards.  They  arrived  there  in  the  dark  and 
found  the  whole  place  deserted.  The  Gurkhas  went  a 
long  distance  with  a  bath  to  fetch  water,  A  tree  was  cut 
down  for  firewood,  a  sheep  killed  and  cut  up.  The  flesh 
was  cooked  in  Homeric  fashion,  and  brought  in  by  torch- 
bearers  to  be  consumed  within  the  hut. 

When  the  endless  writing,  that  I  had  daily  to  get 
through,  was  done,  I  used  to  wander  up  the  little  slate  hill 
behind  Bruce's  bangla.  It 
is  called  the  Brigade  Cir- 
cular, and  has  been  planted 
with  trees — I  suppose  by 
the  same  wise  man  who 
made  the  whole  place  so 
green.  The  summit  is  only 
about  750  feet  above  the 
cantonments,  and  a  good 
path  has  been  made  to  it ; 
but  the  view  is  superb.  I 
used  to  watch  the  sunset 
sweeping  a  broad  purple 
shadow  across  the  empty 
lake- basin,  and  colouring 
the  opposing  front  of  Tan- 
diani  a  wondrous  crimson 
with  rich  blue  shadows  in 
the  gullies.  Away  to  the 
west,  just  on  this  side  the  ^ 

Indus,  was  the  Black  Moun-       ^„^^,„^  „  ^,„„^^  ^,  j,^^„„*. 
tain,  with  whose  turbulent 

tribes  the  Ahbofctabad  troops  have  so  often  been  engaged. 
Further  off  a  long  line  of  snowy  peaks,  the  mountains  of 
Chakesar,  led  the  eye  northwards  to  regions  almost  un- 
known.*     Range  succeeded  range   on  every  side.     There 

*  A  nearer  peak,  at  this  time  deeply  snow-clad,  called  Mouasa-ka-Maaala, 
was  climbed  in  1889  by  Captain  J.  0.  S.  Fayrer  and  Mr.  Davies,  of  the 
Fifth  Gurkhas,  with  some  of  their  mea. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


24  MARCH  11—28. 

was  no  tiring  of  the  complexity  of  the  fonns  and  the  wealth 
of  the  colours  in  this  noble  panorama. 

The  aspect  of  the  landscape  confirmed  the  information 
we  received  to  the  effect  that  the  preceding  winter  had  been 
an  exceptionally  mild  one.  There  was  far  less  than  the 
normal  amount  of  snow  on  the  hUls.  Moreover  the  season 
was  unusually  advanced.  The  heat  was  of  the  kind  proper 
to  the  end  of  April.  The  spring  avalanches  were  reported 
to  be  already  falling  in  Kashmir.  Such  conditions  were 
favourable  to  our  journey. 

On  two  different  days  we  all  crossed  the  valley  and 
climbed  a  ridge  on  the  opposite  side,  named  Serban.  By 
going  round  to  the  back  of  it  we  found  a  wall  of  crags  that 
afforded  respectable  scrambling  of  the  Welsh  sort.  We 
were  parched  with  thirst  on  the  ascent,  but  discovered  a 
charming  well  in  the  midst  of  a  little  grove  of  trees  close  to 
a  village  on  the  crest  where  we  drank  deep  draughts  of 
clearest  water.  The  summit  waa  about  2,000  feet  above 
Abbottabad,  and  commanded  a  view  similar  to  but  more 
extensive  than  that  from  the  Brigade  Circular.  We  saw 
Bengra  in  Tanawal,  the  Machai  Peak  of  the  Black  Moun- 
tain, the  snows  of  Chakesar,  the  Moussa-ka-Masala  group, 
and  Kafir  Khan  at  the  end  of  the  Kaj  Nag. 

On  the  17th  of  March  Diokin  and  Roudebush  started  off 
for  the  Lolab  valley  in  Kashmir.  They  never  got  there. 
They  had  various  adventures,  losing  their  way  by  night  on  a 
hillside,  and  having  to  sleep  in  a  water-mill,  where  the 
miller  found  them,  and,  mistaking  them  for  robbers,  was 
on  the  point  of  turning  on  the  water  and  grinding  them  up. 
They  met  us  again  at  Srinagar. 

Our  heavy  baggage  reached  Abbottabad  on  the  22nd,  but 
not  till  the  28th  was  it  all  prepared  for  the  final  start.  It 
was  loaded  up  by  twenty  regimental  transport  mules,  kindly 
placed  at  our  disposal  by  Lieutenant  Phillips,  with  the 
approval  of  Colonel  Gaselee  and  Colonel  MoUoy,  and  we 
had  no  further  trouble  with  it  till  it  had  been  carried  over 
the  eleven  intervening  marches  to  Srinagar,  where  it  was 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SBINAGAB.  25 

delivered  to  us  on  April  7th.  McCormiok,  Eckenstein, 
Znrbriggen,  and  I,  with  Brace's  bearer,  Rahim  Ali,  who 
was  to  be  our  chief  servant  throughout  the  journey,  started 
the  8ame  afternoon  in  an  ekka  apiece. 

The  ekka  is  the  ordinary  one-horse,  two-wheeled,  spring- 
less  native  vehicle.  It  is  a  sort  of  hansom  cab  with  a  floor 
on  a  level  with  the  top  of  where  a  hansom's  doors  are,  and 
without  any  seat  for  the  driver  behind.  The  driver  sits  on 
the  shaft  or  anywhere  he  can  hitch  himself  in.  The  super- 
structure, above  the  floor  on  which  one  has  to  squat,  con- 


KOUDEBUSH  STARTS  IN  AH  BKKA. 


sbts  of  a  dome  supported  on  four  poles.  Ekkas  are  never 
new,  nor  is  the  harness  new.  The  thing  seems  to  be  tied 
together  with  string  at  all  points;  the  strings  are  always 
coming  loose,  and  the  driver  spends  most  of  his  time  tying 
them  up.  When  the  wheels  come  oS  they  have  to  be  tied 
on  with  string  wound  about  the  end  of  the  axle.  The  tires 
are  fastened  round  the  wheels  with  wooden  wedges,  which 
must  be  kept  wet.  If  they  dry  the  tire  comes  off'.  An  ekka 
horse  is  a  mere  anatomy.  He  is  born  very  old,  but  he  will 
jog  along  for  ever. 

We  doubled  ourselves  into  our  five  ekkas,  bade  farewell 


Digilizod  by  Google 


26  MARCH  11—28. 

to  Bruce,  who  was  to  follow  us  in  a  few  days,  and 
started  away  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
Bruce's  dog,  Pristi,  who  was  to  be  our  faithful  com- 
panion, had  gone  on  ahead  with  the  Gurkhas  and  the 
mule-train.  The  road  was  good  enough,  but  the  heat  of 
the  sun  oppressed  us  as  we  crossed  the  bare  lake-basin, 
so  often  referred  to.  We  were  surrounded  by  fine  hills, 
whose  lower  slopes  were  diversitied  with  terraced  j^fields, 
and  patched 


compUcated  valley  system,  formed  by  intermittent  streams 
cutting  deep  nalaa  into  the  alluvial  deposits.  These  devious 
gorges  we  had  constantly  to  descend  into  and  cross.  Most 
of  them  were  dry.  Whence  they  come,  whither  they  go, 
the  traveller  in  his  haste  cannot  discover.  Ahead  were 
always  the  snowy  hills  we  saw  from  the  slopes  around 
Abbpttabad.     The  foreground  presented  much  variety,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SRINAGAR.  27 

the  twisting  of  the  road  made  constant  changes  in  the  view. 
We  passed  near  two  or  three  camps  of  Europeans  engaged, 
I  believe,  in  surveying  for  a  proposed  line  of  railway.  In 
about  two  hours  and  a  half  we  reached  the  crest  of  a  gentle 
rise,  and  saw  at  our  feet  a  deeper  little  valley  than  usual,  and 
the  picturesque  village  of  Manaera  climbing  up  its  opposite 
slope.  We  passed  the  merry  mule-train  as  we  dipped  down 
to  the  river,  and,  after  traversing  the  populous  and  slummiy 
street,  we  reached  the  wooded  compound  of  the  d&k  bangla.* 

Our  first  experience  of  these  Indian  rest-houses,  so  much 
abused,  was  decidedly 
favourable.  We  had  the 
place  to  ourselves.  The 
house  was  good,  the  rooms 
clean  and  sufficiently  fur- 
nished. There  were  even 
books  to  read.  There  were 
armchairs  in  the  veranda 
and  a  lawn  in  front  of  it. 
Teawaaservedafewminutes 
after  our  arrival,  and  then 

I  wandered  forth  to  enjoy  'i 

the  pleasant  evening  and 
the  charming  views.  Before 
ua  was  a  low  ridge  covered 
with  granite   boulders  and  ^^^^  ^^ 

looking    like    a    moraine. 

Beyond  it  was  another  considerable  old  lake-basin.  I  knew 
that  one  of  the  boulders  bears  an  Asoka  inscription,  and 
was  all  eagerness  to  find  it ;  but  no  one  could  direct  me  to 
it,  and  my  search  was  fruitless.  There  was  clearly  an  ancient 
trade-route  through  the  valley  in  remote  times,  and  the  in- 
scription must  be  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  old  road.  On 
examination  the  granite  blocks  were  proved  to  form  no  part 
of  a  moraine.     They  had  merely  rotted  into  boulder  form 

^  A  drik  bangla  ie  a  public  post-house.     There  is  one  at  the  end  of  each 
march  or  parao. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


in  situ,  just'  as  they  have  done  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
first  cataract  of  the  'Nile.  The  tail  end  of  a  Panjab  dust- 
storm  came  up  towards  evening  and  softened  the  landscape. 
It  blotted  out  the  bases  of  the  further  hills  so  that  only 
their  fa-iat  crests,  in  every  grade  of  evanescence,  appeared, 
not  against  but  in  the  sky.  When  the  sun  set,  faint  glim- 
merings of  pink  on  snow-slope  and  cloud  were  here  and 
there  revealed,  concealed,  and  revealed  again  behind  the 
dusty  curtain.  I  walked  back  to  the  bangla  through  the 
green  corn-fields  and  past  a  Moslem  graveyard  strewn 
with  palls  of  white  and  purple  iris  in  full  flower.  Before 
dinner  we  all  sat  under  the  veranda  and  watched  the  night 
come  on. 

March  l^th. — "When  we  started  again  in  our  ekkas  at 
8.30  a.m.,  the  air  was  still  milky  with  the  dust-fog,  and  the 
hills  were  blotted  out.  We  crossed  the  granite  ridge  and 
traversed  the  slopes  along  the  east  side  of  the  old  lake- 
basin.  The  alluvium  is  here  hundreds  of  feet  thick  and 
frequently  cut  down  into  deep  nalas.  Occasionally  even 
the  water-worn  rock  below  it  is  revealed.  A  vast  vein  of 
quartz,  some  40  feet  thick,  crosses  the  country,  tilted  up 
edgeways  like  a  wall  and  supporting  softer  accumulations 
on  its  flanks.  It  thus  forms  a  sort  of  fence  of  low  hills, 
through  which  streams  have  broken  their  ways.  Our 
journey  was  diversified  from  time  to  time  by  the  breaking 
down  of  MoCormick's  ekka.  All  its  prehistoric  harness 
had  been  replaced  by  generations  of  bits  of  cord,  and  the 
last  representatives  of  these  were  now  rotten  in  their  turn. 
The  sun  was  less  broihng  than  on  the  previous  day,  for  the 
dust-fog  took  the  anger  out  of  it.  After  an  hour  or  two  the 
road  began  to  mount  over  the  hills  on  our  right  in  order  to 
cross  the  watershed  into  the  Khaghan  valley.  We  ascended 
amongst  trees  on  the  boulder-strewn  slopes.  The  scenery 
improved  and  the  trees  increased  in  size.  About  eleven 
o'clock  we  reached  the  pass.  The  road  on  the  other  side 
wound  down  through  admirably  wooded  valleys,  in  which 
the   faint   dust-fog    still    lingered.      Flowers    and    shrubs 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SBINAGAB.  29 

blossomed  on  every  side.  The  woods  consisted  of  a  pleasant 
variety  of  trees.  The  descent  was  not  unlike  ways  down 
into  the  Val  d'Aosta.  In  about  an  hour  and  a  half  we 
crossed  the  foot  of  the  deep  Doga  nala,  and  then,  following 
the  avenued  road  southwards  along  the  bed  of  the  Khaghan 
valley  for  about  a  mile,  we  came  at  one  o'clock  to  the  dak 


OK  THB  BOAD  TO  GAHAKI   HABIBDLLA.  thc    COOUeS     ap- 

peared,  and  ten 
of  them  shouldered  our  baggage  for  the  four  hours'  walk 
that  the  afternoon  had  in  store.  We  had  come  into  the 
Khaghan  valley  over  its  western  ridge,  and  were  now  to  get 
out  of  it  over  the  eastern  and  descend  into  the  Jhelam 
valley  at  Domel.  Reference  to  the  map  will  show  that 
the  shortest  way  to  Gilgit  would  have  been  straight  up 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Khaghan  *  to  the  Babu  Sar  pass  at  its  head,  then  down  to 
the  Indus  and  up  its  bank  to  Bunji.  By  this  route  Gilgit 
would  only  have  been  fourteen  marches  from  Abbottabad. 
But  the  road  lies  through  Chilas,  which  was  then  an  inde- 
pendent robbers'  state,  where  our  lives  would  not  have  been 
worth  an  hour's  purchase.  Had  we  come  a  year  later  this 
route  would  have  been  opened.  It  is  now  pacified  and 
secure.  As  it  was  we  had  no  choice  but  to  go  round  by  the 
Vale  of  Kashmir  and  the  new  Gilgit  road  over  the  Burzil 
pass.  There  are  two  ways  to  Domel.  I  took  one  of  them 
on  the  outward  journey  and  the  other  on  the  return  seven 
months  later.     Both  command  fine  views. 

We  started  at  three  o'clock.  Crossed  the  new  bridge  and 
went  away  down  the  valley  by  a  path  along  the  left  hank  of 
the  stream — a  narrow  footpath  of  native  make,  never  flat, 
never  straight,  and  never  the  same  in  inclination  or  direc- 
tion for  ten  yards  together.  We  followed  it  for  some  six  or 
seven  miles  till  we  reached  a  deep-lying  bend  of  the  river. 
We  now  turned  to  the  east  up  a  side  valley,  and  came  to  a 
spring  of  clear  water.  The  nala  led  to  a  low  pass  on 
which  we  halted  at  six  o'clock.  This  is  the  firontier 
between  British  territory  and  the  kingdom  of  Kashmir. 
The  view  was  superb.  We  were  looking  down  into  a  deep 
basin  within  which  the  Jhelam  made  two  noble  bends. 
Mountains  surrounded  the  grand  enclosure,  and  a  lower 
range  divided  it,  enabling  us  to  discover  where  Kishanganga 
and  Jhelam  join.  Evening  colours  tinged  the  opposing  Kaj 
Nag  ridge,  j]he  ruddy  substance  of  which  grew  purple  above 
the  shadows  of  the  valley.  This  wonderful  prospect,  under- 
going every  change  that  purples,  violets,  and  greys  can 
combine  to  produce,  was  before  us  throughout  our  traversing 
descent.  Down  we  went  as  fast  as  possible,  first  over  slates, 
then  over  their  alluvial  covering,  and  lastly  in  the  bed  of 

"  I  comiiientl  this  valley  to  the  attention  of  Anglo- Indiau  mouniaineers. 
It  is  easily  accessible,  givus  access  to  peaks  of  IR.OOO  feet,  superbly  placed 
for  views  and  not  too  difficult,  and  offers  a  chance  of  sport  as  well  as 
climbing. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SBINAGAR.  31 

the  inevitable  nala  with  precipitous  sides  cut  deep  into  the 
alluvium.  A  winding,  wandering  nala  it. was,  disclosing  at 
every  bend  some  new  glimpse  of  sunlit  peaks  framed 
between  the  steep  walls.  We  reached  the  fields  at  dusk, 
crossed  the  Kishanganga  by  a  new  bridge  near  Mozufferabad, 
and,  leaving  that  place  on  our  left,  came  in  a  few  minutes 
to  the  fine  Jhelam  bridge  (since  destroyed),  slung  high  up 
over  a  gorge,  and  adorned  with  pavilions  at  either  end. 
Crossing  this  we  entered  Domel,  and  found  accommoda- 
tion in  the  palatial  diik  bangia  (since  destroyed)  which  stood 
by  the  meeting  of  the  waters. 

March  30^7*. — Domel  is  situated  on  the  new  military 
road  which  leads  into  the  Vale  of  Kashmir  from  Rawal 
Pindi  by  way  of  Marri  and  Kohala.  The  road  from  Kohala 
was  begun  about  the  year  1876,  and  the  first  fifty  miloa 
were  constructed  in  the  following  twelve  years,  the  upper 
and  more  difficult  portion  not  being  commenced.  The 
Government  of  India,  considering  the  progress  of  the  work 
too  slow,  decided  on  hastening  it  forward,  and  they  accepted 
the  offer  of  the  energetic  contractors,  Spedding  and  Co.,  to 
finish  it  in  two  years  and  a  half.  The  contract  was  ap- 
proved by  the  Kashmir  durbar,  and  duly  carried  out.  The 
road  is  18  feet  wide  with  a  ruling  gradient  of  1  in  60.  The 
work  on  the  upper  portion  was  very  difficult,  owing  to  the 
extraordinarily  heavy  rock-cuttings  required  to  get  the 
gradient.  Some  of  the  cuttings  are  over  200  feet  high,  and 
expensive  breast  and  retaining  walls  were  necessary  to  keep 
the  road  up,  in  consequence  of  the  avalanches  which  fall 
at  many  points  between  Chakoti  and  Barramula.  From 
Domel  to  Barramula  there  are  six  marches :  (1)  To  Garhi, 
13  miles ;  (2)  to  Hatti,  10  miles  ;  (3)  to  Chakoti,  15  miles  ; 
(4)  to  Uri,  16  miles;  (5)  to  Rampur,  10  miles;  (6)  to 
Barramula,  13  miles.  No  tongas  being  available,  we  made 
the  journey  in  ekkas  in  two  days. 

With  much  difficulty  our  ekka  train  was  started  by  ten 
o'clock,  but  I  had  been  out  and  about  long  before,  sitting 
in  the  veranda  behind  a  terrace  of  rose-trees  in  full  bloom. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


32  MARCH  30,   31. 

or  in  the  pavilion  at  the  end  of  a  pretty  pier  that  jutted 
oat  into  the  river,  and  was  built  by  the  Maharaja  for  the 
pleasure  of  travellers.  It  commanded  a  charming  circle  of 
views.  You  could  look  across  the  sweeping  slopes  of  the  Kaj 
Nag  and  the  fertile  terraced  plain  that  spreads  from  their 
base  and  drops  down  to  where  Kishanganga  and  Jhelam 
meet,  not  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away ;  or  you  could 
gaze  down-stream  towards  the  cirque  of  hills  into  which -we 
looked  from  our  col  the  evening  before.  The  water  of  the 
combined  streams  sweeps  past  you  round  the  bend,  smooth 
flowing  and  swift,  then  breaks  into  a  thousand  ripples  over 
a  steeper  shallow,  and  thus,  laughing  gaily  in  the  morning 
light,  turns  the  comer,  under  an  alluvial  bank,  and  is  gone 
for  the  hot  plains  and  the  hated  sea.  Logs  were  floating 
down  it  when  we  were  there.  Five  months  later  its 
burden  was  to  be  the  unburied  and  unbumt  bodies  of  men, 
destroyed  by  the  cholera. 

When  we  started  the  sun  was  shining  like  an  enemy 
ahead,  and  we  felt  his  power,  for  Domel  is  only  2,000  feet 
above  sea-level.  The  road  follows  the  Jhelam  fairly  closely 
all  the  way  to  Barramula,  only  diverging  far  from  it  in  three 
places.  In  the  first  hour  we  were  greeted  by  a  fine  series 
of  views,  ennobled  by  the  all-enveloping  blaze  of  day.  The 
light  struck  broadly  over  the  sweeping  buttresses  of  the  Kaj 
Nag  and  dappled  our  side  of  the  valley,  making  the  young 
foliage  of  every  tree  transparent  in  green  or  red  according 
to  its  kind.  Below  were  the  sinuous  forms  of  the  sunken 
river,  and  far  ahead  soft  visions  of  larger  hills  buried  in 
bright  air.  Nor  were  the  details  of  the  roadside  lacking 
in  charm ;  now  a  picturesque  peasant,  anon  some  flush  of 
ostentatious  blossom,  or  butterfly  displaying  its  glories  of 
iridescent  blue,  flaming  gold,  or  dappled  grey.  After  a 
halt  for  lunch  at  Garhi  we  entered  tamer  scenery,  till  an 
encroaching  side-ridge  forced  an  ascent  to  a  col  in  it, 
about  half  a  mile  south  of  the  main  stream.  A  series  of 
cirques  followed,  and  the  highest  point  of  the  Kaj  Nag 
appeared    m  front,  white  with   snow.      Above   Hatti   the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO   SRINAGAR.  33 

scenery  was  on  a  grander  scale.  The  valley  narrowed  and 
the  river  flowed  through  a  gorge,  the  road  being  cut  in  the 
steep  face  high  above  the  water.  We  only  passed  one 
waterfall,  and  it  was  eniaU,  but  beautiful  in  form  and  richly 
moss-embroidered.  We  halted  for  the  night  at  the  dak 
bangla  of  Chakoti,  planted  on  a  jutting  angle  about  100  feet 
above  the  road,  and  close  to  the  outlet  of  an  old  lake-basin. 
The  house  was  old,  and,  I  sbonld  judge,  full  of  scorpions ; 
at  all  events  one  fell  from  the  roof  of  the  veranda  almost 
on  to  my  head.  All  our  bones  were  aching  from  the  jolting 
of  the  sprjngless  carts,  and  our  heads  from  the  power  of  the 
sun,  but  a  night's  rest  set  us  all  right. 

March  'Ust. — We  started  at  seven  o'clock  in  tlie  cool 
morning  air,  and  drove  through  to  Uri  before  the  sun 
gained  power  to  annoy.  I  was  always  on  the  look-out  for 
signs  of  ancient  ice-action,  but  found  none.  Foniierly  the 
valley  seems  to  have  consisted  of  a  series  of  lake-basins. 
These  were  filled,  sometimes  1,000  feet  deep,  with  immense 
masses  of  alluvium,  brought  down  by  floods  and  mud- 
avalanches,  as  the  bedded  structure  shows.  The  river  has 
cut,  into  this  alluvium,  a  gorge  of  varying  depth,  according 
to  local  conditions.  The  normal  valley  section  is  as  here 
represented.  Where  possible,  the  road 
follows  tlie  top  of  the  alluvium,  so  that 
the  characteristic  view  is  of  boldly"^ 
sloping  and  rounded  hillsides  above, 
a  dark  gorge  below,  with  a  shelf  or 
shelves  of  cultivable  ground  inter- 
vening between  the  two.  Sometimes  the  sides  of  tlie  gorge 
are  not  precipices,  but  slopes  bearing  a  thick  tangle  of  trees, 
through  whose  young  foliage  the  sunlight  played  as  through 
stained-glass  windows.  The  gorge  winds  about  in  majestic 
curves,  and  when  the  eye  can  plunge  down  into  one  of 
these,  and  can  also  be  raised  to  some  fine  peak  above,  there 
are  the  elements  of  remarkable  views. 

The  longer  reaches  of  the  river  follow  the  strike  of  the 
strata.      Shorter  reaches  cut  through  the  strata  at  right 


Digilizod  by  Google 


angles  to  the  strike,  thus  maintaining  in  this  region  of  lower 
hills  the  habit  of  Himalayan  rivers  through  all  the  higher 
ranges.  The  bones  of  the  mountains  here  consist  of  a  dark, 
hard,  rather  impure  limestone,  with  indications  of  cleavage, 
in  beds  usually  about  40  feet  thick.  The  flesh  is  formed 
of  thicker  alternating  beds  of  a  softer,  purplish  red,  slaty 
rock,  which  is  more  easily  eaten  away.  In  some  narrows, 
about  five  miles  below  Uri,  a  wall  of  the  limestone  has  been 
cut  through  by  the  river.  I  have  called  it  a  wall,  because 
it  looked  like  one.  It  was  a  compact  stratum  heaved  up 
edgeways,  and  just  at  right  angles  to  the  direction  of  the 
river.  The  waters  and  the  weather  have  sloped  away  the 
face  of  the  softer  rock,  but  contented  themselves  with 
removing  a  minimum  of  the  harder,  so  that  it  now  stands 
like  the  piers  for  some  fallen-in  bridge. 

In  a  wild  and  rocky  angle  near  this  spot  was  the  flag- 
bedecked  shelter  of  a  fakir.  It  consisted  of  some  stone 
walls  breast  high,  with  a  roof  supported  on  posts  above 
them.  The  man's  head  appeared  over  the  wall,  and  his 
boy  crouched  at  the  door.  His  face  bore  the  impress  of 
mildness,  piety,  and  perhaps  madness.  The  ekka  walas 
gave  him  of  their  coppers,  and  received  bis  blessing  and 
lighted  charcoal  for  their  pipe,  nor  deemed  themselves 
defrauded.  One  fellow  told  me  that  the  fakir's  words 
warmed  the  cockles  of  a  man's  heart.  The  bit  of  a  hut, 
hitched  in  amongst  precipitous  rocks,  between  the  roadway 
and  the  deep,  and  bright  with  little  red  flags — 7iot  of  liberty 
— was  a  picturesque  addition  to  the  landscape,  and  well  in 
keeping  with  it. 

Ziirbriggen  did  not  get  himself  blessed  by  the  fakir,  and 
soon  found  out  his  mistake  by  an  accident,  which  fortunately 
happened  where  the  road  was  flat  and  bordered  by  meadows 
a  few  feet  below  on  either  side.  His  machine  toppled 
over,  so  that  horse,  dri^'er,  and  Zurbriggen  all  rolled  in  a 
confused  heap  together  into  the  iield,  with  the  crazy  ruin 
on  top  of  them.  Various  Swiss  expletives  arose  from  the, 
wreck,  but  presently  Zurbriggen  emerged  uninjured. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   fO  SBII^AGAR.  35 

The  road  sweeps  in  a  tine  curve  up  to  the  high-placed 
serai  of  Uri,  which  stands  on  the  brow  of  a  step  in  the 
valley,  and  can  be  seen  from  afar.     The  dak  bangla  is  a 
short  way  behind  the   old  serai,  and  there  we  halted  for 
breakfast.     Uri  occupies  the  site  of  a  very  ancient  city,  and 
there  are  ruins  and  sculptures  in  the  neighbourhood.*     At 
Uri  the  Jhelam  river  comes  in  by  breaking  its  way  through 
from  the  north,  the  true  head  of  the  valley  we  had  thus  far 
followed    being    ^^^-^    "'"" 
which  leads  to  thi 
pass,  and   over  t 
During  the   next 
the    journey, 
therefore,      we 
were     confined 
within  a  region 
where      the 
struggle        be- 
tween    water 
and    rock    was 
more  energetic 
than  before,  the 
river    as    often 
cutting    across 
as  flowing  along 
the  strata,  mak- 
ing the  scenery 

°  •'  TEHPLE    OF    BBANITAR. 

more  varied  and 

magnificent.  Before  reaching  Eampur,  where  we  stopped 
an  hour  for  lunch,  we  passed  under  a  precipice  dignified 
by  the  vertically  ruled  lines  of  stratification  and  their  upward 
prolongation  into  a  fringe  of  mighty  firs  on  the  steep  slope 
above.  The  road  led  by  some  pleasant  copses,  and  over 
a  meadow  at  the  mouth  of  the  pretty   Harpatkai   nala ; 

*  See  s,  paper  read  before  the  Eoyal  Asiatic  Society  by  Dr.  Stein,  Nov.  14, 
1S93.  This  paper  also  contains  the  most  recent  notes  on  the  ancient 
ruins  in  Kashmir. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


it  then  took  us  through  a  wood  along  the  flat  alluvial  shelf 
in  a  narrow  part  of  the  valley. 

In  this  romantic  spot  stands  the  well-preserved  and 
ancient  temple  of  Bhaniyar.  It  is  a  good  example  of  the 
interesting  series  of  pre-MuasuIman  Kashmiri  temples.  They 
are  all  of  this  simple  type — a  courtyard,  entered  by  a 
massive  gate-pavilion,  with  a  shrine  standing  isolated  in 
the  midst.  The  character  of  the  parts  is  sufficiently  dis- 
coverable from  the  illustration  on  the  previous  page.  Some  of 
these  temples  are  believed  to  date  from  the  very  beginning 
of  the  Christian  era,  and  the  sculptures  found  in  connection 
with  them  show  the  influence  of  the  Gandhara  school.  The 
imprint  of  Western  classical  traditions  upon  this  style  of 
architecture  is  unmistakable.  The  ordinary  North  Indian 
type  of  mosque,  with  its  cubical  entrance  pavilion  and  its 
colonnaded  courtyard,  is  doubtless  connected  with  this 
earlier  type  of  religious  edifice ;  both  at  any  rate  descend 
from  the  same  common  ancestry,  which  is  easily  discover- 
able in  the  historic  regions  between  the  Persian  Gulf  and 
the  Mediterranean.* 

Above  the  temple  the  valley  became  more  open,  and 
was  delightful  with  the  luxury  of  blossoming  trees,  fertile 
meadows,  and  a  general  aspect  of  well-being.  Log  huts, 
that  might  almost  have  been  Swiss,  replaced  the  stone- 
walled hovels  of  the  lower  country.  The  slopes  were 
gentler  and  better  clad  with  earth  and  debris.  There  were 
no  more  rock  sections.  The  alluvial  valley  bed,  wider  in 
extent,  was  divided  into  little  fields,  terraced  a  few  inches 
one  above  another  for  irrigation  purposes.  The  water  was 
upon  them,  and  reflected  the  evening  lights  from  the 
opposing  hills.     The  most  beautiful  lake-basin  of  all  had 

'~  For  the  high  porch  and  courtyard  endless  ancient  Mesopotamian 
and  Assyrian  examples  might  be  cited,  such  as  the  Palace  of  Sargon 
at  KboFsabad.  The  elevated  shrine  in  the  midst  of  a  courtyard,  which 
may  have  always  been,  and  certainly  sometimes  was,  filled  with  a  pool 
of  water  {like  the  modern  Golden  Temple  at  Amritsar),  bears  a  remark- 
able resemblance  to  the  Phoenician  Maabed  at  Amrith,  described  and 
figured  in  Kenan's  "  Mission  de  Fh^nicie,"  pp.  62-68,  plates  viii.  and  x. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTASAD  TO  SBINAOAR.  37 

yet  to  be  traverBed.  Low  striking  Bunlight  lay  like  a 
fesse  across  it,  and  made  its  poplars  and  other  trees  glisten 
against  the  darker  slopes.  The  flat  ground  was  covered 
with  iris  plants  not  yet  in  blossom.  Just  as  the  evening 
closed  in  we  were  led,  by  one  more  cutting  of  the  river 
across  the  strata,  into  the  last  reach.  It  is  a  stately 
avenue  of  entrance  to  the  fair  Vale  of  Kashmir.  As 
we  approached  Barramula  there  was  still  light  enough 
to  show  faint  visions  of  snowy  peaks  rising  from  the  fax 
side  of  the  plain.  The  river,  no  longer  a  tortured  torrent, 
was  flowing  silently  beside  us.  A  line  of  storeyed  houses, 
with  laden  barges  beneath  them,  stretched  for  a  mile  along 
the  further  bank.  The  road  was  smoother,  and  our  progress 
became  peaceful.  But  peace  was  rudely  interrupted  when 
we  came  to  a  halt  in  the  midst  of  a  howhng  mob  of  chit- 
waving*  boatmen,  clamouring  to  be  hired.  In  half  an  hour 
the  turmoil  was  over ;  the  ekkas  were  dismissed,  boats 
engaged,  the  baggage  all  stowed,  and  ourselves  punted 
away  &om  the  landing  -  place  and  moored  iu  a  quiet 
corner.  Then  indeed  we  realised  what  rest  was,  with  the 
soft  rocking  of  the  river,  the  cool  breeze  of  night,  and  the 
lapping  of  ripples  on  the  shore ;  whilst  overhead,  in  the 
silent  sky,  the  old  moon  slept  in  the  young  moon's  arms, 
and  Jupiter  blazed  beside  them,  the  brightest  jewel  of  the 
heavens. 

April  1st. — The  Vale  of  Kashmir  is  an  old  lake-basin, 
drained  almost  dry  by  the  cutting  down  of  the  rock  barrier 
which  formerly  existed  at  Barramula,  and  through  which 
the  Jhelam  now  flows.  The  Wulah  Lake  is  the  only 
remaining  portion  of  this  ancient  sheet  of  water.  The  vale 
is  shut  in  on  both  sides  by  branches  of  the  Himalayas,  that 
to  the  south  being  the  Pir  Panjal  range,  whose  southern 
front  we  saw  from  the  railway  near  Eawal  Pindi.  Over 
the  northern  range  lay  our  road  to  Gilgit. 

*  A  "  chit "  18  any  kind  of  letter,  character,  or  testimonial.  Every 
native's  ambitioD  is  to  be  possessed  of  a  quantity  of  these,  which  he 
prodaoes  and  trieB  to  add  to  on  every  possible  occasion. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Our  boatmoD,  Sobhana,  Goftira,  and  Aziza,  with  their 
families  and  men,  were  early  at  work,  and  towed  us  up- 
stream at  a  leisurely  pace.  The  neighbourhood  of  the 
river  might  almost  have  been  Holland — smooth  water, 
steep  mud  banks,  a  fair  bordering  of  trees,  sufficiently  like 
elms  to  deceive  an  unobservant  eye,  here  and  there  a 
village,  and  here  and  there  a  barn,  cattle  grazing  in  the 
fields,  and  a  boat  or  two  drifting  down-stream — such 
simple  elements  of  peaceful  landscape  are  common  in  many 
parts  of  the  world.  But  what  was  not  common  was 
the  encircling  chain  of  snow-clad  hills  visible  all  around. 
Behind  was  the  gateway  of  the  vale  through  which  we 
entered — a  blue  hollow,  cut  deeply  back  into  the  hills  and 
having  the  mass  of  the  Kaj  Nag  for  northern  side-post. 
The  scenery  was  finest  when  we  had  left  the  river  and 
entered  the  Wulah  Lake,  three  aides  of  which  are  enclosed 
by  such  mountains  as  look  down  upon  the  Lake  of  Uri. 
As  the  sun  was  setting,  its  beams  seemed  to  flow  like  liquid 
fire  into  the  vale  through  every  western  passage;,  and  the 
sky  was  all  aflame  with  wreathed  clouds,  that  carried  up 
to  the  very  zenith  the  splendours  of  the  west.  We  were 
in  a  mere  daze  of  helpless  delight,  knowing  that  neither 
brush  nor  pen  could  avail  to  depict  one  thousandth  part  of 
what  each  glance  conveyed. 

April  2nd. — I  know  not  at  what  early  hour  the  boatmen 
started  from  Naid  Khai,  the  village  by  a  canal's  bank 
where  we  tied  up  for  the  night.  This  canal  was  a  short 
cut  leading  from  the  Wulah  Lake  back  into  the  Jhelam,  a 
little  way  below  Manasbal.  The  day  was  duU  and  cool 
and  misty,  the  mountains  being  scarcely  visible  save  as  a 
faint  suggestion  under  the  clouds.  In  the  afternoon  we 
passed  the  mouth  of  the  Sind  valley  down  which  we  were 
to  come,  six  months  or  so  later,  on  our  return  from  the 
highlands.  Towards  evening  we  approached  Srinagar,  and 
looked  forward  to  a  pleasant  dinner  with  Roudebush  and 
Dickin,  but  the  fates  had  otherwise  ordered. 

Our  boats  were  the  usual  flat-bottomed  Kashmiri  punts, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SBINAGAB.  39 

with  roof  and  walls  of  matting  supported  on  a  gable-ended 
framework  of  posts.  The  hanging  side-mats  can  be  rolled 
up  to  enable  the  voyager  to  see  the  views  or  feel  the  breeze. 
It  so  happened  that  a  squall  suddenly  sprang  up,  and 
one  of  the  boats  lay  broadside  on  to  it.  For  a  moment  it 
seemed  as  though  it  would  be  blown  over,  but  something 
giving  way,  the  heavy  matting  roof  and  walls  were  lifted 
bodily  oflf  into  the  air  and  cast  into  the  water,  carrying  a 
kilta  and  spinning-wheel  with  them.  Then  arose  crying 
and  confusion  amongst  the  natives  in  the  after-part.  An 
old  hag  lifted  up  her  voice  and  wept,  partly  for  her  spinning- 
wheel,  but  more  because  of  the  scolding  she  got  from  her 


sons  for  bad  steering,  for  she  was  at  the  stern  paddle. 
Rahim  AH  was  at  the  time  on  shore,  but  he  promptly 
boarded  the  wreck,  stowed  all  our  loose  things  together 
under  a  blanket,  and  calmly  went  on  cooking,  with  a  grin 
on  his  face  and  observant  eyes  turning  all  ways  at  once. 
A  small  girl  and  her  blind  sister  landed  during  the  tumult, 
and  the  little  one  plucked  a  nosegay  of  yellow  flowers 
which  she  archly  presented  to  one  of  us.  Sad  it  was  to  see 
the  blind  maiden  carrying  the  baby  about,  and  feeling  her 
way  down  the  precipitous  mud-hank  to  the  narrow  shore. 
Not  for  her  were  the  sunset  glories  which  the  heavens  now 
revealed  between  the   storms.     The  piled  majesty  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


40  APRIL  3. 

clouds  stalked  across  the  west  to  the  Wulah  Lake.  The 
sunlight  burnt  holes  through  them  and  fired  beneath  them, 
pouring  a  stream  of  golden  splendour  through  the  gateway 
of  the  vale.  The  enforced  delay  belated  us,  and  we  had 
to  come-to  for  the  night  below  the  first  houses  of 
Srinagar. 

April  3rd. — It  was  unfortunate  that  we  were  obUged  to 
enter  Srinagar  and  ascend  the  river,  through  all  the  length 
of  the  town  to  the  European  quarter  above  it,  in  the 
unromantic  light  of  morning.  I  had  so  often  heard  of  the 
beauties  of  the  so-called  "Venice  of  Kashmir"  that  I  was 
prepared  to  approach  it  in  the  most  sympathetic  humour. 
But  it  is  the  shabbiest  and  filthiest  Venice  conceivable, 
picturesque  no  doubt,  hut  with  the  picturesqueness  of  a 
dirty  Alpine  village— a  mere  Zermatt,  extended  for  miles 
along  the  banks  of  a  big  sewer.  There  is  no  architecture 
visible  from  the  water  highway,  if  one  excepts  the  fine 
mosque  of  Shah  Hamadan,  a  second-rate  Hindu  temple  or 
two,  and  a  ruined  tomb-mosque.  The  rest  is  a  mere  patch- 
work of  eraay  wooden  houses  and  ugly  palaces.  There  is 
plenteous  interest  about  the  life  on  the  river,  the  boats  and 
barges,  the  cries  of  the  rowers,  the  people  washing  by  the 
dirty  shore,  the  glimpses  up  foul  alleys  and  what  not ;  but 
there  is  no  art  in  all  this,  only  materials  from  which 
the  artist  can  rend  forth  beauty  by  educated  skill.  After 
reaching  the  palace  we  turned  to  the  left  up  a  side  canal 
which  leads  past  the  Chinar  Bagh  to  the  neighbouring 
Dal  Lake.  We  tied  up  at  the  Chinar  Bagh,  the  British 
bachelors'  cam  pie  g- ground,  and  there  breakfasted,  whilst 
the  crowd  of  merchants,  who  had  followed  us  up-stream  in 
their  boats,  a  regular  bazaar   on   the   shore   and 

displayed  the  products  of  their  industry  in  papier-mache, 
beaten  copper-work,  guns,  silver,  third-rate  precious  stones, 
leather-work,  portable  furniture,  pashmiiia  stuffs,  and  what- 
not. Presently  Koudebush  arrived,  and  we  walked  with 
him  to  the  banglas  in  the  Munshi  Bagh,  which  had  been 
placed  at  our  disposal  by  the  Assistant  Eesident,  Captain 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ABBOTTABAD   TO  SBINAGAR.  41 

Chenevix  Trench,  while  the  boats  went  round  to  the  palace 
again  and  then  up  the  river  for  a  mile  or  two  to  meet  us. 
Our  banglas  were  in  a  row  with  many  more,  all  of  them 
built  by  the  Maharaja  for  the  convenience  of  European 
visitors.  They  are  usually  reserved  for  married  people. 
Fine  trees  shade  them,  and  only  a  high  bank  intervenes 
between  them  and  the  river.  We  soon  settled  down  and 
made  ourselves  comfortable.  In  the  evening  we  walked  out 
to  see  the  ruined  temple  of  Pandrethan. 


4   OPFOHITE    THB   CBIMAR    B&OB, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE    HUHSBI    BAOB, 


CHAPTER  III. 

IN  THE  VALE  OF  KASHMIR. 

April  4:th. — The  Munshi  Bagh  lies  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  Jhelam,  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  called  Takht-i-Stiliman. 
Before  breakfast  we  made  the  ascent  of  this  hill  to  the 
temple  on  the  top,  reputed  to  be  the  oldest  building  in 
Kashmir,  but  probably,  in  its  present  form  at  any  rate,  built 
in  Mussulman  times.  The  view  from  it  cannot  but  be  fine, 
for  the  vale  spreads  abroad  on  one  side,  and  the  Dal  Lake  is 
on  the  other,  with  mountains  rising  from  its  further  shores. 
The  town  of  Srinagar  is  spread  about  between  lake  and  plain. 
The  river  winds  in  serpentine  curves  at  one's  feet,  before 
stretching  backwards  with  definite  intention  towards  the 
hills  of  its  origin.  When  we  arrived,  the  ring  of  distant 
mountains  was  already  dissolving  into  the  bright  Athenian 
mist,  which  seems  to  be  as  frequent  a  feature  in  the  sky  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IN  TSE   VALE  OF  KASHMIR.  43 

Kashmir   as    of   Greece.      The  little   shrine   has  lost  its 
original  roof  and  has  been  patched  about  at  various  dates, 
the  gate  and    steps  leading   up  to  it  being  comparatively 
modern.      There   are   remnants  of   other    buildings   near, 
which  would  repay  excavation.     The  door  of  the  shrine  was 
locked,  hut  we  climbed  in  over  the  top.     The  existing  roof 
is  supported  on  two  stone  beams  carried  by  four  eight-sided 
pillars,  cut  from  square  or  rectangular  piers.     The  capitals 
of  these  pillars  have  been  restored  with  cement,  and  one 
cannot  see  their  original  form.     The  four  pillars  stand  at 
the  angles  of  a  square  stone  platform,  in  the  midst  of  which 
is  the  lingam.  This  is  made  from  the  rock  of  which  Martand 
is  built,  and  is  placed  in  a  kind  of  stone  saucer  for  carrying 
off  the  oil  wherewith  the  faithful  anoint  it.     The  interior 
of  the  building  is  circular  on  plan.     The  triangle-headed 
door  is  [in  the  east  side.     There  are  rough  Arabic  inscrip- 
*        tions  about,  showing  that 
uilding    was    em- 
for    Mussulman 
iiring  the   Moghal 
An   eight-sided 
,  which  surrounds 
ine,  is  bounded  by 
a  stone  parapet, 
whose  inner  face 
consists    of    a 
series    of   small 
round-headed 
recesses,     appa- 
rently for  sculp- 
ture,   depressed 
within      oblong 
frames. 

We  had  much 
work  to  aecom- 

TEMPLB   ON  THE  TOP  OF  THB  TAKHT-I-SULIUAN.  pllSU    QUnng  tllC 

day,  but  iu  the. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


44  APlilL  5,  6. 

afternoon  I  found  time  to  walk  with  Dickin  through  the 
eol  between  the  Takht-i-Suliman  and  the  last  of  the  hills, 
and  so  down  to  the  Dal  Lake.  The  views  were  lovely 
over  tlie  water  and  the  slopes  of  the  mountains  in  the  soft 
grey  afternoon.  All  things  far  off  were  lost  in  mist.  Many 
of  the  fresh  green  trees  about  us  were  bright  with  blossoms. 
We  ultimately  turned  out  of  the  road  that  runs  by  the  lake, 
and  mounted  through  vineyards  to  the  ChaBbmah  Shabi,  a 
Moghal  garden  of  the  usual  Persian  type,  with  a  spring  of 
clear  water  and  pavilious  about  it.  In  the  garden,  cherries, 
apples,  pears,  plums,  and  lilacs  were  all  in  bloom,  and 
framed  the  most  charming  vistas  of  lake,  hillside,  and  plain. 
The  simple  native  gardener  showed  us  round,  and  seemed 
to  enjoy  our  pleasure.  A.  black  pet  lamb  followed  him 
everywhere,  even  to  the  upper  storeys  of  the  pavihons. 
When  the  subdued  light  of  evening  was  playing  magic  with 
the  dainty  views,  we  turned  our  steps  homewards.  McCor- 
mick,  Roudebush,  and  I  slept  on  the  boats  preparatory  to 
an  early  start  up-stream  tlie  following  day. 

Ajnil  5th. — We  did  not  awake  till  our  boat  had  been  for 
some  time  on  its  way,  and  had  passed  most  of  the  long 
loops  which  intervene  between  Srinagar  and  Pandrethan. 
The  remainder  of  the  day  we  were  content  to  lazily  loll  iu 
the  boat,  or  stroll  along  the  bank  with  a  gun,  to  which 
now  and  again  a  wild-duck  was  good  enough  to  fell.  The 
shining  haze  hid  from  us  the  distant  hills  ;  but  towards 
evening  the  crest  of  the  Pir  Paujal  became  visible  as  an 
ethereal  apparition  behind  the  veil,  and,  later,  was  cut 
out  in  dark  silhouette  against  the  silver  sky.  Towing 
continued  far  into  the  night,  and  we  were  fast  asleep 
before  the  boat  came-to  off  Islamabad. 

Ajiril  Gth. — After  an  early  breakfast  we  walked  through 
the  outskirts  of  the  town,  and  along  a  field-road.  In 
about  half  an  hour  we  began  mounting  to  the  right,  and 
swiftly  attained  the  level  of  the  upper  valley  plateau 
(one  of  the  Kareivas  of  Kashmir).  We  crossed  the  bare 
flat   for  about   an  hour   to  the  foot  of  the  slopes,  where, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


IN   THE    VALE   OF  KASHMIR  47 

jnst  on  the  hem  of  the  skirt  of  the  hills,  stands  the 
famoua  ruin  of  Martand,  looking  purple  from  the  distance 
in  the  grey  day.  The  Pir  Panjal  coiild  be  seen  outlined 
against  the  sky,  but  the  plain  vanished  into  mist  at  our 
feet. 

The  temple  is  oi  the  usual  Kashmiri  type— a  shrine  in  a 
court.  The  shrine  in  this  case  has  been  added  to  at  various 
dates,  and  stands  behind  the  transverse  middle  line  of  the 
enclosure,  which  is  not  square,  but  oblong.  The  enclosure 
is  surrounded  by  the  usual  series  of  cells  built  against  the 
wall.  It  was  entered  by  a  chief  portal  on  the  west,  and 
there  appear  to  have  been  two  minor  portals  (or  perhaps 
only  larger  cells)  in  the  middle  of  the  side  walls.  They 
were  one  course  higher  than  the  rest  of  the  enceinte.  The 
whole  is  buUt  of  the  local  blue  limestone,  in  which  are 
many  red  veins.  The  temple  itself  consisted  originally  of 
a  single  shrine  of  the  usual  type,  with  a  stone  roof  imitated 
from  thatch.  It  appears  to  have  been  open  on  all  four 
sides,  or  at  least  on  three  sides,  the  openings  being  large 
and  trefoil- headed.  The  building  may  have  shown  signs  of 
weakness  at  an  early  time,  and  was  strengthened  with  a 
stone  wall  lining  on  three  sides  and  part  of  the  fourth, 
which  thus  blocked  up  the  side  openings  and  narrowed  the 
Iront  one.  A.  pronaos  was  afterwards  added,  in  keeping 
with  the  rest,  and  two  separate  little  shrines  were  built  in 
alignment  with  the  new  facade,  near,  but  not  attached  to 
it.  Each  of  them  was  double,  and  contained  an  elevated 
open  shrine  facing  to  the  front,  and  another  to  the 
rear.  The  whole  was  at  some  time  shaken  into  ruin, 
possibly  by  an  earthquake.  The  building  is  formed  of 
horizontally-bedded  stones  of  rather  large  size.  The  trefoil- 
headed  arches  are  false,  being  merely  cut  out  of  the  hori- 
zontal courses.  The  later  additions  to  the  lucid  original 
edifice  seem  to  correspond  with  some  change  of  ritual. 
The  sculptured  decoration  is  almost  destroyed;  it  was 
contained  within  trefoil-headed  frames  enclosed  beneath 
triangular  pediments.      All  the   sculpture  on  the  naos  is 


Digilizod  by  Google 


confined  to  the  eight  angle  buttresses,  and  may  not  be  so 
old  as  the  building. 

Mounting  a  short  distance  up  the  hill  behind,  one  gets  b. 
picturesque  view  of  the  ruins  projected  against  the  Pir 
Panjal.  They  are  not  to  be  reckoned  amongst  the  great 
ruins  of  the  world ;  they  are  not  comparable  to  a  small 
Egyptian  temple  (such  as  the  small  temple,  say,  at  Medinet 
Abu),  nor  to  an  English  abbey.  To  mention  them  in  the 
same  breath  with  the  Parthenon  is  absurd.  In  situation 
they  are  doubtless  remarkable.  On  the  last  dip  of  a  hill- 
side, a  hundred  yards  before  it  spreads  into  the  upper  level 
of  the  Kashmir  plain,  and  with  the  snow-capped  range 
around  them,  they  enjoy  an  exceptional  advantage.  It 
must,  however,  be  remembered  that  the  Pir  Panjal  is  itself 
third-rate  as  an  example  of  mountain  form.  Most  of  it  is 
as  flat  along  the  top  as  the  ridge  of  a  roof,  and  the  remainder 
is  merely  serrated  into  teeth,  pleasant,  indeed,  by  com- 
parison with  the  level  crest,  but  poor  by  the  side  of  even 
ordinary  mountains.  The  peaks,  seen  between  south  and 
east  as  one  approaches  the  ruins,  but  not  visible  from  them 
nor  from  most  of  the  vale,  are  finer  in  form.  After  all, 
Kashmir  is  not  comparable  to  the  Italian  lake  district  for 
natural  beauty.  It  is  a  country  in  which  Nature  awaits  the 
help  of  man.  The  views  become  admirable  when  employed 
as  backgrounds  for  architecture,  or  at  least  horticulture. 
Gardens'  are  needed  to  enframe  them,  pavilions  to  command 
them.  But  Nature  at  once  accepts  and  blesses  such  works 
of  man,  and  the  commonest  painted  wooden  erection,  if  of 
good  proportion,  looks  finer  amongst  the  orchards  by  the 
Dal  Lake  than  palaces  of  marble  could  appear  in  London. 
Pour  the  wealth  of  a  metropolis  into  Kashmir,  and  you 
might  make  a  paradise  impossible  elsewhere. 

We  descended  direct  to  the  plain,  and  visited  a  modem 
Hindu  temple,  with  the  usual  pool  fuU  of  sacred  fish.  In 
the  lingam  enclosure  there  was  a  fine  fragment  of  ancient 
sculpture — the  lower  half  of  a  female  figure  seated  on  a 
lion,   with  one   knee   drawn   up — as  good   as   anything  I 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IN  THE   VALE   OF  KASHMIR.  49 

saw  in  India.  Faint  with  hunger,  we  straggled  back  to 
Islamabad,  and  visited  two  Hindu  temples  that  presented 
no  points  of  novelty.  We  hastened  from  them  to  the 
boat,  and  at  once  started  away  down-stream.  The  day 
closed  calmly ;  but  at  night  the  storm,  which  seemed  to 
have  been  brewing  for  weeks,  burst  upon  us  in  thunder, 
lightning,  and  a  deluge  of  rain.  We  moored  at  a  late  hour 
off  Avantipur. 

April  7th. — The  morning  was  cold,  wet,  and  windy ; 
but  we  were  able  to  land  between  the  showers,  and  to 
visit  the  two  ruined  temples.  Both  appear  to  be  later 
in  date  than  the  oldest  part  of  Martand,  but  possibly  con- 
temporary with  the  pronaos.  The  porch  leading  to  the 
enclosure  of  the  upper  temple,  which  is  named  Avantis- 
wami,  was  flanked  by  wings  of  some  sort,  supported  on 
columns,  which  stood  on  the  roof  of  the  cells.  The  remark- 
able feature  is  the  quantity  of  decoration  applied  to  flat 
surfaces,  mouldings,  and  the  pilasters  supporting  canopies 
above  the  trefoils  of  the  cells.  What  remains  of  the 
sculpture  is  better  than  at  Martand,  but  does  not  rival  the 
decorative  detail.  The  enclosure  appears  to  have  been 
oblong,  and  the  shrine  to  have  stood  in  the  midst  of  it; 
but  this  has  fallen  into  absolute  ruin. 

The  second  temple,  named  Avantiswara,  is  situated  about 
a  mile  further  down  the  river.  The  bulk  of  the  porch 
remains  standing,  and  is  a  prominent  object.  The  lintels 
of  its  front  and  rear  were  carried  on  a  pair  of  columns,  as  at 
Bhaniyar.  The  sculptured  decoration  was  never  finished; 
much  of  it  was  only  roughed  out.  The  rain  of  the  central 
shrine  is  a  complicated  heap.  It  appears  to  have  been  the 
most  elaborate  in  Kashmir,  consisting  of  a  central  chamber, 
with  a  projecting  porch  on  each  face,  and  a  pair  of  small 
chambers  at  each  angle,  the  whole  planted  on  an  elevated 
base.  The  decorative  details  were  rich,  the  mouldings 
numerous  and  deeply  cut.  The  temple  was  probably  the 
latest  in  date  that  we  saw.  Its  position  between  the  river 
and  an   advanced  hill   is  magnificent.      Sombre  thunder- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


50  APEIL  7. 

oloads  and  a  threatening  sky  added  to  the  effect  of  the 
landscape. 

Another  storm  sent  us  back  to  the  boat,  and  once  more 
down-8treara.  When  it  cleared  o£E,  the  wild-duck  were  for 
a  time  approachable,  and  a  few  were  secured  as  we  went 
along.  About  four  o'clock  we  quitted  the  boat  at  Pan- 
drethan,  leaving  it  to  meander  round  the  bends  whilst  we 

visited  the 
temple  and 
walked  to  the 
bangla. 

The  shrine  of 
Pandrethan  "  is 
one  of  the  most 
perfect,  but  by 
no  means  the 
most  ancient  in 
Kashmir.  The 
enclosure  is 
gone,  but  its 
position  is 
marked  by  the 
pool  of  water 
in  which  the 
shrine  stands. 
The  shrine  re- 
tains most  of  its 

TANDRKTHAN.  Original  StOUG 

roof,  and  proves 
that,  however  much  the  details  of  pilasters  and  mould- 
ings may  have  been  suggested  by  Western  traditions,  the 
actual  form  of  the  building  was  a  copy  in  stone  of  a  type  of 
edifice  previously  developed  in  wood  and  other  perishable 
materials.      The   ends   of  wooden   beams  are  imitated   in 

-  It  is  oriented  23°  south  of  west.  Martand  and  the  two  Avantipur 
temples  face  from  5°  to  15"  south  of  west.  The  door  of  the  Takht-l-Suliman 
faces  in  the  contrary  direction,  10°  north  of  east. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


IN  THE   VALE   OF  KASHMIR.  53 

stone,  and  the  slopes  of  the  roof  are  decorated  with  the 
blind  similitude  of  dormer-windows.  The  four  facades 
resemble  one  another ;  over  each  is  a  large  pediment  above 
a  trefoil-headed  recess,  within  which  is  another  pediment 
and  smaller  recess,  originally  containing  a  seated  figure  in 
the  attitude  associated  by  Europeans  with  Buddha.  One 
of  these  figures  still  remains — a  rare  chance.  There  is  a 
decorative  frieze  under  the  eaves,  apparently  consisting  of 
a  row  of  arch-headed  niches,  each  of  which  may  have  held 
a  small  seated  figure.  Behind  the  temple  on  the  hillside 
are  scanty  remains  of  an  ancient  city. 

We  walked  home  in  time  to  escape  yet  another  downpour, 
and  were  pleased  to  find,  on  our  arrival,  that  the  baggage 
had  come  in,  and  was  ready  to  be  finally  repacked. 

April  8tk  to  10th. — Most  of  the  work  of  packing  de- 
volved upon  Eckenstein,  as  had  been  the  case  in  London 
and  at  Abbottabad.  He  accompUshed  the  undertaking  well, 
and  nothing  was  broken.  The  things  had  now  to  be  taken 
out  of  the  cases  they  came  in,  and  to  be  recatalogued  and 
deposited  in  leather-covered  baskets,  or  kiltas*  the  ordinary 
cooHe  packs  of  the  country.  Twenty-six  kiltas  and  six  other 
pieces  of  baggage  had  to  be  prepared  and  handed  over  to 
the  Kashmir  authorities  to  be  sent  by  way  of  Skardo  to 
Askole,  there  to  await  our  arrival.  The  apparatus  of  civi- 
lised life  wa3  to  be  left  behind  at  Srinagar.  All  else  was  to 
come  with  us.  A  load  was  not  supposed  to  exceed  50  lbs., 
so  everything  had  to  be  weighed.  A  quantity  of  stores 
remained  to  be  bought,  and  we  were  all  busy  enough. 
Every  day  I  had  to  go  down  to  the  shops  in  the  town  to 
make  purchases.  Sometimes  it  was  to  Samad  Shah's  over 
against  the  great  mosque,  sometimes  to  the  New  Bazaar. 

One  day  we  went  into  the  mosque  of  Shah  Hamadan,  the 
type  of  all  later  up-country  mosques.     It  is  wholly  built  of 

"  Eiltos  are  generally  made  io  a  roughly  cyliodrical  form — the  worst 
shape  for  pocking  ioto.  A  traveller  will  be  well  advised  to  have  them 
made  of  the  ordinary  bos  shape  and  somewhat  larger  than  the  regulation 
mo.    He  shoald  get  these  for  from  2  to  2|  rupees  each. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


64  APRIL  8—10. 

wood.  From  a  courtyard,  surrounded  by  a  two-storeyed 
portico  of  excellent  proportions  and  carved  decoration, 
we  passed,  amidst  a  crowd  of  apparently  not  unfriendly 
onlookers,  iuto  the  mosque.  Few  buildings  produce  a 
more  soothing  and  agreeable  impression.  The  subdued 
light  enriches  the  dark-toned  wood  wherewith  the  in- 
terior is  wholly  lined.  Walls  and  roof  are  intricately 
panelled,  though  the  ceiling  is  only  here  and  there  visible 
between  the  coloured  canopies  that  hang  from  it.  Four 
great  decorated  wooden  columns  support  the  roof.  Their 
capitals  are  foliated  and  resemble  the  palm-leaf  capitals  of 


THB    MAHiBAJA'B    PALACE   FROU   TBE   J 


certain  Ptolemaic  columns.  The  wall  panels  are  tastefully 
carved  or  inlaid.  In  one  corner  is  the  saint's  enclosure,  and 
beyond  it  a  door  decorated  witJi  engraved  looking-glasses, 
the  only  tawdry  thing  visible.  The  exterior  with  its  por- 
ticoes and  porticocd  balconies,  its  well-proportioned  roof 
and  charming  central  spire,  is  the  most  elegant  piece  of 
architecture  in  Kashmir,  and  one  of  the  most  elegant  I  have 
anywhere  seen.  It  stands  well  by  the  river  bank,  and  makes 
the  Hindu  buildings  ridiculous  by  contrast. 

We  cannot  take  leave   of  Srinagar  without  mentioning 
the  picturesqueness  of  the  so-called  New  Bazaar.     We  went 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IN  THE   VALE  OF  KASHMIR.  55 

down  to  it  by  boat  one  afternoon,  and,  landing  on  the  right 
bank,  ascended  a  flight  of  steps  and  entered  a  narrow  pas- 
sage with  shops  on  either  hand.  Craftsmen  were  work- 
ing in  the  open  rooms  on  the  ground  floor ;  most  of  the 
shops  were  upstairs.  We  were  at  once  surrounded  by  a 
crowd,  crying,  "I  sell  you  this!"  "I  make  you  this!" 
"  Come  and  see  my  worrrk !  "  "  You  not  buy  from  me  ;  you 
buy  from  other  man ;  see  my  things ;  I  do  good  worrrk ; 
this  is  my  shop  !  "  and  so  on.  We  climbed  crazy  stairs  and 
entered  a  small  room  wherein  were  tables  covered  with 
silver,  copper,  and  brass  inlaid  with  gay  enamel.  The 
dealer  and  his  friends  stood  or  squatted  around ;  no  one  in 
particular  seemed  to  own  the  shop.  There  were  some  rude 
paintings  and  a  diploma  flrom  the  Colonial  Exhibition  on 
the  wall.  Tea  was  at  once  eerred.  Where  should  they  put 
the  milk  ?  The  first  silver  bowl  that  came  to  hand  was 
good  enough.  A  harlequin  set  of  Chinese  cups  were  pro- 
duced. In  pouring  out  the  tea  they  upset  most  of  it.  The 
sugar  was  like  biscuit,  but  sweet  enough.  Then  they 
produced  their  curios.  Everything  unusual  was  said  to 
come  from  Yarkand ;  Bokhara  was  second  favourite,  then 
Badakhshan.  They  demanded  at  first  extortionate  prices, 
and  backed  their  demands  by  showing  their  everlasting  book 
of  chits,  containing  the  prices  supposed  to  have  been  paid 
by  other  sahibs.  As  the  things  became  strewn  about  the 
room,  picturesque  effects  were  produced.  We  visited  the 
papier-mache  man,  and  noticed  that  Enghsh  purchasers  were 
steadily  ruining  his  art  by  preferring  his  worst  designs.  He 
thought  to  capture  us  with  one  in  particular.  "Last  year 
I  sold  great  many  of  these,  every  gentleman  one  pair,  two 
pairs,  mostly  devil  pattern — I  sold  great  many  devil  pattern 
— devil  pattern  very  much  admired."  Thus  do  the  English 
befoul  the  world's  art.  They  all  took  an  embarrassing  fancy 
to  my  stylographio  pen.  "  I  like  this  pen ;  you  give  me 
this  pen ;  I  show  it  to  gentlemen,  and  I  show  your  name ; 
then  your  name  go  best." 

When  the  light  became  dim  indoors  we  started  to  return. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


56  APRIL  11. 

How  wonderful  was  the  coming  out !  From  the  top  of  the 
bazaEir  steps  we  looked  down  the  dark,  narrow  street,  full 
of  men,  across  the  river  and  away  to  the  distant  mountains 
on  fire  with  the  sunset.  A  rich  haze  of  blue  wood-smoke 
enveloped  everything,  for  it  was  the  month  of  Ramadan, 
and  the  cooking  of  the  evening  meal  was  a  more  important 
matter  than  usual.  A  few  steps  forward,  and  the  views  opened 
up  and  down  the  river,  now  for  the  first  time  seen  by  us  in 
its  true  splendour.  All  meanness  of  detail  was  blotted  out 
in  the  wondrous  haze  and  evening  glow :  up-stream  the 
nearer  hills  with  the  moon  rising  over  them ;  down-stream 
a  bridge  and  the  orauge  west  flaming  above  and  below  it. 
The  sight  even  stilled  the  noisy  crowd  for  a  moment,  and 
all  gazed  at  it  in  silence.  As  we  glided  over  the  waters 
the  moon  took  its  sceptre  from  the  sun,  and  the  whole  city 
became  etherealised.  The  houses  seemed  of  a  gossamer 
fairy  substance,  and  when  we  reached  our  bangla  in  the 
night  the  long  lines  of  poplars  lay  black  upon  the  silent 
stream. 

April  11th. — This  day  Dickiu  invited  us  to  a  picnic  on 
the  Dal  Lake.  It  was  one  of  the  red-letter  days  in  the 
calendar  of  our  journey.  Starting  in  boats  from  the  Chinar 
Bagh,  we  paddled  up  umbrageous  reaches  of  the  narrow 
stream  and  entered  the  water-gates  by  which  the  lake  can 
be  closed,  then  glided  along  pleasant  canals,  all  alive  with 
boats  fall  of  folk  going  a-holidaying  (for  it  was  the  Hindu 
New  Year's  Day).  A  contrary  stream  of  peasants  was 
bringing  vegetables  and  garden  produce  to  the  city  market. 
Every  view  was  charming,  and  all  the  air  was  sweet. 
Ducks  animated  the  surface  of  the  water;  flowers  fringed 
the  low  banks,  along  which  cottages  alternated  with  clumps 
of  pollarded  willows,  lines  of  poplars,  and  orchards  of 
blossoming  fruit-trees.  We  passed  a  village  or  two  and 
a  Hindu  temple  with  glittering  roof;  then  under  an  old 
bridge  showing  its  ragged  bricks  naked  to  the  sun. 
Presently  the  water-way  widened  and  our  men  forced  the 
flat-bottomed  craft  with  bolder  stroke  over  the  calm  lake. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


m  THE   VALE   OF  KASHMIR.  59 

Floating  fields,  moored  to  the  bottom  by  stakes,  replaced 
the  canal  banks  on  either  hand.  It  was  delicious  to  lie  and 
silently  watch  the  hUla  mirrored  in  the  lake  and  the  band 
of  firesh  green  between  them,  or  backwards  to  look  over  the 
line  of  trees  to  mountains  blue  as  the  sky  crested  with 
snowfields  bright  and  ethereal  as  clouds.  The  water 
gurgled  beneath  the  rhythmic  stroke  of  the  paddles,  which 
was  now  quick  and  gentle,  anon,  after  word  of  command 
given,  slower  but  stronger,  and  making  the  boat  advance 
by  bounds  with  a  pleasant  quiver  through  all  her  fi-ame. 
There  were  lotus  plants  floating  in  the  water,  and 
the  paddles  of  the  boats  we  passed  twinkled  in  the  sun- 
light. 

We  landed  at  Hazratbal  Mosque,  where  the  Feast  of 
Boses  was  yearly  held,  at  one  of  which  Jehangir  and  Nur 
Mahal  had  their  lovers'  quarrel.  Steps  lead  up  from  the 
lake  to  a  green  square,  shaded  by  chinar  trees,  beyond 
which  is  the  two-storeyed  facade  of  the  mosque.  The 
larger  part  of  it  is  an  addition  imitated  from  Shah  Hama- 
dan,  but  behind  is  the  original  stone  building,  a  small 
chamber  of  graceful  proportions  and  simple  but  good 
decoration.  The  pattern  on  the  ceiling  is  akin  to  that 
of  some  old  carpet  designs. 

A  short  row  carried  us  to  the  Nasim  Bagh,  an  enclosure 
planted  with  well-grown  chinar  trees,  which  we  were  to 
revisit  under  other  circumstances  that  day  six  months. 
Like  all  the  parks  and  gardens  around  the  Dal  Lake,  it 
was  planted  by  the  great  Moghal  Emperors  of  Delhi,  whose 
summer  resort  was  Kashmir.  A  row  across  the  lake,  past 
the  Island  of  the  Four  Cbinars,  where  once  a  temple 
stood,  brought  us  to  the  mouth  of  the  narrow  canal  that 
leads  to  the  Shalimar  Bagh.  We  had  to  make  our  way  up 
it  along  with  many  more  boats.  The  natives  in  them  wore 
their  whitest  robes  and  gayest  turbans.  They  seemed 
thoroughly  happy  and  offered  us  lilacs  and  other  flowers. 

The  plan  of  the  Shalimar  gardens,  like  that  of  the 
Chashmah  Shahi,  resembles  the  design  of   many  Persian 


Digilizod  by  Google 


carpet.'  Water  from  a  fountain  flows  down  the  midst  of 
it  in  a  stone  bed,  which  is  frequently  broken  into 
slopes,  with  the  face  of  the  stone  so  engraved  that  the 
rushing  water  is  shivered  into  a  patterned  fabric  as  of 
crystal.  The  stream  is  conducted  through,  or  round,  a 
series  of  pavilions,  and  many  jets  of  water  dance  about 
them.  There  are  also  pools  in  which  bathers  might  frolic. 
Paths,  parterres,  and  trees  are  symmetrically  arranged 
beside  the  stream  and  about  the  pavilions.  In  an  upper 
chamber  in  the  highest  pavilion,  the  secret  place  of  Nur 


Mahal's  pleasaunce.f  carpets  were  spread,  and  lunch  was 
served  upon  the  floor.  The  view  from  the  window  extended 
over  the  garden  and  the  lake  to  the  snowy  hills.  Surely 
they  must  have  been  set  in  their  place  by  the  man  who  did 
the  landscape  gardening  in  Kashmir.  The  maker  of  moun- 
tains obviously  built  most  of  them  to  be  climbed,  but  the 
Pir  Panjal  is  useless  for  that  purpose.  Its  use  is  purely 
BBsthetio,  its  ridge  a  mere  foundation  for  the  sky ;  the  snow- 

*  See  an  illustrated  article  by  the  author  in  the  Art  Journal  for 
December,  1891,  p.  871. 
t  The  Taj  Mahal  at  Agra  is  Nur  Mahal's  tomb. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IN  THE   VALE   OF  KASHMIR.  61 

fields  upon  it  are  fine-weather  clouds,  and  the  slopes  below 
a  canvas  for  the  sun  to  paint  on. 

When  the  whim  took  ub  we  returned  to  the  boats,  as  the 
sun  was  lowering  to  the  west,  the  plain  darkened  by  the 
shadow  of  the  clouds,  and  the  hills  dressing  for  the  evening 
pageant.  The  sun  had  not  set  before  we  again  landed 
through  a  crowd  of  holiday-makers  to  mount  the  many- 
terraced  Garden  of  Bliss  (Nishat  Bagh),  which  has  a  stream, 
parterres,  and  pavilions  like  the  rest.  We  stayed  there  but 
a  short  time  and  put  out  again  into  the  lake  as  the  sun  was 


departing  in  a  blaze  of  glory.  The  hour  of  colour  came 
on — the  hour  of  Kashmir's  pride,  when  Iter  battlements  are 
outlined  against  the  wondrous  sky,  and  cloud-flags  wave 
above  their  crests.  The  boatmen  started  against  another 
returning  punt  a  merry  race,  which  we  ultimately  won 
amidst  much  polyglot  chaff.  As  we  approached  the  Takht-i- 
Suliman  the  night  enveloped  us  and  draped  the  mountains 
with  a  purple  darkness,  full  not  of  gloom,  but  peace,  which 
the  brightly  rising  moon  emphasised  rather  than  dis- 
pelled. On  reaching  the  bangla  we  found  that  Bruce  had 
duly  arrived. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


April  13^7i.— The  whole  of  the  12th  and  the  morning  of 
the  13th  were  devoted  to  packing.  The  Askole  baggage 
was  then  ready  to  be  handed  over  to  the  Kashmir  autho- 
rities, who  provided  me  with  a  parwana  and  all  needful 
documents.  After  completing  our  preparations  we  feted 
our  approaching  departure  with  a  cereraonious  dinner,  and 
drank  success  to  the  expedition  in  the  rather  indifferent 
wines  of  Kashmir.  Immediately  afterwards  we  went  on 
board  our  four  boats  with  the  three  Gurkhas  and  the  five 
servants.  A  few  minutes  before  nine  o'clock  we  began 
drifting  down  the  river  in  the  still  moonlight.     We  were  all 


aaisa  down  the  jhelau  tbbougs  BniNAQAB. 

in  fine  spirits,  scarcely  harmonious,  however,  with  the  mood 
of  the  night.  We  sang,  too  rowdily,  I  fear,  the  poplar 
avenue  having  to  echo  back  the  strains  of  "  Ta-ra-ra- 
boom-de-ay,"  and  I  know  not  what  other  ribald  ditties. 
Parbir  excited  the  envy  of  his  comrades,  Lila  Ram  and 
Amar  Sing,  with  "  Two  Lovely  Black  Eyes,"  which  he 
picked  up  in  England.  Zurbriggen  contributed  his  native 
jodel  to  the  general  din.  Our  enthusiasm  wore  itself  out  as 
we  entered  the  city.  Lila  Eam  summed  up  his  impres- 
sions of  Srinagar  in  a  brief  sentence,  "  A  good  big  place,  but 
damned  dirty."     Parbir  remarked,  "  Me,  Nepal,  say,  Kash- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


IN  THE   VALE   OF  KASHMIR.  65 

mir  woman  good,  Kashmir  houae  good,  Kashmir  dirty."  By 
the  moonhght,  however,  the  dirt  was  not  visible.  The 
mosque  of  Shah  Hamadan,  around  which  natives  were 
singing,  arose  stately  against  the  sky.  Lower  down,  the 
steep,  metal-plated  roofs  of  the  five  towers  of  a  Hindu 
temple  shone  like  silver  as  we  passed.  But  soon  all  the 
bridges  and  the  town  were  left  behind,  and  we  were  in  the 
open  country  between  the  sky  and  the  sky-reflecting  waters. 
I  lay  on  my  side,  with  head  raised  by  a  pillow  above  the 
low  gunwale,  watching  the  panorama  pass,  as  the  stream 
bore  us  silently  along.  At  what  time  the  visionary  land- 
scape gave  place  to  the  world  of  dreams  I  know  not ;  the 
reality  was  already  dreamland. 

April  14:th. — When  we  awoke  in  the  flat  country  near 
Manasbal  the  whole  valley  was  roofed  with  clouds  resting 
on  hills  of  an  intense  blue  colour.  Only  in  the  west  a  broad 
snowfield  caught  the  sunlight  and  ehone  with  startling 
brilliancy.  As  the  sleepers  awoke  they  began  to  call  to  one 
another  from  boat  to  boat.  Parbir  and  Zurbriggen  ex- 
changed chaff  in  such  English  as  they  possessed  in  common, 
and  sang  snatches  of  English  songs.  The  four  boats 
drifted  down  together  in  all  attitudes,  and  there  was  a  con- 
stant passing  and  repassing  from  one  to  another  as  our  morn- 
ing calls  were  paid.  About  nine  o'clock  we  entered  the  Wulah 
Lake,  and  there  the  boatmen  worked  their  best,  for  they 
fear  storms,  and  the  waters  were,  at  the  time,  quite  calm. 
The  passage  to  the  northern  shore  only  took  three-quarters 
of  an  hour.  We  exchanged  the  lake  for  a  narrow  canal, 
and  tied  up  at  the  landing-place  for  Bandipur,  where 
120  coolies  were  awaiting  our  arrival.  They  loaded 
up  our  goods  at  once  and  started  off  with  them  for  Saner- 
wain,  a  village  some  four  miles  away,  whence  our  regular 
marches  were  to  commence.  I  finished  my  writing,  paid 
the  boatmen,  and  followed  the  caravan  about  three  hours 
later.  The  actual  foot  of  the  first  hill  was  covered  with 
masses  of  iris,  humming  with  bees.  After  brushing  through 
them  and  passing  massed  blossoms  of  the  larger  sort,  in 


Digilizod  by  Google 


glory  of  purple  and  white,  I  came  to  the  be^nning  of  the 
new  Gilgit  mule-road,  and,  in  an  hour,  reached  the  camping- 
ground  of  Sanerwain,  where  the  Gurkhas  were  struggling  to 
set  up  our  tente,  the  form  of  which  was  new  to  them. 
There  was  a  mud-walled  bangla  close  by,  and  as  the  night 
promised  to  be  wet  we  preferred  sleeping  under  a  roof  when 
the  chance  offered. 

There  were  sis  tents  in  all — to  wit  Roudebush's  80-lb. 
Cabul  tent,  a  glorified  form  of  the  same  thing  belonging 
to  Dickin,  and  two  Whymper  and  two  Mummery  tents 
for  the  mountaineers.  The  Mummery  tents  were  of  the 
form  described  in  the  Alpine  Club  Report  on  Equipment 
(p.  26). •  The  Whymper  tents  were  of  the  ordinary  pattern 
as  made  by  Edgington,  but  had  I  to  go  anotber  journey 
in  the  mountains  of  India  I  should  make  the  following 
alterations  in  the  design.  The  tent,  it  must  be  premised, 
is  seven  feet  square  on  the  base,  and  the  bottom  is  of  one 
piece  with  the  sides.  The  transverse  section  of  it,  when 
set  up,  is  an  equilateral  triangle.  It  is  upheld  by  four 
light  bamboo  poles,  which  are  crossed  in  pairs  at  the  top 
of  the  ends,  and  a  single  rope  serves  for  ridge  and  to 
support  the  tent  by  being  carried  to  pegs  or  stones  before 
and  behind.  Both  ends  should  be  made  to  open,  and 
the  doors  should  overlap  one  another,  and  be  so  arranged 
that  either  of  them  can  be  closed  first.  The  floor  should 
be  carried  up  at  least  six  inches  at  the  door,  and  should 
be  fastened  there  to  the  sides  of  the  tent,  so  that  it 
cannot  lie  down,  A  fairly  thick  extra  fly  should  be 
adjusted  over  the  whole  tent.  This  is  essential  in 
Kashmir.  The  sides  of  the  tent  soon  begin  to  belly 
inwards.  They  can  be  kept  out  by  thin  strings  (weak 
enough  to  break  in  a  gale)  attached  to  buttons  at  the 
seams.  For  a  long  journey  there  ought  to  be  one  of  these 
tents  for  each  traveller  who  has  any  work  to  do.  The 
fabric  must,  of  course,  be  Willesden  canvas.  Our  two 
Whymper  tents,  in  their  cases,  with  complement  of  poles 

~'  Alpine  Journal,  vol.  xvi.     The  report  is  also  published  separately. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IN  THE    VALE   OF  KASHMIB.  67 

and  two  extra  ones,  complete,  weighed  togebher  52  lbs. 
The  two  Mummery  tents  weighed  together  7  lbs.,  8o  that 
at  a  pinch  one  man  could  carry  all  four — the  accommoda- 
tion for  fourteen  men  for  climbing  purposes. 

I  shall  hereafter  have  a  good  deal  to  say,  &om  time  to 
time,  about  our  equipment.  A  few  general  remarks  may 
here  be  in  place  and  will  save  repetition.  We  brought  a 
considerable  quantity  of  food  with  us  from  England.  I 
should  not  do  so  on  another  occasion,  for  sheep,  flour, 
milk,  and  often  eggs  and  chickens  can  be  purchased, 
even  in  the  remotest  villages,  and  sheep  and  goats  can 
usually  be  driven  to  a  height  of  16,000  feet.  It  is  well 
to  be  provided  with  a  few  kiltas  full  of  luxuries.  Silver's 
self-cooking  tins  should,  of  course,  be  taken  at  the  rate  of 
at  least  one  for  each  European  for  every  day  to  be  spent 
above  coolje-level — that  is  to  say  (roughly  speaking),  above 
17,000  feet.  We  found  a  quantity  of  boxes  of  Peek,  Frean 
&  Co.'s  Garibaldi  biscuits  most  excellent.  Kola  biscuits 
will  be  mentioned  later  on.  A  quantity  of  chocolate  is 
also  vahiable.  Such  things  as  tea,  candles,  salt,  and  the 
like  can  be  bought  in  Srinagar,  but  it  is  better  to  bring  out 
tinned  meats  fresh  from  home.  A  few  squares  of  condensed 
Chelsea  jelly  will  be  found  most  comforting  after  hot 
days  in  the  high  regions.  Our  clothes  were  altogether  of 
wool  bought  from  the  Jager  Company,  and  they  answered 
admirably.  Anglo-Indians,  however,  know  that  excellent 
woollen  clothes  can  be  bought  in  Srinagar  at  a  remarkably 
cheap  rate.  We  had  a  certain  number  of  gay  Kashmiri 
namdahs  (a  kind  of  felt  rug),  with  which  we  carpeted  the 
tents  over  the  mackintosh  floors  ;  they  also  served  as  covers 
for  bundles  of  clothes  and  bedding,  and  their  bright  colours 
were  grateful  to  eyes  tired  with  everlasting  snow  and  rocks. 
We  slept  on  the  ground,  in  sleeping-bags,  some  made  of 
Jiiger's  fleece,  others  of  eider-down  quilts.  The  latter  are 
very  light,  but  costly.  It  is  best  for  each  man  to  have  a 
quilt  bag  filled  with  IJ  lbs.  of  eider-down  and  a  warm 
woollen    bag ;    with  one    or   both,   according   to    circum- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


stances,  he  can  adapt  himself  to  various  temperatures. 
The  native  blankets  are  as  good  as  plaids,  and  very 
cheap.  Another  time  I  should  certainly  carry  a  light 
wooden  charpoi  (bedstead)  of  the  Elliot  pattern,  and  a  low 
camp-chair  of  the  Blood  pattern — that  is  to  say,  if  I  conld 
persuade  the  superintendent  of  the  Sapper  workshops  at 
Rurki  (where  they  have  the  designs)  to  kindly  cause  them 
to  be  made  for  me.  I  should  also  carry  a  dooble-up  table 
of  convenient  size  and  the  right  height  to  match  the  chair. 


BOATS  AT  THE  CHINAB  BAOB. 


As  it  was,  I  only  took  a  tiny  camp-stool  (or  rather, 
MeCormick  brought  it,  and  I  stole  it  from  hira)  and  a  wooden 
stool  which  carried  my  dispatch-box,  and  served  as  table. 
The  two  together  weighed  5  lbs.,  and  sufficed,  but  the 
combination  was  trying  to  the  small  of  one's  back.  An 
air-cushion  is  not  a  bad  thing  to  have  for  sitting  on  the 
snow,  but  this  is  a  counsel  of  perfection. 

The  mountain  traveller  will  have  to  camp  for  weeks 
together  on  snow,  and  in  bad  weather  may  have  to  spend  a 
whole   day  at  a  time  in  or  about  his  tent.     Under  such 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IN  THE   VALE   OF  KASHMIR.  69 

circumBtancea  it  is  above  all  things  important  to  keep  the 
interior  of  the  tent  dry  and  clean.  This  is  not  so  easy  to 
accomplish  as  might  appear.  It  is  constantly  necessary 
to  leave  the  tent  and  tramp  about  in  the  snow  to  see  after 
instruments,  baggage,  meals,  servants,  coolies,  and  what 
not.  Some  foot-covering  must  be  put  on  for  the  purpose, 
and  left  outside  afterwards.  .  Moreover,  when  the  day's 
march  is  done  boots  must  be  changed  for  something  else. 
The  best  tent  boots  seemed  to  us  to  be  the  long  felt 
overalls  that  are  made  in  Kashmir.  If  a  pair  of  thin 
mackintosh  stockings,  loose  enough  to  be  pulled  over  these, 
are  also  carried,  the  desired  result  of  domestic  dryness  will 
be  attained.  This  matter  is  of  the  utmost  importance  in 
any  serious  journey.  Papers,  instruments,  pressed-plants, 
and  all  manner  of  things  have  to  lie  on  the  tent  floor,  and 
moisture  nuist  be  kept  hrom  them. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


QUBAIK  BBIUOK. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

BANDIPUIi  TO  BUBZIL  KOTHI. 

April  15th. — During  the  night  there  was  much  thunder 
with  heavy  rain  and  wind.  In  the  bangla  there  were  lively 
times  of  an  even  less  agreeable  sort,  so  that  by  4.30  a.m. 
we  were  all  awake  and  impatient  to  be  moving.  Nearly 
two  hours  were  occupied  in  loading  the  coolies  and  break- 
fasting, for  we  had  not  settled  down  into  the  habit  of  doing 
these  things  in  a  routine  fashion.  A  few  days  later  the 
last  man  seldom  started  more  than  an  hour  after  we 
were  first  called. 

Our  caravan  was  composed  as  follows.  There  were 
seven  Europeans — Bruce,  Dickin,  McCormick,  Eoudebush, 
Bckenstein,  Zurbriggen,  and  myself;  three  Gurkhas — Parbir, 
Lila  Ram,  and  Amar  Sing;  three  servants — Rahim  Ali  (the 
head-man),  Habiba  (Roudebush's  bearer),  and  Jumma  Khan 
(Dickin's  bearer) ;  two  shikaris — Salama  (Roudebush's)  and 
Shahbana  (Bruce's) ;  seven  naukars  (coolies  who  carried 
light  loads  and  made  themselves  generally  useful) ;  forty- 
five  expedition  coolies  ;  sixteen  coohes  for  Dickin's  things ; 
sixteen  coolies  for  Roudebush's ;  and  five  coolies  carrying 
Government    stores    for    the    Gilgit    garrison — total    104 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPUB   TO  BUBZIL  KOTHI.  71 

men.  To  get  this  miscellaneoas  assemblage,  including 
as  it  did  represeutatives  of  seven  nationalities,  imper- 
fectly acquainted  with  each  other's  languages,  to  work 
harmoniously  together  without  loss  of  time  or  waste  of 
energy,  was  not  an  easy  task ;  but  with  good  will  on  all 
hands  the  result  was  soon  attained. 

The  morning  was  fine,  and  the  view  back  towards  the 
lake  admirable,  not  unlike  that  of  Bellagio  promontoiy 
from  Cadenabbia.  We  crossed  a  little  bridge  and  struck 
to  the  right  up  a  mountain  rib  by  which  the  new  road 
ascends  in  gentle  zigzags. 

This  new  Gllgit  road  was  commenced  in  1890,  but 
for  various  reasons  the  progress  was  at  first  slow,  only 
twenty  miles  being  completed  in  the  year.  In  1891, 
Spedding  and  Co.,  who  had  been  so  successful  with  the 
Jhelam  Valley  road,  offered  to  undertake  the  work  and  to 
complete  it  within  two  years,  carrying  it  over  both  the 
Tragbal  and  Burzil  passes,  and  the  Hatu  Pir.  The  road  is 
ten  feet  wide,  with  a  ruling  gradient  of  one  in  ten.  When 
we  travelled  along  it,  the  first  year  of  the  contract  had 
not  expired,  but  the  bulk  of  the  heavy  work  was  already 
accomplished. 

As  we  ascended  the  hillside  the  meadows  became  richer 
in  flowers  and  the  trees  better  developed.  The  view  over 
the  lake,  the  vale,  and  the  Pir  Panjal  was  so  increasingly 
lovely  that  we  were  constrained  to  keep  halting  to  look  at 
it.  We  could  not  fail  to  observe  from  above  how  the  river 
steadily  encroaches  on  the  lake  to  its  ultimate  obliteration. 
In  three  hours  we  cUmbed  four  thousand  feet  and  reached 
a  charming  gap  in  the  ridge  we  were  ascending.  Five 
minutes  further  on  was  the  camping-ground  of  Tragbal, 
situated  in  the  midst  of  a  wood  beside  a  picturesque  but 
stagnant  pool.  It  might  have  been  in  the  Black  Forest. 
The  ground  was  covered  with  strawberry  and  other  plants 
about  to  blossom.  A  month  later  the  place  would  be  a 
garden.  We,  however,  had  no  cause  to  complain  of  our 
luck,  for  at  this  date  in  most  years  the  ground  is  still  deep 


Digilizod  by  Google 


72  APBIL   16. 

in  snow  almost  as  far  down  indeed  as  Bandlpur.  The  only 
snow  to  be  seen  was  upon  the  high  mountains.  Sacred 
Haramok,  for  instance,  shone  beautifully  through  the  trees, 
and  so  did  masses  of  cumulus  clouds,  which  kept  forming 
and  changing  in  all  directions  during  the  day,  and  occasion- 
ally dropping  a  httle  rain  upon  us. 

An  hour  or  two  had  to  be  spent  awaiting  the  arrival  of 
the  coolies,  but  the  delay  was  enlivened  by  the  arrival 
of  Mr.   W.    Mitchell   and  Mr.   Lennard,   the  latter  from 


Kashgar,  the  Pamirs,  and  such-like  remote  regions.  They 
submitted  to  a  detailed  cross-examination  from  which  we 
profited.  We  were  lunching  when  they  left  us,  and  our 
camp  was  being  pitched,  the  most  picturesque  camp  we  ever 
had.  When  night  came  on  we  sat  round  a  huge  bonfire, 
and  the  coolies  sang  after  their  kind. 

Aj)rU  16th. — Bruce  and  Zurbriggen  went  ofE  in  the 
dark,  intending  to  push  on  a  day  ahead  and  spend  it 
looking  for   a   bear.      The   rest   of  us  started  before  six 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPUR   TO  BUEZIL  EOTHI.  73 

o'clock  on  a  fine,  cold,  Eiffel  sort  of  morning.  We  con- 
tinued mounting  the  same  spur  as  before,  but  cut  ofi 
the  zigzags.  The  steep  slope  was  covered  with  trees, 
blossoming  shrubs,  and  flowers.  The  flush  of  dawn  lay  on 
the  opposing  wooded  crest.  The  Gurkhas  rushed  greedily 
upon  the  first  Himalayan  primroses  we  saw  ;  they  gathered 
bunches  of  them  and  stuck  them  in  their  turbans.  The 
flower  ie  a  favourite  in  Nepal,  where  it  is  named  toglia. 
They  talked  much  about  Nepal  this  morning,  emphasising 
especially  the  fact  that  it  is  a  land  of  good  houses.  The 
view  back  over  Kashmir  steadily  developed.  In  half  an 
hour  we  had  risen  above  the  trees  and  reached  the  snow 
patches  and  hard-firozen  ground ;  the  path  itself  remained 
for  some  distance  further  clear  of  snow.  A  cold  wind  blew 
in  our  faces.  The  sky  was  brilliantly  clear,  and  the  view 
towards  Haramok  most  striking,  but  westwards  there  was 
nothing  worth  looking  at,  the  enowy  range  in  that  direction 
being  poor  in  form  and  seen  over  two  dull  ridges.  A  long 
traverse  on  hard  snow  brought  us  to  the  Tragbal  pass 
(11,850  ft.),  when  the  view  was  again  fine  towards  the  east, 
but  poor  in  the  other  direction.  Just  before  reaching,  and 
again  just  after  quitting  the  col,  there  were  disappointing 
glimpses  of  the  peak  of  Nanga  Parbat,  or  one  of  its  great 
satellites. 

We  crossed  an  exposed  upland  in  the  fi-eezing  wind,  and 
then  descended  zigzag  down  another  rib.  There  was  a 
gully  on  our  right  full  of  snow,  down  which  we  might  have 
glissaded  for  1,600  feet,  but  we  were  advised  by  the  natives 
not  to  do  so,  for  the  snow  was  said  to  be  getting  thin  in 
places  and  full  of  concealed  holes,  into  which,  if  a  man  falls, 
he  is  killed.  The  neighbourhood  of  the  track  was  bordered 
with  skeletons  of  beasts  of  burden,  and  I  daresay  human 
remains  might  easily  have  been  discovered,  for  more  than 
a  hundred  men  met  their  death  from  exposure  on  the 
upper  level  not  many  months  before  we  passed.  The 
track  plunged  into  a  wood,  and  so  reached  the  spot  called 
Gurai    (still   under  snow),   where   two  streams  meet,  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


valley  commences,  and  the  march  ends.*  I  waited  more 
than  an  hour  there  for  the  others  to  come  up.  They 
were  all  pitying  themselves  for  the  way  the  sua  had 
burnt  them.  Eoudebush  suflfered  most ;  he  had  taken  off 
his  pattis  and  walked  all  day  with  legs  bare  below  his 
loose  breeches,  which  did  not  reach  down  to  the  knee.  At 
night  his  scorched  skin  hardened  upon  him,  and  whenever 
he  moved  the  sensation  was  as  though  a  million  tweezers 
were  pulling  out  every  hair  on  his  legs.  His  howls  of  rage 
were  not  musical ! 

From  G-urai  we  did  a  second  march,  following  the  left 
bank  of  the  stream  down  the  valley,  whose  dulness  was 
only  relieved  by  the  purple  shadows  amongst  the  firs,  and 
occasional  pretty  reaches  of  the  brook.  Keeping  along  the 
old  track,  and,  ultimately  crossing  a  bridge  and  traversing 
a  shady  wood,  we  reached,  at  1.30  p.m.,  the  village  and 
camping-ground  of  Kanzalwan  (7,800  feet),  close  to  the  left 
bank  of  the  Kishanganga  river,  the  same  that,  on  March 
30th,  we  saw  flowing  into  the  Jhelam,  opposite  Domel. 

April  nth. — At  6  a.m.  we  crossed  the  Kishanganga  by  a 
rickety  bridge,  and  took  the  old  path,  eastwards,  up  its 
right  bank.  The  scenery  was  not  remarkable  ;  slopes  bftre 
and  grassy  to  the  north,  wooded  to  the  south,  but  with  trees 
so  tall  that,  to  an  eye  educated  in  the  Alps,  they  dwarf 
the  hills  on  which  they  grow.  After  an  hour's  marching  we 
crossed  to  the  left  bank  and  joined  the  sketched-in  Gilgit 
road.  The  valley  presently  narrowed ;  the  scenery  became 
grander.  A  rocky  peak  appeared  ahead,  and  a  fine  reach  of 
river,  brightly  reflecting  the  sunlight,  hurried  along  below 
steep  cliffs.  The  southern  wall  is  seamed  by  a  series  of 
couloirs,  each  of  which  had  yielded  a  monstrous  avalanche 
of  snow,  over  whose  icy  fans  we  carefully  picked  our 
way.     The  slopes  were  often  steep  and  the  footing  most 

'■  Granite  blocks,  fallen  from  above,  were  lying  about,  but  the  limestone 
was  still  in  silii  around,  either  slaty  or  of  a  hard  blue  sort  with  little 
bedding  or  cleavage.      The  strike  is  approximately  east  and  west,  the 

dip  70°  to  the  south. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPUB   TO  BUBZIL    EOTEI.  75 

insecure.  A  Pathan  slipped  off  one  of  them  a  few  days 
before,  and  was  not  aeen  again.  Beyond  the  gorge  came  a 
flat-bottomed  lake  bed,  wherein  was  an  old  conglomerate  of 
water-rolled  stuff  deposited  on  the  limestone  foundation. 
This  lake  bed  extends  as  far  as  Gurais,  where  the  day's  walk 
ended.  The  road  wanders  pleasantly  along  the  flat  floor 
through  woods  and  beneath  imposing  mountains.  The 
coolies  straggled  about  in  their  leisurely  fashion,  frequently 
halting  for  a  moment  and  resting  their  packs  on  the  cross- 
topped  stick  they  carry  for  that  purpose.  They  were  poor 
uncomplaining  creatures,  into  whose  faces  one  could  read  a 
world  of  imaginary  pathos.  Once  in  every  march  they 
would  take  a  long  rest  to  eat  their  frugal  meal  of  chapaitis, 
and  pass  around  a  pipe.  The  Gurkhas  also  halted  for  their 
food — merrily  enough,  they ;  the  others  for  the  most  part  in 
silence.  When  they  started  again  Parbir  came  along 
wearing  Zurbriggen's  tope. 
He  took  it  off  to  us  in 
best  European  fashion,  re- 
vealing his  little  wagging 
pig-tail  beneath,  with  a 
"  How  dee  do  "  and  a 
grin  that  seemed  to  spread 
beyond  the  ample  area 
of  his  broad  face.  He  has 
an  extraordinary  fancy  for 
variety  in  head-coverings. 
He  had  nine  different  sorts 
at  the  start,  and  during 
the  journey  accumulated 
several  more. 

I  stopped  for  a  time  at 
Gurais  to  visit  the  little 
mosque,  to  which  the  natives  ascribe  a  great  antiquity.  It 
clearly  occupies  the  site  of  some  earlier  place  of  worship.  A 
rough  wall  or  pile  of  rounded  stones  encloses  the  square  pre- 
cinct in  the  midst  of  which  is  a  raised  area  similarly  banked 


PAKBIB'a  ORBBTINO. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


70  APBIL   17. 

around,  and  on  that  are  two  small  wooden  buildings.  Of 
these  the  southern  is  in  the  nature  of  a  porch,  consisting 
of  a  passage  with  a  divan  down  each  side.  The  other  is  a 
square  chamber  with  lattice  windows,  containing  the  pall- 
covered  tomb  of  the  local  Moslem  saint.      A  quantity  of 

the  usual  flags 
were  leaning  up 
against  the  wall 
outside.  The 
arrangement  of 
the  two  build- 
ings corresponds 
with  that  of  the 
old  temples  of 
Kashmir  rather 
than  with  any 
mosque.  There 
is  no  structural 
tnihrah ;  the 
kibleh  is  on  one 
side  and  not  in 
front  of  a  man 
entering. 

Some  quarter 
of  an  hour's 
walk  beyond  the 
mosque  stands 
the  tumble- 
down fort  of 
4T  ouRAia.  Gurais,  consist- 

ing  of  four 
angle  towers  with  flat  walls  between.  It  is  planted  on  an 
apparently  artificial  mound,  and  defends  the  old  bridge — a 
remarkable  piece  of  native  engineering,  over  which  goes  the 
road  to  the  north.  Here  our  camp  was  pitched,  when  the 
coolies  at  last  came  in.  The  afternoon  was  devoted  to 
taking  and  reducing  observations  to  find  local  time,  compass 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPUR  TO  BURZIL   KOTHJ.  77 

deviation,  and  the  like,  and  to  paying  off  the  coolies,  who 
presently  set  out  for  their  homes.  Later  on  came  Bruce 
and  Zurbriggen,  having  had  a  blank  day. 

April  \Qth. — We  crossed  the  bridge  before  six  o'clock, 
and  started  up  the  right  bank  to  where  the  Burzil  and 
Kishanganga  streams  join.  Between  the  valleys  rose  the 
fine  rock  precipices  of  Habakhotan,  crested  with  snow.  We 
inow  turned  up  the  right  bank  of  the  Burzil  stream,  and,  at 


DOWS  THE  VALLET  F 


seven  o'clock,  were  opposite  Chewal,  a  group  of  log-huts 
with  a  barking  dog,  which  might  have  deceived  a  man  into 
thinking  for  a  moment  that  he  waa  in  the  Alps,  but  for  the 
sparseness  of  the  population,  and  the  poverty  of  the  agri- 
culture. A  nobly  wooded  cirque  behind  the  village  and 
rocky  Habakhotan  above  formed  a  strikiug  view.  The 
camping-ground  of  Bangla,  where  we  halted,  is  on  a  pro- 
tuberance overhanging  the  stream,  and  commands  a  view 
up  the  many-ribbed  valley.     The  lines  of  the  suctreeding 


Digilizod  by  Google 


slopes  seem  to  be  knotted  together  into  the  rugged  rocks 
above  them.  The  new  lot  of  coolies,  who  had  started  from 
their  homes  with  the  usual  delay  on  such  occasions,  did  not 
come  in  till  three  hours  after  us,  and  then  only  because  we 
went  back  and  hurried  them  up. 

After  tifl5n,  Bruce,  Zurbriggen,  Amar  Sing,  and  Shah- 
bana,  started  away  with  two  coolies  for  Astor.  Their  plan 
was  to  hasten  over  the  Kumri  pass,  and  get  some  shooting 
in  one  of  the  nalas  below  Nanga  Parbat.  They  were  not, 
however,  destined  to  have  any  sport.  We  ultimately 
rejoined  them  at  Bunji. 

When  the  bulk  of  the  day's  work  was  done  I  called  the 
coolies  together,  and,  by  help  of  Dickin  and  an  interpreter, 
held  the  following  conversation  with  them. 

"  Now,  coolies,  I  want  to  ask  you  about  your  temple  at 
Gurais.  Of  wliat  sort  is  it  ?  Tou  are  Mohammedans,  are 
you  not  ?" 

"Yes  ;  but  the  place  is  not  a  Masjid  ;  it  is  a  Ziarat.  It 
is  the  Ziarat  of  Baba  Darbesh." 

"  And  who  was  Baba  Darbesh  ?  " 

"  Baba  Darbesh  was  a  Sayd.  Baba  Darbesh  was  a 
fiikhir.  He  came  from  Yaghistan,  one  day's  journey  from 
Gilgit." 

"  Was  he  born  in  Yaghistan  ?  " 

"  He  came  to  Gurais  from  Yaghistan.  We  don't  know 
where  he  was  bom ;  perhaps  at  Mecca  or  Medina.  He 
settled  down  at  Gurais.  Before  he  came  the  men  of  Gurais 
were  some  Hindus,  some  bad  Mussulmans.  He  brought  tik 
Islam  to  Gurais.  That  was  a  long  time  ago,  perhaps  five 
hundred  years  ago." 

"  In  your  Ziarat  there  are  two  buildings,  the  one  you  first 
come  to ;  and  another  behind  it.  What  is  the  one  you  first 
come  to  ?  " 

"  That  is  the  Masjid;  the  people  say  their  prayers  there, 
and  the  mullah  lives  there  and  uses  it  for  a  school  to  teach 
the  boys  in." 

"  Why  was  it  all  locked  up  when  I  was  there  ?  " 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPUR   TO   BVRZIL   KOTHI.  79 

"  Because  the  mullah  was  out.     He  locks  it  up  to  keep 
out  the  dogs  and  chickens." 
"On  the  inner  door  of  the  oxiter  building  there  hung  a 


PALAVER  AT   BANHLA. 


piece  of  wood  with  writing  on  it.  What  does  the  writing 
aay  ?     Is  it  Koran  ?  " 

"  No  !  It  is  writing  that  says,  if  any  mullah  comes  there, 
will  he  write  down  his  name,  aud  where  he  comes  from." 

"  And  what  is  the  inner  building  ?  " 


Digilizod  by  Google 


"  That  is  where  Baba  DarbeSh  is  buried.  He  was  a  very 
holy  man.     He  died  and  was  buried  at  Gurals." 

"Inside  I  saw  what  looked  like  a  bier,  covered  with  a 
white  pall,  edged  with  black.  Was  that  Baba  Darbesh's 
tomb  ?  " 

"  Yes  ;  that  is  where  he  slept  the  night  he  first  came  to 
Gurais.  No  one  may  go  in  there,  nor  may  any  one  alter 
anything.  If  they  did,  it  would  bring  evil  on  the  folk  of 
Gurais.  They  would  lose  their  goods  and  suffer  mnch 
harm." 

"  I  only  looked  in ;  I  did  not  go  in." 

"  What  you  did  was  no  harm.  Durand  Sahib  pitched 
his  tent  within  the  wall,  and  he  too  looked  in,  and  he  gave 
the  village  much  bakshish,  and  no  one  minded  at  &J1 " — a 
pretty  broad  hint. 

"  Now  tell  me,  what  is  your  Jciblek  *  here  ?  " 

"  Just  to  the  right  of  that  high  hill." 

"  That  is  wrong ;  it  should  be  in  that  direction,  where 
the  Bun  is  shining." 

"It  is  hard  for  us  always  to  know  where  the  right  hihleh 
is  in  every  place,  because  the  valleys  bend  this  way  and 
that.  Tell  us,  is  the  kiblek  we  use  at  the  Ziarat  the  true 
Icibleh  ?  This  (drawing  with  a  stick  on  the  ground)  is  tlie 
road  you  came  by  ;  this  is  the  Ziarat.  The  kibleh  is  to  the 
left  hand  of  one  entering.     Is  that  right  ?  " 

"  Yes,  that  is  about  right  as  well  as  I  can  remember." 

"  Listen  !  He  says  your  hihhli  is  the  right  hbhh.  Do 
you  hear?  that  is  what  he  says."  Therewith  our  conver- 
sation ended. 

It  was  followed  by  a  taninsha  in  honour  of  some  sheep  I 
gave  them.  They  sat  themselves  down  in  a  semicircle 
three  deep  and  sang  one  of  their  long  ballads,  such  as  have 
been  lately  published  and  translated  by  Dr.  Leitner  in  the 
Asiatic  Quarterly.     This  was  the  tune  : — 

*  Direction  of  Mecca. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPnE   TO  BOBZIL  KOTEI.  81 

The  chorus  sometimes  repeated  the  whole  air,  and  some- 
times merely  sang — 


There  was  much  in  the  words  about  Yaghistan  and  Baba 
Darbesh.  They  sang  briskly  to  the  accompaniment  of 
vigorous  dramming.  The  chief  singer  stood  or  danced  in 
the  midst,  waving  a  scarf,  fixing  his  eyes  upon  the  chorus, 
as  they  on  him,  and  working  his  features  into  exaggerated 
expressions.  Many  of  the  chorus  sang  in  falsetto,  which 
made  them  look  as  though  they  were  smiling.  The  whole 
affair  was,  however,  earnest,  and  seemed  to  produce  an 
exciting  effect  upon  the  men.  The  leader  sang  as  loud  as 
he  could,  and  also  directed  the  drumming  and  the  hand- 
clapping. 

An  elderly  man  was  the  first  to  lead.  When  he 
retired  a  bashful  youth  was  forced  into  his  place,  amidst 
much  applause,  and  began  a  kind  of  Merhn  dance,  "  of 
woven  paces  and  of  waving  hands."  He  sang  at  first  in 
a  low  tone,  but  gained  confidence  as  he  proceeded.  Then 
a  third  supplanted  him,  and  so  excited  the  original  leader 
that  he  again  jumped  forward  and  danced  beside  him.  As 
the  night  came  on,  and  the  blazing  logs  were  the  only 
source  of  light,  the  strong  chiaroscuro  ennobled  the  effect 
of  the  whole,  saving  the  onlooker  from  the  trouble  of 
avoiding  to  notice  mean  details,  and  itself  acoompUshing 
that  process  of  selection  which  is  the  secret  of  art.  The 
folk  sat  around  in  monumental  attitudes  muffled  up  in 
their  blankets  and  eager  with  excitement.  The  drum 
sounded,  the  logs  crackled,  the  river  went  booming  past, 
and  clouds  swept  over  the  sky.  It  was  a  picturesque 
scene,  the  like  of  which  we  were  often  to  behold  in  the 
ensuing  months. 

April   19ife. — The  method  of  our  march  had    by  now 

settled  down  into  a  matter  of  daily  routine.     About  4.30 

a.m.  the  men  began  to  awake,  fires  were  lit,  and  the  coolies 

7 


Digilizod  by  Google 


cooked  their  bread.  Presently  we,  in  the  tents,  packed 
up  our  private  baggage,  and  opened  the  doors.  The 
Gurkhas  were  always  waiting  outside  to  tie  up  the  bundles 
and  give  their  willing  help.  The  coolies,  meanwhile,  were 
loading  up  the  packs  and  starting  off  one  by  one,  or  in 
groups,  as  they  were  able.  My  private  loads  were  four 
in  number — a  bolster  bag  containing  clothes  and  the  like, 
my  tent  tied  up  with  a  bundle  of  bedding  roUed  round  the 
despatch-box  and  the  stools,  and  two  kiltas  in  which  were 
the  instruments,  the  photographic  apparatus,  and  the 
coUections.  The  Gurkhas  struck  and  roUed  up  the  tents. 
They  grew  so  nimble  at  this  work  that  it  ultimately  came 
to  occupy  only  two  minutes.  They  pitched  the  tents  in 
less  than  five  minutes.  While  this  was  going  on,  and 
the  camp  was  all  animation,  we  collected  together  round 
the  cook's  fire,  and  were  served  with  a  well  enough  prepared 
breakfast.  Between  5.30  and  6  the  servants  and  the  mess 
coolies  finally  got  away,  after  washing  up  plates  and  dishes. 
It  was  their  duty  to  forge  ahead  and  arrive  in  camp  before 
the  more  heavily  laden  men  who  had  started  in  front  of 
them.  The  morning  was  always  bitterly  cold,  and  we  did 
not  hnger  on  the  road.  No  two  of  us  ever  walked  together 
for  long,  bat  we,  as  it  were,  paid  visits  to  one  another  by 
the  way.  I  had  constantly  to  stop  to  write  a  note,  secure 
a  specimen  (whether  flower,  butterfly,  insect,  or  rock), 
measure  strike  and  dip,  or  take  a  photograph.  Every 
specimen  or  photograph  had,  of  course,  to  be  at  once 
registered  in  the  note-book,  which  took  time.  The  baro- 
meter and  boiling-point  apparatus  had  also  sometimes  to 
be  read,  not  that  the  observations  were  needed  in  the 
first  part  of  the  journey,  but  it  was  well  to  pretend  that 
they  were,  so  that  one  might  become  perfectly  famihar  with 
the  instruments,  and  quick  in  the  use  of  them  against  the 
time  that  the  survey  should  commence. 

As  soon  as  the  sun  reached  us  he  made  his  power  felt, 
aud  the  labour  of  the  rough  marching  was  increased."  The 
path  at  this  time  was  everywhere  bad,  for  the  new  road 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPOB    TO  BORZlL   KOTHI.  83 

was  not  ready,  or  was  buried  under  avalanches.  We  might, 
indeed,  have  ridden  most  of  the  way,  but  I  would  not 
permit  that.  It  was  the  business  of  all  to  get  into  con- 
dition, and  marching  was  invaluable  to  that  end.  The 
inarches;  moreover,  were  short,  averaging  about  twelve  miles 
each,  that  being  considered  enough  for  coolies  to  cover  in 
a  day,  when  carrying  heavy  packs.  As  a  rule,  therefore, 
the  new  camping-ground  was  reached  between  nine  and  ten 
o'clock,  when  the  worst  hours  followed,  for  there  was  seldom 
any  shade,  and  we  had  to  sit  in  the  sun  till  the  coolies 


E   NESS   TBKT. 


came  dribbling  in  somewhere  before  noon.  All  the  camp- 
ing-grounds are  near  water,  well  marked,  and  usually 
possess  a  log-hut  or  two  for  the  coolies  to  shelter  in.  The 
tents  were  then  set  up,  the  baggage  distributed,  and  in 
twenty  minutes  everything  was  in  order.  The  instruments 
■were  now  read,  and  presently  came  the  summons  to  tiffin  in 
the  mess  tent.  We  elected  Dickin  mess-president  because 
he  was  so  good  a  caterer,  and  Roudebush's  the  mess  tent 
because  it  was  the  largest  and  he  had  nothing  particular 
to  do. 
After  a  smoke  and  half  an  hour's  chat   I   returned   to 


Digilizod  by  Google 


84  APBJL  19.  20. 

my  own  den  for  a  too  short  afternoon.  The  journals  had 
to  be  written  up,  flowers  pressed  and  catalogued,  other 
specimens  labelled,  catalogued,  and  put  away  in  their 
places,  the  list  of  the  day*s  photographs  written  up,  and  the 
rough  notes  made  on  the  march  drawn  out  fiiirly.  There 
were  also  sometimes  observations  to  be  reduced,  and  at 
a  later  stage  of  the  journey  there  was  the  engrossing 
survey,  but  by  then  McCormick  had  relieved  me  of  the  work 
of  pressing  the  flowers,  which  was  a  great  help.  The 
whole  question  of  provisions  had  next  to  be  considered  with 
Bahim  Ali,  and  orders  given.  The  lambadhar  of  the  nearest 
village  had  probably  to  be  interviewed,  and  there  was  always 
some  complaint  on  the  part  of  one  or  other  of  the  coolies  or 
servants  that  must  be  attended  to.  The  future  had  to  be 
considered,  letters  wntten  and  sent  ahead  asking  for  a  new 
lot  of  coolies,  and  for  a  supply  of  food  to  be  collected  at  a 
certain  place  by  a  certain  day.  Meantime  the  sick  and 
infirm  for  miles  round  came  to  show  their  sores  and  ask 
rehef.  They  were  turned  over  to  Eckenstein,  but  they 
pervaded  the  whole  place.  Dinner  was  served  with  the 
approach  of  evening,  and  after  it,  as  soon  as  darkness  came 
on,  I  had  the  photographic  stuff  *  to  attend  to — new  films 
to  be  put  into  the  cameras,  exposed  ones  to  be  properly 
packed,  and  everything  made  ready  for  the  next  day  so 
that  the  minimum  of  packing  should  remain  to  be  done 
before  the  early  start.  By  nine  o'clock  every  one  was 
asleep. 

On  this  particular  morning  (April  19th)  the  views  were 
charming,  the  air  cool,  the  march  short,  and  the  coolies  lazy, 
so  we  were  able  to  take  our  ease  and  enjoy  it.  After  an 
horn's  going  we  reached  the  poiut  where  the  valley  makes 
a  considerable  bend,  and  displays  the  contortions  of  the 
quartz-seamed  rock.  It  is  bent  in  all  directions  and  reduced 
to  a  finely  laminated  mass.  Half-way  between  Bangla  and 
Mapntm  we  passed  the  bridge  where  the  Kumri  route  turns 

"  Almost  all  the  photographs  I  took  between  Brinagar  and  Hanza 
were  loit  or  deetroyed. 


Digilizo'd  by  Google 


BANDIPUR   TO  BURZIL   KOTHI.  85 

off.  The  left  side  of  the  valley  is  diversified  by  graceful 
ridges  crested  with  fine  trees,  by  notable  avalanche  gullies, 
and  by  considerable  cliffs.  An  eagle  floating  round  and 
round  caught  my  eye  by  the  brilliancy  of  the  light  flashed 
back  from  the  upper  sides  of  its  wings.  We  rested  awhile 
at  the  opening  of  the  Jeshat  nala,  where  a  noisy  stream  for 
once  rivalled  the  waters  of  the  Alps.  Parbir  pointed  out 
veins  of  quartz,  calling  them  "money  istone."  Fire  and 
water  he  said  gets  money  out  of  such  took.  We  passed  a 
number  of  Spedding's  Pathans  at  work  on  the  road.  "  Stir 
a  mush  up,"  *  I  said,  and  they  answered  me  with  a  grin. 
"  Bah ! "  said  Salama,  "  they  are  all  thieves,"  drawing 
his  hand  across  his  throat.  We  walked  on  opposite  to  a 
great  mountain  knee  clothed  in  forest,  and  with  deep  ava- 
lanche gullies  on  both  sides,  and  so  came  to  a  point  whence 
we  looked  down  upon  our  camping-ground,  close  beside  the 
hamlet  of  Mapnun.  The  tents  were  pitched  a  few  yards 
from  the  rushing  stream,  and  over  against  a  craggy  wooded 
slope,  that  it  would  have  been  pleasant  to  He  and  watch  all 
the  afternoon ;  but  leisure  is  a  charm  that  a  studious  traveller 
can  seldom  enjoy.  The  river  banks  were  littered  with  frag- 
ments of  a  beautiful  and  very  hard  conglomerate,  a  frag- 
ment of  which  we  ultimately  secured  with  the  greatest 
difficulty. 

April  20ih. — Roudebush  went  off  early  hoping  to  shoot. 
The  rest  of  us  started  at  6.30.  The  interesting  feature  of 
the  valley  during  the  march  was  the  number  of  debris  fens, 
which  then  seemed  to  us  great,  abutting  one  against  another, 
and  each  at  the  foot  of  an  avalanche  gully.  The  fans  jut  out 
to  the  river  and  make  it  wind  round  them  in  graceful  curves. 
This  phenomenon  was  observed  on  a  much  vaster  scale  near 
Gilgit  and  in  Ladak.  The  scenery  was  in  other  respects 
dull  till  we  approached  the  opening  of  the  Nagai  valley,  the 
true  continuation  to  that  of  Mapnun.  Here,  turning  our 
backs  on  a  fine  mountain  mass,  the  finest  yet  seen,  we 
went  northwards  up  a  side  valley,  which,  however,  retains 
^  A  Fashtu  salutation  sounds  something  like  this. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  name  of  Burzil  and  gives  it  to  the  pass  at  its  head  (also, 
though  leas  generally,  called  the  Dorikun  pass),  by  which  we 
were  to  cross  the  Himalayas  to  Astor  and  the  Indus  valley. 
Soon  after  leaving  behind  the  Minimarg  village,  which  is  at 
the  junction  of  the  valleys,  we  quitted  the  limestone,  and 
entered  the  granite  region.  But  the  views  were  not  yet  in 
any  sense  Alpine  ;  rather  Scotch  on  a  big  scale.  The  lower 
slopes  were  plentifully  dotted  with  birch  trees,  which  yield 
to  the  avalanches  and  are  bent  about  by  them  but  not 
destroyed.  Their  white  leafless  branches  gave  a  weird  cha- 
racter to  the  scene,  well  in  harmony  with  the  nature  of  the 
ground,  covered  as  it  was  by  a  withered  mass  of  last  year's 
plants  from  which  the  snow  had  but  recently  melted  away. 
A  noble  mountain  stood  up  behind  us,  and  was  still  a  con- 
spicuous object  from  our  Burzil  camp.  Deep  valleys  isolated 
it  from  its  neighbours.  We  always  talked  of  it  as  the 
Arrow  Peak,  from  its  resemblance  in  form  to  a  Neolithic 
arrow-head. 

As  we  plodded  along,  the  only  flowers  enterprising  enough 
to  salute  us  with  a  promise  of  summer  were  a  few  yellow 
crocuses  and  clustered  primroses.  We  should  nevertheless 
have  advanced  happily  enough  but  for  ominous  gatherings 
of  storm  in  the  south.  We  kept  the  tent  coolie  with  us,  and 
were  able  to  pitch  a  tent  the  moment  we  reached  the  sloping 
and  uncomfortable  camping-ground  beside  the  wretched  hut 
called  Burzil  Kothi,  after  three  hours  and  a  half  of  leisurely 
marching.  It  was  none  too  soon.  Clouds  enveloped  all 
the  hills,  snow  had  begun  to  fall,  and  the  wind  whistled 
amongst  the  birches,  almost  drowning  the  noise  of  the  brook. 
It  was  a  wild  scene. 

We  gave  the  coolie  some  strong  shag  tobacco,  for  which 
he  promptly  made  a  pipe  by  rolling  up  a  bit  of  birch-bark. 
He  took  a  deep  inhalation  of  the  smoke,  which  set  him 
coughing  and  spouting  like  a  volcano.  The  weather  kept 
getting  worse  as  the  coolies  came  in,  and  it  was  no  easy 
matter  to  pitch  the  tents  and  stow  the  baggage.  Small 
electrical  discharges   were  heard   in  the  upper  rocks,  an^ 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BANDIPUIi   TO  BURZIL   KOTHI.  87 

masses  of  snow  came  rolling  down  the  slopes.  The  dak 
hut  was  not  empty  on  our  arrival,  for  there  were  coolies 
in  it  awaiting  the  Gilgit  mail,  and  a  lot  of  ragged  Pathans 
on  their  way  to  work  at  Spedding's  road.  When  the  hut 
was  as  full  as  it  could  hold  there  were  half  the  coolies  with- 
out shelter,  and  the  night  was  going  to  be  bad.  We  made 
tents  for  some  of  them  oat  of  blankets,  for  others  out  of 
mackintosh  sheets,  stretched  on  the  birches.  Others  again 
were  stowed  under  the  flies  of  Roudebush's  tent,  but  there 
were  still  twenty  over,  so  he  decided  that,  as  his  tent  was 
the  only  one  without  a  floor  in  it,  they  should  have  that, 
and  in  they  all  gratefully  crowded.  We  packed  ourselves 
into  the  Willesden  tents.  As  darkness  closed  in,  the  snow 
settled  down  into  a  steady  fall,  and  we  felt  certain  that  the 
pass  wonld  be  closed  for  a  few  days  at  least. 


CDOLIR   SUOKINQ   AN   EXCAVATED   PIPE. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LOOKING  HOKTHWABDS  FROM  B 


CHAPTER   V. 

THE   CBOSSING   OF  THE   BUBZIL   PASS   TO  ASTOB. 

April  21sf. — Morning  broke,  sombre  and  cold,  with  five 
inches  of  fresh  snow  on  the  ground,  and  every  birch  twig 
edged  with  a  snowy  blade.  At  breakfast-time  the  sun 
ebone  feebly,  and  all  went  forth  to  see  the  parting  of  the 
mists.  Glimpses  of  bright  snow-slopes  and  silvery  fields 
appeared  in  various  directions,  and  jagged  rooks  jutted  out 
here  and  there.  The  scene  was  as  wonderful  as  it  was  un- 
promising. Rain,  sleet,  snow,  and  hail  soon  resumed  their 
falling.  The  temperature,  however,  rose ;  indeed,  a  steady 
thaw  prevailed  during  most  of  the  day ;  but  we  were 
miserable  enough. 

The  lambadhar  of  Minimarg,  who  considers  himself  a 
kind  of  captain  of  the  pass,  came  to  say  that  we  could 
not  cross  for  some  time,  and  urged  us  to  go  down  to  his 
village.  We  declined  to  do  this,  but  ordered  the  hulk  of 
the   coolies  to   descend  to   pleasanter  levels.      The  inde- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   CROSSING   OF  THE  BURZIL  PASS   TO  ASTOR.      89 

fatigable  Thekedar  of  Gurais,  who  had  watched  carefully 
over  our  welfare  since  the  time  we  entered  his  country, 
came  up  to  see  us  and  do  what  he  could  for  us.  Picturesque 
it  was  to  watch  the  poor  coolies  grouped  about  their  little 
shelters,  and  making  shift  to  get  their  food  before  starting 
down.     I  visited  them  all,  and  was  greeted  with  pleasant 


coouEs  AT  BURZIL.  fine  effects  of 

cloud,  snow, 
and  rock,  witli  our  frail  tents  and  picturesque  camp-fol- 
lowers for  foreground. 

Our  meaJs  were  taken  at  the  dak  hut,  where  the  cooking 
was  done.  There  were  plenty  of  holes  between  the  stones 
of  its  walls  and  the  birch  thatching  of  its  roof.  In  this 
and  other  respects  its  interior,  with  a  wood  fire  burning  and 
the  smoke  following  the  draughts  about,  so  resembled  that 


Digilizod  by  Google 


90  AFBIL  22,  23. 

of  many  a  cheese-maker's  hut  on  the  upper  alps  that  it 
was  hard  to  believe  ourselves  far  from  Switzerland.  We 
sat  on  lumps  of  wood  and  other  protuberances,  and  Roude- 
bush  considered  himself  the  luckiest,  because  he  appro- 
priated a  bundle  of  some  size,  combining  softness  with 
solidity,  and  covered  up  in  a  new  blanket.  Not  till  he  had 
finished  his  meal  did  the  bundle  wake  up.  It  was  a  sleeping 
coolie. 
April  Q,2nd. — A  grand  sunrise,  in  a  clear  sky  and  over  the 


white  landscape,  raised  our  hopes  and  made  us  regret  our 
kindness  to  the  coolies.  Possibly,  as  things  turned  out,  we 
might  have  forced  the  pass  this  day,  but  it  would  have 
been  desperate  work  for  laden  men.  We  spent  the  hours 
cleaning  up  ourselves,  our  things,  and  the  tents,  which  were 
invaded  by  slush.  I  worked  for  some  time  at  the  instru- 
ments, and  in  so  doing  unconsciously  served  as  model 
for  McCormick.     Clouds  came  up  again  in  the  afternoon, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   CROSSING  OF  THE  BURZIL   PASS   TO  ASTOB.      91 

and  snow  began  to  fall  as  thickly  as  ever,  but  I  felt  the 
need  of  exercise,  and  so  wandered  forth  and  ascended  a 
neighbouring  knoll*  about  500  feet  in  height.  I  slept  in 
Roiidebush's  tent,  aud  gave  up  mine  to  the  Gurkhas,  but 
they  found  it  cold,  and  preferred  to  retire  to  the  dak  hut. 

April  1-Ard.— 
Another  wretched 
morning  dawned, 
and  was  followed 
by  a  wretched 
day.  Clouds  en- 
veloped us  almost 
all  the  time, 
and  snow  fell 
savagely.  Our 
fingers  were  so 
cold  that  it  was 
difficult  to  hold  a 
pen.  Eoudebush 
and  McCormick 
had  accumulated 
so  painftil  a  stock 
of  energy  that 
they  were  obliged 
to  work  it  off. 
They  faced  the 
storm  and  mo- 
delled a  bust  of 
me  in  snow,  plant- 
ing it  upon  a  well- 

p  rop  ortioned  makiko  a  snow  bust 

snow    pedestal 

with  cherubs  climbing  up  the  angles !  They  played 
various  pranks  with  it,  crowued  it  with  a  Pathan  cap  or 
turned  it  into  a  Roman  Emperor  with  a  pipe  in  his  mouth. 
A  thaw  then  took  it  in  hand,  and  treated  it  in  an  im- 
pressionist  manner.       The  head    bent    slowly  over  back- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


wards,  and  the  last  remaining  eye  gazed  stupidly  at  the 
zenith. 

Two  of  US  went  out  for  a  ramble  before  dusk,  and  found 
the  8U0W  deep  on  the  way  to  the  pass.  The  evening  closed  in 
miserably,  but,  hoping  against  hope,  I  sent  down  a  message 
for  the  coolies  to  come  up  at  break  of  day.  They  could  go 
down  again  if  it  was  still  impossible  to  cross  the  pass. 

April  24i/f. — Snow  fell  heavily  all  night,  but  the  cold  was 
not  intense  (min.  29°  Fahr.).  The  morning  was  altogether 
unpromising,  and  I  did  not  expect  that  the  coolies  would 


]  IH  THB  BURZIL  HUT. 


-arrive.  At  seven  o'clock,  however,  in  they  came,  and,  as 
the  sky  IJghtoaod  Just  then,  I  resisted  the  advice  of  the 
local  wiseacres,  and  ga;veiiEdfirsX3rcamp  to  be  struck  and 
a  start  made.  We  breakfasted  hastily — far  too  hastily  as  it 
turned  out — and  the  last  man  was  off  by  8.30  a.m.  Mirza 
Khan  offered  to  come  and  guide  us,  but  I  sent  him  back,  as 
he  clearly  had  no  heart  for  the  work.  Snow  was  felhng 
gently ;  there  was  some  wind  and  the  threat  of  a  bitter  day. 
We  packed  ourselves  up  in  warm  clothing  and  prepared  for 
the  worst.  It  was,  however,  from  heat  that  trouble  was 
to  come,  and  we  soon  began  to  shed  our  wraps. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


CROBSINO  THI  BURZIL  PASS. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TBE  CROSSING   OF  THE  BUB2IL  PASS   TO  ASTOB.      95 

We  followed  the  tracks  of  the  coolies,  and  presently 
caught  them  up.  They  clustered  around  us  and  desired 
to  torn  back.  When  they  found  that  was  not  to  he, 
they  hegan  malingering.  One  youth  was  clearly  ill,  so 
I  dispatched  him  home.  The  remainder  were  sent  for- 
ward in  a  long  line.  Eoudebush,  McCormick,  Eckenstein, 
and  the  Gurkhas  were  arranged  along  it  to  keep  the  men 
going,  whilst  I  went  ahead  with  two  lightly-laden  coolies  to 
select  and  tread  down  the  way.  The  depth  of  the  soft 
snow  was  my  only  difficulty,  but  the  others  had  a  severe 
task.  The  coolies  were  an  unwilling  lot,  always  throwing 
down  their  loads  and  attempting  to  bolt.  When  brought 
back  to  their  work,  they  would  advance  fifty  yards  and  then 
sit  down  ;  or  they  would  say,  *'  No  !  we  will  die  here ;  it  is 
as  easy  as  on  the  top."  They  had  to  be  carefully  watched 
and  kept  from  straggling  about.  If  they  had  been  per- 
mitted "to  wander  and  loiter  about,  some  would  have 
bolted,  and  others  would  have  so  delayed  that  they  would 
have  been  benighted  and  probably  frozen  on  the  upper 
levels. 

Our  way  was  up  a  sinuous  white  valley,  which  gradually 
narrowed  and  steepened.  There  was  a  definite  point 
where  it  became  clear  that  the  climb  and  struggle  of 
the  pass  commenced.  From  end  to  end  of  the  long  line 
of  coolies  arose  the  cry,  "  Allah !  Allah ! "  We  toiled 
steadily  up  the  twisting  trough.  There  was  always  a  bend 
ahead  which  we  hoped  might  be  the  last,  but  another 
awaited  us  round  the  corner.  Sometimes  the  sun  came 
out  for  a  moment  and  shone  with  scorching  heat,  but 
clouds  and  mist  soon  enveloped  us  once  more.  We  could 
seldom  see  further  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  any  direction; 
this  was  of  the  less  consequence,  as  the  form  of  the  pass 
excludes  distant  views.  The  nearer  views  at  this  time  of 
year  are  of  dull  snow-slopes  and  an  occasional  craggy  sky- 
line. 

In  the  midst  of  this  dreary  solitude,  after  three  hours' 
toil,  a  long  halt  was  called,  and  the  men  sat  in  a  group  on 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  snow.     They  began  to  sing,  in  verse  and  reBpond,  to 
this  refrain : — 


Their  droning  song  sounded  weird  in  the  cold  thin  air 
and  the  mist. 

As  we  rose  the  weather  grew  thicker  and  the  landmarks 
were  all  blotted  out.  I  kept  my  eye  on  the  compass,  and 
concluded  that  the  leader  had  lost  his  way.  We  were  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  final  slope,  but  if  we  attacked  it 
at  the  wrong  point  we  should  be  carried  1,000  feet  or  more 
too  high,  and  the  coolies  could  not  accomplish  any  such 
superfluities.  I  called  a  halt,  and  was  informed  that  there 
was  a  di'ik  wala  (or  post-runner)  amongst  the  extra  coolies 
taken  on  for  the  day.  I  caused  him  to  be  relieved  of  his 
load,  and  he  bounded  forward  with  alacrity.  He  turned  off  at 
right  angles  to  the  left  for  some  distance,  then,  resuming 
onr  previous  direction,  brought  us  to  the  top  of  the  pass, 
which  is  13,500  feet  high.  The  ascent  had  taken  ue  five  hours. 
The  dak  wala  sat  down,  and  I  thought  he  was  laughing,  but 
he  was  sobbing  aloud,  "  I'm  not  a  coolie  ;  I'm  a  Mk  wala; 
boo,  hoo."  He  recovered  his  former  good  spirits  in  a  few 
minutes,  and  was  the  merriest  of  the  crowd  for  the  rest  of 
the  day.  All  the  coolies  arrived  in  about  half  an  hour,  and 
we  rested  a  while  on  the  snow. 

The  fog  presently  lifted  and  disclosed  around  us  a  poor 
set  of  granite  peaks,*  neither  imposing  in  size  nor  dignified 
in  form.  They  and  the  valley  below  were  buried  in  a  white 
mantle,  and  it  seemed  impossible  to  believe  that  the  cre- 
vassed  and  crackiag  snowfield  over  which  we  had  been 
marching  was  not  true  neve,  but  mere  winter  snow  which 
would  be  entirely  melted  away  by  the  end  of  July.  In  an 
ordinary  year  the  pass  is  clear  of  snow  for  six  weeks  at 
least.       It   is   always   liable   to   storms,   and   people  have 

"  From  Minimarg  to  Gbilang  tha  rook  varieB  between  fairly  coarse 
hornblendic  granite  and  diorite. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  CBOSSINO   OF  THE  BURZIL  PASS  TO  ASTOB.    97 

perished  on  it  in  most  months  of  the  year,  and  in  most 
years. 

We  halted  for  an  hour,  took  ephygmograph  tracings  of 
onr  pulses  and  boiling-point  ohservations  for  altitude. 
Several  of  the  men  were  in  rather  a  bad  way.  Some  had 
sore  eyes,  and  were  destined  to  suffer  for  a  few  days  in  con- 
sequence. Kahim  Ali  was  mountain-sick,  and  had  to  be 
supported  by  two  men  during  the  last  hour  of  the  ascent. 

We  began  the  descent  at  a  quarter-past  two  o'clock,  with 
only  about  three  hours  of  daylight  before  us.  The  valley 
was  wider  than  the  one  we  came  up,  and  a  few  httle 
avalanches  fell  down  the  slopes.  We  gradually  left  the 
deep  and  relatively  firm  snowfields  behind,  and  came  to  a 
more  troublesome  and  fatiguing  area.  The  surface  was  of 
varying  strength.  Three  or  four  paces  might  be  taken  on  it, 
but  at  the  fifth  it  would  give  way  and  let  us  in  up  to  the 
thigh.  With  much  labour  we  would  struggle  out,  only  to 
be  similarly  dropped  a  yard  further  on.  No  more  tedious 
method  of  progression  can  be  imagiued.  In  two  hours  from 
the  pass  we  reached  the  ruins  of  the  Sirdar  ka  Kothi,  or  old 
dfik  hut,*  which  used  to  be  the  end  of  the  march.  It  was 
buried  in  deep  snow,  and  we  had  to  turn  our  backs  to  it  and 
hasten  on. 

A  few  minutes  later  we  beheld  the  sickly  sun  balanced 
on  the  crest  of  the  western  hills.  An  hour  below  the  hut  a 
patch  of  the  new  road  clear  of  snow  was  reached,  but  it  was 
so  slushy  and  slippery  that  the  change  was  no  improvement. 
The  snow  soon  resumed  its  supremacy,  and  we  went 
floundering  through  it,  or  treading  daintily  upon  its  brittle 
crust  as  before.  The  scenery  was  dull,  but  I  saw  one  fine 
effect,  and  rested  to  look  at  it.  A  rocky  peak  (U  1),  with 
a  dehcate  snow-saddle  beside  it  and  a  skirt  of  snow  beneath, 
waved  a  cloud  streamer  from  its  crest.     The  valley  below 

*  Later  in  the  year  new  and  strong  stone  hute  were,  I  underBtand, 
built  here,  on  the  top  of  the  pass,  and  at  Burzil.  These  huts,  if  kept  in 
order,  should  greatly  facilitate  the  ciOBsing  of  the  pass  in  winter  or  bad 
weather. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


was  wrapped  in  shadow,  but  peak  and  cloud  reflected  the 
brilliant  light.  Another  bright  peak  appeared  behind  a 
transparent  veil  of  mist.  One  could  but  look  a  moment 
and  hasten  on;  there  was  no  time  for  contemplation.  Before 
us,  as  we  went,  the  scene  was  the  bleakest  possible.  A 
dark  roof  of  cloud  covered  everything,  and  plunged  the 


btjuuiuiiiti  H.UJLIUUS  max,  

"  CAMP  ON    THE   EOOF  OF  CHII.AHa  HOT. 

night     and     possibly 

storm  should  overtake  us  in  these  inhospitable  regions,  but 
anxiety  did  not  help  matters,  so  I  amused  myself  by 
watching  Jumma  Khan,  with  his  round  turbaned  head,  his 
long  coat  unbuttoned  down  the  front,  his  hands_deep  in  the 
pockets,  and  his  twinkling  little  legs  wrapped  in  green  pattis 
—always  an  amusing  figure.     It  was  apparently  a  matter 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  CROSSING   OF  THE  BUBZIL   PASS   TO  ASTOB.      99 

of  principle  with  him  not  to  take  his  hands  out  of  his 
pockets.  He  might  fell  deep  into  the  snow;  it  was  of  no 
consequence ;  he  would  plunge  and  roll  around  with  a 
laughably  distorted  countenance  and  the  funniest  antics 
till  he  was  on  his  feet  again. 

The  darkness  was  growing  upon  us,  and  there  were  no 
signs  of  a  margin  to  the  soft  snow  or  of  any  habitation. 
I  hurried  ahead  of  the  men  to  make  a  track  that  they  might 
at  least  feel  their  way  along,  and  thus  about  seven  o'clock 
reached  the  miserable  hut  called  Chilang.  It  was  as 
wretched  a  goal  as  hope  ever  led  to.  Its  flat  mud  roof, 
measuring  about  five  yards  by  seven,  was  the  only  spot 
anywhere  about  that  was  clear  of  snow.  Upon  it  in  due 
season  the  two  Whymper  tents  were  pitched.  Dickin  chose 
for  his  what,  when  the  snow  was  swept  away,  proved  to  be 
a  mud  swamp.  The  hut  itself  was  low,  smoky,  and  black ; 
the  servants  and  some  of  the  coolies  crowded  into  it ;  the 
remainder  were  offered  tents,  but  did  not  care  to  put  them 
up.  We  were  all  tired  and  miserably  cold.  The  stniggles 
of  pitching  camp  and  arranging  for  the  night,  with  every 
rug  and  sleeping-bag  jnore  or  less  damp,  and  only  the  con- 
fined roof-area  for  our  evolutions,  were  almost  too  much  for 
our  tried  tempers.  Breakfest  before  starting  had  been  our 
last  meal.  Most  of  us  were  too  hungry  to  eat,  and  too 
uncomfortable  to  sleep.  We  rested,  however,  and  were 
thankful  that  the  chief  difficulty  of  the  Gilgit  road  was 
now  overcome. 

The  pass  in  the  condition  in  which  we  found  it  was  not 
like  an  Alpine  pass.  It  presented  no  mountaineering  diffi- 
culties and  no  dangers  except  from  storm  or  loss  of  way  in 
fog.  But  it  was  most  fatiguing.  Almost  every  step  was 
upon  soft  snow,  and  this  grew  from  bad  at  the  start  to  worse 
in  the  middle  and  worst  at  the  end.  For  the  few  moments 
when  the  sun  shone  upon  us  through  a  clear  sky  the 
heat  was  intolerable.  It  was  not  like  ordinary  severe  heat. 
It  was  scorching  and  furious.  We  were  nl!  badly  sunburnt. 
Observers  have  often  noticed  that  the  worst  cases  of  sun- 


I  bv  Google 


100  APRIL   25. 

burn  occur  on  cloudy  days  when  there  is  fresh  fEilIen  snow 
on  the  ground.  This  was  suoh  an  occasion.  Bahim  All 
and  Lila  Bam  suffered  from  mountain  sickness.  As  there 
were  not  enough  dark  glasses  to  go  round,  many  were 
more  or  less  snow-blinded.  Bad  headaches  and  tempers 
were  likewise  not  uncommon,  but  a  good  night's  rest 
removed  them. 

April  25th. — The  watershed  of  the  Himalayas  was  now 
passed,  and  we  had  entered  the  basin  of  the  Upper  Indus. 
Its  further  side  is  embanked  by  the  Karakoram  Himalayas 
which  we  were  journeying  to  see.  No  physical  dilficulty 
of  importance  any  longer  intervened  between  us  and  our 
goal. 

There  was  no  mention  of  an  early  start  this  morning. 
Nine  o'clock  was  the  hour  fixed  for  break&st,  and  some 
were  even  late  for  that.  What  miserable  wrecks  we  all 
looked,  with  burnt  and  swollen  faces,  bloodshot  eyes,  and 
clothes  draggled,  dirty,  and  damp!  On  the  other  hand, 
we  were  in  high  spirits,  and  so  were  the  coolies  after 
their  hard  work.  By  balf-past  nine  the  last  man  had 
started,  over  snow  again,  and  that  soft,  but  it  presently 
broke  up  into  patches  which  tended  to  decrease  in  number 
and  size  as  we  advanced.  For  some  time  the  valley 
remained  as  dull  as  ever.  We  crossed  the  mouth  of  a 
gorge  leading  to  the  Chuehor  La  and  the  Deosai  plateau. 
As  we  approached  Das,  the  mountains  ahead  (U  4  and  U  5) 
mimicked  the  Mischabel homer  in  outline.  There  came  also 
a  cessation  of  the  continuous  granite  or  diorite,  through 
which  we  had  been  passing,  and  with  this  the  lumpy  forms 
of  the  mountains  gave  place  to  splintered  and  fantastic 
rocks,  planted  high  aloft,  and  whose  debris*  mingled  with 
diorite  fragments  in  the  fans  and  at  our  feet. 

When  the  last  snow  was  left  behind  we  sat  down  in  the 

shadow  of  some  big  boulders  and  were  thankful,  for  the  sun 

was  hot,  and  the  previous  day  had  fatigued  us  all.     A  little 

further  on  we  came  to  the  Das  hamlet  in  two  hours'  walking 

"  Bather  compact  greenstone. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   CROSSING   OF  THE  BVRZIL   PASS   TO  ASTOli.    101 

from  Chilang.  We  expected  to  change  coolies  at  this 
place,  but  none  had  come  up  to  meet  us.  The  obvious 
conclusion  was  that  we  had  to  go  on  as  before.  Jumma 
Khan,  planted  on  widespread  legs  in  the  midst  of  a  ring 
of  servants,  arrived  at  this  result,  apparently  by  a  series  of 
syllogisms.  He  checked  each  in  turn  upon  a  finger,  and 
threw  out  all  ten  to  emphasise  the  final  concluBion.  The 
villagers  brought  bowls  of  fresh  milk,  which  we  drank 
before  proceeding  on  our  way.  The  mouths  of  the  side 
valleys  below  Das  were  for  the  most  part  flanked  by  ancient 
moraines,  at  first  small,  afterwards  very  large.  The  valley 
below  Khakau  turns  towards  the  west,  and  discloses  one 
of  the  true  Himalayan  giants,  apparently  the  peak  22,368 
feet,  an  easterly  outlier  of  Nanga  Farbat.  Its  chisel-shaped 
snow-crest  shot  above  the  clouds  and  dwarfed  into  in- 
significance the  hills  around  us,  masquerading  as  giants  in 
their  cheap  winter  snows.  The  valley  increased  in  beauty, 
and  groups  of  firs  invited  us  to  rest  iu  their  shadow  beside 
the  clear  and  babbling  stream.  There  were  plenty  of 
junipers  on  the  hills,  but  patched  about  in  an  ugly  fashion. 
Only  the  birches  held  together,  keepiug  themselves  in  the 
avalanche  galhes,  where  their  suppleness  enables  them  to 
flourish. 

The  miserable  huts  of  Karrim  (10,500  feet)  were  the  end 
of  the  march.  Camp  was  pitched  on  terraced  fields  in  a 
shadeless  spot.  "When  Parbir  had  leisure  he  surveyed  the 
resources  of  the  hamlet.  Returning  to  us,  and  plunging  his 
hands  deep  into  his  pockets,  he  thus  soliloquised:  "Astor 
woman  good ;  Hunza  woman  good ;  Skardo  woman  good ; 
here  woman  no  good.     Me  go  cooking." 

Meanwhile  Zurbriggen,  at  the  other  end  of  camp,  was 
raising  the  echoes  with  a  fragment  of  song,  the  rest  of 
which  we  never  heard : — 

"  Aoh  I  meine  Mutter  iBt  ein  altas  Weib 
Sie  sagt  za  mir 
Ein  WeibBbild  sei 
Bin  wiHes  Thier." 


I  bv  Google 


102  APBIL  26. 

April  26iA. — The  youngest  member  of  our  party  took 
this  opportunity  of  coming  of  age,  and  all  day  long  im- 
posed an  atmosphere  of  festivity  upon  us  in  celebration  of 
the  event.  The  weather  would  not  enter  into  the  spirit 
of  the  occasion.  It  was  already  raining  when  we  started  at 
six  o'clock,  and  so  it  continued  at  intervals  throughout 
the  day ;  but  for  this  we  were  thankful,  preferring  wet 
to  scorching.  The  clouds,  moreover,  improved  the  look  of 
the  mountains. 

We  soon  came  to  where  a  fan  of  granite  debris,  at  the 
foot  of  an  avalanche  gully,  stretches  across  the  valley  and 
blocks  it  up.  The  river  is  cutting  a  Uttle  gorge  through  it, 
and  silting  up  the  lake-bed  behind,  an  operation  which, 
repeated  on  a  larger  scale  all  over  the  mountain  region,  has 
determined  many  of  the  minor  valley-forms. 

The  season  was  less  advanced  than  iu  the  fertile 
Gurais  valley.  The  rose-bushes  were  not  in  blossom,  and 
there  were  few  flowers  discoverable.  Wormwood  began  to 
be  the  commonest  plant.  Lower  down  the  valley  there 
were  a  few  flowering  shrubs.  The  scenery  was  finer 
than  anywhere  before,  the  mountain-forms  nobler,  the 
ribs  bent  into  nodding  brows  that  overhung  the  valley. 
Fallen  blocks  beside  the  path  assumed  large  dimensions, 
and  grouped  well  with  the  increasing  variety  and  number 
of  trees.  The  islands  in  the  clear  river  were  covfjred 
with  willows,  and  thus  provided  diversified  foregrounds, 
such  as  were  not  to  be  found  in  valleys  south  of  the 
Burzil  pass.  Signs  of  human  industry  were  more  numerous, 
and  made  the  landscape  less  dreary  and  deserted. 

Two  hours'  walking  brought  us  to  the  prettily-situated 
Godhai  hut  {9,100  ft.).  The  men  there  were  on  the  look-out 
for  us,  and  greeted  us  as  a  fawn  might  greet  a  tiger.  They 
stood  with  hands  joined,  Hke  a  priest  going  to  the  altar,  and 
answered  our  questions,  unhampered  by  prejudice  in  favour  of 
veracity.  Had  coolies  been  sent  to  meet  us?  No,  none 
had  come.  Provisions,  then — had  they  been  sent  ?  Oh,  yes! 
plenty  of  provisions.     How  many  sheep  ?    As  many  as  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   CROSSING   OF  THE  BURZIL  PASS   TO  ASTOB.    103 

sahib  pleases.    Eggs  and  chickens  ?    Yes  t  as  many  as  the 
sahib  pleases. 
"  Well,  show  ns  the  sheep." 
"  There  are  no  sheep." 

"  Why  did  you  say  there  were  ?     Bring  the  chickens, 
then." 

"  May  the  sahib  be  merciful !     There  are  no  chickens." 
"  Nor  eggs  either  ?  " 
"  No  !  no  eggs.     Nothing  has  come." 
"  Then  why  the  deuce  did  you  say  it  had  ?    Have  you  got 
nothing  to  sell  ?     Some  milk,  perhaps  ?  " 

Milk  was  ultimately  produced,  and  they  were  paid  double  . 
the  proper  price  for  it,  whereupon  tbey  loudly  clamoured  to 
be  paid  fourfold.  After  lunch  we  crossed  the  stream  from 
the  Dicbell  nala,  a  valley  leading  in  six  marches  to  Astor 
over  the  Alumpi  La.  Old  moraines  at  the  mouth  of  this 
and  other  valleys  from  the  east  assumed  large  proportions, 
yet  there  were  no  visible  signs  of  glaciation  on  naked  sur- 
faces of  rock.  We  walked  briskly  along  the  road,  delight- 
ing in  the  novel  softness  and  fragrance  of  the  air  and  the 
growing  grandeur  of  the  views.  A  man  met  us  with  a 
pony  that  had  been  sent  for  me,  but  I  preferred  to  go  on 
my  own  feet.  The  others  tried  him,  but  found  his  saddle 
an  exquisite  instrument  of  torture.  A  charming  Hat 
meadow  and  polo-ground  at  Bilame  was  suggested  to  us  as 
a  good  camping-ground,  and  an  exhibition  game  of  polo  was 
offered  as  an  inducement  to  make  us  stop.  But  Eahim  Ali 
had  heard  that  Mikiel,  a  little  further  on,  was  a  land  of 
flowers,  chickens,  and  sheep,  so  we  only  halted  a  brief  space 
for  a  "putting  the  weight"  competition  (Parbir  1,  Roude- 
bush  2,  the  rest  nowhere),  and  to  pour  stuff  into  the  eyes  of 
those  who  were  still  sufiering  from  partial  snow-blindness. 
"Both  my  eyes  are  melted,"  one  coolie  said,  "and  when 
I  open  them  they  pour  out." 

We  pitched  camp  at  Mikiel  about  2.30  p.m.,  and  settled 
down  for  a  pleasant  afternoon  between  the  showers.  Stony 
places  surrounded  the  grassy  patch,  and  willows  and  blossom- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ing  shrubs  shaded  the  tents,  which  Parbir  adorned  with 
flowers,  to  his  own  huge  amusement.  Then,  as  night  came 
on,  he  was  for  starting  a  bonfire ;  but  rain  began  to  fall. 
He  looked  around  and  took  in  the  situation.  '*  All  right ; 
rain  come;  fire  no  good;  me  go  sleep."  Therewith  we 
all  followed  his  example. 

April  27th. — Rain  fell  heavily  all  night,  and  clouds  were 
low  upon  the  peaks  when  we  looked  out  in  the  early  morn- 
ing. Clearly  moisture  was  being  precipitated  above;  but, 
as  the  day  warmed  the  valley,  rain  ceased  to  &11  into  it. 
We  started  at  eight  o'clock,  the  temperature  being  pleasant 
for  a  march.  McCormick  and  I  walked  away  together,  the 
others  loitering  behind  to  shoot  birds,  a  great  variety  of 
which  reUeved  the  lonelinesB  of  the  road.  On  rounding 
the  high  old  moraine,  that  blocked  the  view  down  the 
valley  from  Mikiel,  we  entered  splendid  scenery.  The 
grand  lines  of  a  debris  fan,  whose  magnitude  was  felt  by  the 
eye,  led  up  over  against  us  for  some  2,000  feet  to  the 
mouth  of  the  gully  through  which  all  its  parts  had  faUen. 
We  could  track  the  winding  couloir  high  above  into  the 
riven  complexity  of  what,  even  then,  was  only  the  outer 
buttressing  of  a  minor  mountain  mass.  It  was  here,  for  the 
first  time,  that  the  scales  of  the  Alps  fell  from  my  eyes ; 
the  mightier  magnitude  of  these  regions  was  revealed  to 
me,  and  Nature  took  on  a  vaster  if  not  a  nobler  mag- 
nificence. 

We  were  approaching  the  mouth  of  the  gorge  through 
which  our  river  enters  the  Astor  valley.  Gate-posts  of 
granite  stand  on  either  side  of  the  stream,  and  every  avail- 
able level  is  occupied  by  debris  fallen  from  above,  left  behind 
by  old  glaciers,  or  deposited  by  running  water.  Each  frag- 
ment plainly  tells  its  own  history,  and  so  the  traveller  as 
he  goes  perceives  the  succession  of  processes  and  agents 
whereby  the  valley  has  been  sculptured  into  its  impressive 
form.  Kent  granite  masses,  scarred  precipices,  scattered 
debris  combine  to  produce  a  scene  of  grandeur,  which  is 
redeemed  from  savagery  by  not  infrequent  trees  and  even 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TSE  CROSSING  OF  TSE  BOBZIL  PASS  TO  ASTOB.    105 

flowering   shrubs   and   plants  growing  in  crevices   of  the 
rock  or  on  little  shelves  and  plateaus. 

The  new  road  was  laid  out  towards  a  bridge  not  then 
built,  so  we  had  to  follow  the  old  path,  and  not  unwillingly, 
for  it  passes  through  the  depth  of  the  gorge  and  makes 
intimate  fellowship  with  the  roaring  torrent.     Elsewhere  it 
mounts  aloft  and  circles  round  a  jutting  angle,  so  obviously 
intended  by  Nature  for  a  point  of  view  that  Parbir  halted 
there  as  instinctively  as  ourselves,  and  we  found  his  merry 
person  adapted  to  a  rock,  and  the  ice-axes  he  was  carrying 
planted     in     the 
ground     like    flag- 
staves  beside  him. 
We    paused   for    a 
last   look    back    at 
the     valley    which 
a  few  steps  would 
close     against     us. 
High  aloft  were  the 
finest    peaks    we 
had  yet   seen,  but- 
tressed by  a  shaggy 

rock-arete    of    for-  pitching  camp  at  mikiel. 

bidding  length,  and- 

sending  down  from  their  ample  lap  the  broken  ice-stream 
of  the  Mikiel  glacier. 

The  spirit  of  a  climber  awoke  in  me,  and  I  longed  to  be 
aloft,  wrestling  with  ice  and  rock,  and  triumphing  in  the 
wide  vistas  which  the  blind  crags  have  commanded  through 
uncounted  ages.  But  not  to-day  when  every  peak  was 
roofed  with  cloud,  and  some  were  veiled  in  mist,  and  some 
utterly  blotted  out :  to-day  the  valley  was  best — the  valley 
full  of  transparent  vapour  that  softened  every  outline,  and 
through  whose  gossamer  lightness  the  solid  hills  were 
transfigured  into  celestial  apparitions.  As  we  stood, 
entranced,  a  silent  lammergeier  floated  past  us,  so  near 
that  the  wide  span  of  his  wings  seemed  to  be  an  appre- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ciable  fraction  of  the  breadth  of  the  gorge.  Stray  rays  of 
sunlight  down  below  dappled  the  old  moraines  and  made  of 
terraced  fields,  new  sown,  a  magic  patchwork  counterpane 
for  the  debris  fan  below  the  glacier's  foot. 
Another  half-hour's  loitering  walk  brought  us  to  the  outer 
gates  of  the  gorge.  They 
are  narrower  than  those 
within,  and  a  rude  stone 
hut,  built  at  the  foot  of 
the  eastern  rocks,  adds 
not  a  little  to  their  ap- 
parent scale  by  its  dwarf 
proportions.  A  few  steps 
took  us  beyond  the  nar- 
rows and  into  a  new 
world.  The  river  flowed 
no  longer  between  rocks, 
but  between  steep  banks 
of  delicately  bedded 
sand,  divided  at  intervals 
of  about  40  feet  by  seams 
of  water-rolled  stones. 
The  sand  must  have  been 
deposited  by  still  waters, 
and  the  stones  washed 
over  them  by  floods. 

A  Uttle  before  ten 
o'clock  we  crossed  a 
rough  bridge  (9,183  ft.) 
to  the  left  bank,  and  the 

MOUNrilNS  BEHIND  HIKIEL.  .      ,  ,.  .  ,        i 

Astor  valley  began  to  be 
visible.  We  noticed  large  moraines  and  fons  protruding 
into  it  from  side  nalas.  Such  were  the  obstacles  by  which 
it  has  been  more  than  once  dammed  across  and  turned  into 
lake-basins  at  different  levels,  as  the  terraced  formation  of 
the  deep  alluvial  filling  also  seemed  to  imply.  We  turned 
our  bucks  on  the  Burzil  stream  and  Astor,  and  proceeded 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TBE  CROSSING  OF  TEE  BOBZIL  PASS  TO  ASTOR.    107 

to  mount  the  right  hank  of  the  Astor  river  towards  the 
bridge.  We  were  strolling  along  casually  enough,  thinking 
of  I  know  not  what  low-lying  trifles,  when,  on  a  sudden, 
high  aloft,  a  great  white  throne  was  set  in  heaven  before 
our  bewildered  eyes.  Nothing  was  ever  more  astounding ; 
nothing  more  sublime.  It  was  a  group  of  the  snowy  but- 
tresses of  Nanga  Parbat  filUng  the  end  of  the  valley  and 
shining  in  the  sunlight  through  a  misty  veil.  We  advanced 
towards  it.  Our  long  line  of  coolies  was  level  with  us  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  with  Dickin  at  their  head 
waving  his  hat  at  us.  Once  over  the  bridge  and  on  the 
left  bank  a  good  path  led  towards  Astor,  but  steadily 
ascending  away  from  the  stream.  The  wide  valley,  the 
great  slopes  of  its  sides,  the  walnut  trees  and  what-not 
reminded  me  of  the  Val  d'Aosta,  and  the  mountain  mass 
over  against  Astor  of  Mont  Emilius.  I  meant  to  ascend 
it  and  behold  all  the  glory  of  Nanga  Parbat  from  its  top, 
bat  weather  forbad. 

An  hour's  walk  brought  us  back  opposite  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Mikiel  valley,  just  when  Roudebush  was  emerging  from 
it.  We  were  now  separated  from  Astor  by  huge  moraines  de- 
posited by  some  ancient  glacier  that  descended  from  the  west. 
Their  crests  are  as  much  as  2,000  feet  above  the  bed  of  the 
Astor  river.  They  have  been  cut  through  by  the  torrent, 
and  the  face  so  displayed  is  broken  up  into  earth-pyramids 
and  blades  of  astonishing  thinness.  To  pass  this  obstacle 
we  had  to  mount  some  600  feet.  Its  wilderness  of  dry 
mounds  overgrown  with  wormwood  was  like  a  tiny  Brianza 
with  all  the  lakelets  dried  up.  The  slope  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  valley  was  cut  across  by  a  large  irrigation  canal, 
bordered  by  vegetation,  like  some  wasserUitung  of  the  Alps, 
and  it  was  with  a  pleasant  feeUng  of  familiarity  that  we 
found  our  path  adjusting  itself  to,  and  for  some  time  follow- 
ing, a  similar  artificial  brook.  In  former  days  artificial  irriga- 
tion was  much  more  developed  in  this  region,  but  Chilasi 
raids  rendered  life  and  property  insecure,  and  agriculture  is 
onJy  DOW  beginning  to  recover  under  the  Pax  Britannica. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


108  APlilL   27,   28. 

A  long  traverse  over  barren  slopes  brought  us,  about  two 
o'clock,  to  a  terraced  series  of  fair  level  swai'da,  shaded  by 
walnut  trees.  Here  is  the  European  camping-ground,  and 
above  it  the  palace  of  the  petty  Raja  of  Astor.  The  lowest 
and  largest  of  the  terraces  is  the  polo-ground.  Whilst  we 
were  awaiting  the  belated  coolies,  the  Raja  and  his  son 
visited  us,  with  gifts  of  dried  apricots,  walnuts,  and  eggs. 
The  native  commanding  officer  of  the  garrison,  the  tehsildar, 
and  a  number  of  their  hangers-on  also  came  and  paid  their 


P  THX  VALLEY  FBOM  ASTOB  P 


respects.  The  coolies  were  paid  on  their  anival  and  started 
off  homewards  almost  at  once.  They  were  an  indifferent 
lot,  considered  as  coohes,  but  they  were  decent  fellows,  and 
I  was  sorry  to  part  with  them.  They  took  life  with 
alternate  gaiety  and  seriousness,  and  in  their  sad  moods 
they  looked  Uke  so  many  lamenting  Jeremiahs.  Plentifully 
bakshished,  they  went  away  happy  enough.  The  servants 
begged  for  two  days'  rest.  The  first  was  necessary ;  the 
second  could  not  well  be  avoided,  for  it  marked  the  close  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   CROSSING   OF  THE   BUB2IL   PASS   TO  ASTOR.     109 

Ramadan,  and  though  nobody  had  observed  the  month  of 
fasting,  all  desired  to  celebrate  its  ending  with  the 
customary  feast  and  tamaslia.  We  had  a  taviasha  of  our 
own  that  evening,  with  the  help  of  our  only  bottle  of 
whiskey.  The  valley  resounded  with  all  the  songs  we  knew, 
and  it  was  late  before  the  echoes  were  allowed  to  rest. 

April  9,8th. — Roudebush  was  to  start  early  and  go  for- 
ward by  forced  marches  to  get  some  shooting  before  rejoin- 
ing us  at  Gilgit,  but,  when  he  was  called  at  four  o'clock  and 
informed  that  his  coolies  had  not  put  in  an  appearance,  he 
appeared  to  receive  his  respite  with  joy.  He  was  oflf  before 
six,  and  no  sooner  was  he  gone  than  heavy  rain  began  to 
fall.  The  rest  of  us  were  not  moving  much  before  nine,  and 
very  dissipated  we  felt.  After  lunch  the  sun  came  out,  and 
the  clouds  began  to  part  upon  the  lower  hills ;  there  was  no 
real  clearance,  however,  and  the  remainder  of  the  day  was 
dull,  chilly,  and  gusty.  I  went  out  in  a  fine  interval  to 
visit  the  town.  The  well-made  path  led  for  about  a  mile 
up  a  gentle  slope  and  brought  us  unexpectedly  to  the  edge 
of  a  deep,  steep-sided  ravine,  cut  down  by  a  glacier  torrent 
into  the  alluvium.  The  town  (7,838  ft.)  stands  on  the  brink 
of  the  opposite  cliff,  a  picturesque  group  of  houses  in  a 
picturesijue  position.  The  mud-brick  hovels  are  fitted  in 
amongst  big  boulders  and  the  like  unevennesses,  and  a  crazy 
old  fort  stands  beside  them  on  an  admirable  site.  There  are 
many  poplar  trees  planted  about.  We  descended  into  and 
crossed  the  nala,  passing  close  to  an  immense  boulder  in  the 
bed  of  the  stream.  The  ascent  on  the  far  side  goes  along 
the  foot  of  some  large  earth-pyramids  surmounted  by  nodding 
rocks.  The  postmaster  met  us,  eager  to  show  off  his 
Babu-English.  He  said  the  post-office  was  the  chief  sight 
of  Astor.  It  was  a  jumble  of  small  mud  chambers  and 
verandas,  with  prints  from  English  illustrated  journals 
stuck  over  all  the  walls.  The  bazaar  was  close  by— a 
collection  of  half  a  dozen  tiny  shops.  The  whole  contents 
of  the  richest  of  them  would  not  have  filled  three  kUtas. 
The  goods  on  sale  consisted  chiefly  of  salt,  spices,  cotton 


Digilizod  by  Google 


110  APRIL   29. 

atiiiis,  Blippera,  pots,  and  blankets.  We  bought  two 
blankets,  and  of  course  were  swindled  over  them.  All  the 
bazaar  houses  are  the  same  in  plan.  The  outer  door  opens 
into  the  square  shop,  the  rear  half  of  which  consists  of  a 
raised  divan  with  a  cupboard  behind  it.  Under  the  divan 
is  the  residence  of  the  chickens.  On  the  right  hand  of  one 
entering  are  niches  in  the  mud  wall  and  a  place  for  an  oil 
lamp.  A  door  on  the  left  opens  into  an  oblong  inner 
chamber  containing  beds,  a  hearth,  and  in  the  wall  more 
niches.  A  finer  hovel  has  also  a  door  on  the  right  leading 
to  another  chamber.  The  ceilings  are  low  and  formed  of 
logs  blackened  by  wood-smoke.  The  roof  of  beaten  earth 
lies  directly  on  the  logs. 

The  fort  was  the  only  other  thing  there,  was  to  see.  Its 
walls  are  of  wood  and  stones  plastered  with  mud.  The 
place  was  foully  dirty,  bat  the  men's  rifles  were  well  kept. 
The  heavy  armament  of  the  place  consisted  of  three  brass 
guns  which  the  eoubardar  explained  were  only  used  for 
salanming.  The  bunks  and  holes  in  which  the  men  slept 
were  incredibly  filthy.  We  chmbed  to  the  roof  to  survey 
the  splendid  view,  and  then,  casting  a  glance  at  the  mean 
wooden  box  which  serves  for  mosque,  and  the  mud  chamber 
with  wooden  veranda  beside  a  tank,  which  is  the  Hindu 
temple,  we  left  the  place  amidst  the  salaams  of  our  atten- 
dant crowd  of  postmaster,  munshi,  soubardar,  havildar, 
sepoys,  and  tradesmen,  and  started  for  the  walk  of  a  mile 
and  a  half  back  to  camp.  When  the  chilly  night  came  on 
we  turned  in  and  went  to  sleep,  to  the  tunefiillest  tremolo 
frog-croaking  that  I  ever  heard. 

April  29th, — During  the  course  of  a  busy  morning  the  Raja 
interrupted  us  with  a  visit.  He  was  accompanied  by  his  two 
sons  all  dressed  in  their  freshest  linen  with  bright  green  and 
red  garments  over  it,  and  brilliant  turbans — the  best  dressed 
Raja-folk  we  met  in  Kashmir,  and  apparently  the  most 
intelligent.  The  last  hour  of  the  morning  was  enlivened  by 
the  soimd  of  guns,  drums,  and  pipes,  and  the  various  noises 
that  denoted  the  coming  togetber  of  people,  either  to  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   CROSSING  OF  THE  BUBZIL  PASS   TO  ASTOB.     Ill 

Raja's  house  above,  or  to  the  polo-ground  below..  When  all 
was  ready  for  the  game  an  assemblage  of  sach  notables  as 
the  place  produced  came  to  fetch  us  to  the  ground.  The 
Raja-folk  seated  us  in  their  state-box,  that  is  to  say 
on  a  carpeted  piece  of  stone  wall  opposite  the  midst  of 
the  long,  narrow  strip  of  field.  The  populace  seated  them- 
selves along  the  two  walls,  and  at  a  signal  the  game 
began. 

The  technicalities  of  the  Kashmir  form  of  polo  have 
often  been  described,  and  need  not  be  repeated.  The 
opening  bad  all  the  appearance  of  a  race,  the  players  of 
both  sides  riding  together  full  gallop  from  the  same  end  of 
the  ground,  and  the  leader  holding  the  ball  in  his  hand 
and  striking  it  in  the  air  with  his  stick  just  when  he  passed 
the  Baja's  seat.  Then  commenced  the  normal  struggle  to 
urge  the  ball  through  the  opponents'  goal,  and  the  progress 
of  the  game  could  be  readily  followed.  The  dozen  horsemen 
engaged  played  with  much  spirit.  Their  ponies  were  none 
of  the  best,  their  saddles  and  harness  were  as  ramshackle  as 
you  please,  their  clothes  were  of  all  sorts  and  colours,  but 
together,  in  their  swift  movements  and  eager  attitudes,  they 
formed  themselves  into  admirable  pictures,  and  assuredly 
few  polo-groands  in  the  world  could  afford  a  more  splendid 
setting  for  horses  and  men. 

Amir  Khan,  the  Macadam  of  Astor,  was  the  boldest 
player;  the  Raja's  son  was  the  handsomest  and  best 
dressed,  but  he  was  a  beginner  at  the  game.  The  people 
took  the  keenest  interest  in  it,  and  the  band  of  three  drums, 
one  kettle-drum,  and  a  pipe  played  a  running  commentary 
upon  it.  They  encouraged  the  players  with  cheerful  strains 
at  the  onset,  and  celebrated  every  rally  and  every  goal 
with  a  triumphant  ffoarish. 

"  How  long  do  they  go  on  playing  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  As  long  as  your  honour  pleases,"  was  the  polite  fonnula 
of  the  reply. 

"  Do  you  have  a  fixed  number  of  goals  for  a  game  ?  " 

"  As  many  as  your  honour  pleases." 


Digilizcd  by  Google 

/ 


"  Well,  how  long  do  they  hke  to  play  ?  " 

"  It  will  delight  them  to  play  till  your  honour  gives  the 
order  for  them  to  etop." 

"  And  then  will  they  go  home  ?  " 

"  Then  there  will  be  a  nautch  if  your  honour  pleases  to 
order  it." 

When  we  thought  the  ponies  bad  had  about  enough  we 
called  for  the  nautch,  and  the  players  came  in  and  formed  a 
ring  before  us  with  the  bulk  of  the  people ;  but  a  new  lot 
of  riders  borrowed  the  ponies,  and  the  game  went  on  in  the 
background,  whilst  the  boys  of  the  place  also  played  one  of 
their  own  on  foot. 

The  nautch  was  much  like  that  of  the  Gurais  coolies,  only 


TRR  FOURTH  DANCEB  AT  ASTOB. 


with  tbe  band  instead  of  a  singer  and  chorus.  Some  half- 
dozen  men  took  their  turn  at  amusing  the  company.  They 
were  all  bashful,  and  had  to  be  forcibly  dragged  into  the 
midst  before  they  would  begin.  Each  opened  with  a  slow 
step,  and  came  close  to  the  band,  to  which  he  gesticulated 
and  postured  with  exaggerated  distortions  of  countenance 
and  gestures  intentionally  comic.  The  players  never  moved 
their  eyes  from  the  dancer's  face,  and  took  their  expression 
from  him,  so  that  music  and  dance  were  entirely  in  accord 


Digilizod  by  Google 


i-SE   CROSSING   OF  THE  BURZiL  PASS   TO  ASTOE.     115 

one  with  another.  The  fourth  dancer,  a  tall  wiry  man  well 
past  middle  hfe,  was  evidently  the  most  popular.  His 
coming  was  greeted  with  applause.  He  saluted  the  hand 
from  a  distance  with  the  air  of  an  old  acquaintance,  certain 
of  a  good  reception.  He  first  expressed  surprise  by  face 
and  gesture,  as  who  should  say,  "  Well,  I  never  expected  to 
see  you  here."  He  paused,  as  though  hesitating,  then 
approached  the  band  and  entered  into  close  relations  with 
them.  He  became  humorous,  struck  strange  attitudes, 
and,  keeping  his  head  erect,  moved  it  from  side  to  side 
between  his  shoulders  as  though  it  slid  along  a  slot.  The 
crowd  delighted  in  him  and  all  his  ways ;  tliey  shouted  their 
applause.  Then  he  turned  his  back  on  the  players  and 
danced  towards  us,  with  a  face  full  of  laughter,  arms  raised 
aloft,  and  a  birdish  jerkiness  in  his  movements.  Rahim  Ali 
looked  on  from  a  distance  with  the  greatest  contempt,  but 
Jumma  Khan,  bound  to  be  well  in  it  on  every  occasion,  had 
climbed  on  to  the  wall  close  behind  the  Eaja,  and  was 
observing  with  much  satisfaction. 

A  good-looking  boy  was  next  cast  neck  and  crop  into  the 
midst  and  set  a-dancing.  He  leapt  forward  like  an  entering 
ballet-girl  and  pirouetted  around  in  large  circles.  His 
performance  was  more  of  a  real  dance  than  that  of  the 
others.  He  was  coquettishly  dressed  in  parti-colonred 
garments,  and  his  white  turban  was  carefully  put  on. 

We  presently  made  our  excuses  and  went  oflF  to  lunch, 
but  we  had  to  witness  more  tamasha  of  the  same  kind  in 
the  afternoon.  When  twilight  came  on,  McCormick  and  I 
walked  to  the  top  of  the  mound  behind  the  camp  and 
watched  the  view  fading  away.  The  landscape  was  bathed 
in  the  exceptional  haze  that  had  lasted  since  we  came  from 
the  pass,  and  was  destined  to  endure  for  a  week  or  two 
longer.  A  patchwork  of  fields  lay  at  our  feet,  some  fi-esh 
ploughed  and  violet  in  tint,  others  bright  with  young  green 
shoots.  Violet  and  green  played  together  all  over  the 
view.  Eocks  and  distant  slopes  were  violet ;  the  valley 
bottom    was   green.     A  violet   tint    even   overspread   the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


114  APEIL   29. 

distant  snows.  The  soft  air  was  motionless.  The  Only 
sound  was  the  muffled  murmur  of  the  river  far  below.  We 
paused  till  darkness  was  at  hand,  and  then  descended  to 
prepare,  by  a  good  night's  sleep,  for  an  early  start  on  the 
morrow. 


I   AT    KABKIM. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


HARAMOSH  FBOU  BUtML 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ASTOB    TO    GILGIT. 


April  30th. — The  new  set  of  coolies,  starting  from  their 
homes,  again  displayed  the  usual  dilatoriness,  and  wasted 
a  couple  of  hours  of  the  cool  morning  air.  The  men  were 
shorter  of  stature,  feebler  of  frame,  more  ragged  and  dirty, 
and  altogether  worse  than  those  of  Gurais.  We  had  been 
led  to  expect  the  contrary.  The  Raja  came  and  bade  us 
farewell,  and  the  tehsildar  and  his  underlings  accompanied 
lis  to  Aster.  There  our  corU-ge  was  increased  by  the  officers 
of  the  garrison,  the  postmaster,  and  others.  They  salaamed 
on    reaching    the    border    of    the    country,   and    most    of 


dbyGoogle  , 


them  begged  for  chits,  from  the  Raja's  son  down  to  the 
headmen  of  the  Uttle  villages  we  had  passed  through  on  our 
way  from  Mikiel.  It  was  thus  nearly  ten  o'clock  before  our 
march  was  properly  begun. 

The  path,  at  first  bigh  above  the  river,  opened  a  view 
over  great  moraines  and  up  the  notable  valley  that  leads 
by  way  of  the  Bannok  La  to  Skardo.  The  dusty  haze 
continued  to  fill  the  atmosphere,  and  all  but  obliterated  the 
highest  peaks  within  the  range  of  vision.  A  precipitous 
hillside,  or  ])arri,  forced  the  path  to  descend  to  the  river's 
brink.  We  entered  a  striking  gorge  and  followed  it,  with 
the  water  close  at  hand.  The  clifTs  in  some  places  rose  so 
directly  from  the  torrent  that  the  path  had  to  be  carried  on 
wooden  galleries.  This  enjoyable  portion  of  our  walk  ended 
at  Harcho,  where  we  rested  awhile  under  a  shady  walnut 
tree,  and  wished  we  had  arranged  to  lunch.  We  gave  the 
coolies  wherewithal  to  smoke.  They  made  a  hole  in  the 
ground  for  pipe,  and  contrived  a  tiny  tunnel  to  it,  through 
which  they  drew  the  fumes. 

At  Harcho  commences  the  long  traversing  ascent  which 
lasts  during  a  march  and  a  half,  and  finally  lands  the 
traveller  on  the  Hatu  Pir  at  a  height  of  about  10,000  feet, 
a  moat  discouraging  method  of  going  down  a  valley.  Of 
course  the  slope  was  by  no  means  continuous.  The 
Liscomb  valley  mouth  involved  a  descent,  which  it  re- 
warded with  the  view  of  a  pretty  waterfall,  but  after  that 
the  way  was  all  uphill  to  Dashkin,  which  is  higher  than 
Astor.  As  we  mounted  we  reached  the  opener,  wider 
sweeping  slopes  above  the  gorge,  but  what  we  gained  in 
breadth  we  lost  in  picturesqueness  and  impending  mass. 
Rj  degrees  the  grandeur  of  the  scenery  impressed  itself 
upon  us,  and  ultimately  I  realised  such  a  consciousness  of 
size  as  I  never  experienced  before. 

Alpine  roads  often  command  views  into  valley-deeps  a 
few  hundreds  of  feet  plumb,  and  Swiss  footpaths  are 
frequently  forced  by  mountain-shoulders  (in  India  they 
would  be  called  jmrrts)  to  ascend  five  or  six  hundred  feet 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOR   TO  GILGIT.  117 

before  the  obstacle  is  overcome.  But  in  the  Astor  valley 
the  stream  is  2,000  feet  and  more  below  the  road,  and  yet 
the  traveller's  position  is  not  appreciably  nearer  the  skyline 
of  the  lower  heights.  The  valley  is  correspondingly  wider, 
and  this  width,  like  the  depth,  soon  becomes  measurable  by 
the  trained  eye.  Any  one  so  familiar  with  mountains  as  to 
understand  the  necessary  proportion  of  parts  to  the  whole 
will  be  able  at  once  to  appraise  the  scale  at  its  proper  size, 
if  he  can  discover  the  measure  of  any  one  component 
feature  of  the  view.  Such  measurable  features  are  the 
fans  of  taluB  at  the  feet  of  gullies.  When  experience  has 
been  gathered  of  the  nature  of  the  rock,  the  rapidity  of 
atmospheric  denudation,  and  the  sort  of  normal  size  of  the 
average  fallen  stone,  a  mere  glance  at  one  of  these  fans 
reveals  its  magnitude.  The  length  of  the  gully  follows, 
and  thence  the  scale  of  the  mountain  mass  in  which  it  is 
furrowed.  Thus  it  was  that,  as  we  kept  ascending  the 
western  slopes  of  the  valley,  we  came  to  perceive  the 
magnitude  of  the  eastward  hills,  and  so  of  the  entire 
mountain  panorama.  A  titanic  mass  was  over  against  us  ; 
a  buttress  of  what  I  shall  call  the  Bannok  group,  from 
the  well-known  pass  that  traverses  it.*  Its  roots  spread 
abroad  from  opposite  Dashkin  as  far  as  Astor,  and  it  was 
visible  at  one  time  in  all  its  breadth  and  height.  Its  rocky 
slopes  are  not  specially  steep,  but  they  are  utterly  barren, 
and  its  summit  is  a  needle  point. 

How  hungry  we  were  when  at  four  o'clock  we  reached 
the  rank  and  fly-infested  camping-ground  of  Dashkin ! 
Most  of  the  coolies  were  far  behind,  but  Eahim  Ali  promised 
a  swift  meal  of  tea,  eggs,  chapattis,  and  jam.  Never  was 
anything  more  acceptable.  The  instruments  being  read, 
and   the   tents  pitched,  we  fell   upon  the  food.     Jumma 

*  This  group  of  moantaine  is  bounded  on  the  north  and  east  by  the 
Indus,  on  the  west  by  the  Astor  river;  the  Alumpi  La  and  valleys  leading 
to  it  may  be  adopted  as  its  approximate  southern  limit.  Its  highest  point 
is  apparently  the  Diohell  peak  (U  27),  at  the  head  of  the  Dichell  nala— 
a  mountain  over  19,000  feet  high. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Khan  thrust  a  salt-box  into  my  hand.  "  What  is  this  ?  "  I 
said.  "  Protector  of  the  poor !  for  the  eggs."  The  after- 
noon was  over  almost  at  once,  and  when  the  flies  went  to 
sleep  so  did  we. 

May  Xst. — The  coolies  were  as  ready  to  start  this  morning 
as  they  had  before  been  slow.  We  were  accordingly  on 
the  way  by  half-past  five,  and  continued  to  traverse  the 
valley  at  a  great  height,  and  constantly  to  increase  our 
distance  from  the  stream.  The  fliick  haze  haunted  us  as 
before,  spoiling  all  distant  views  Mid  blotting  colom-  out  of 
the  landscape.     Clouds   rested  upon  the  summits,  which 

was  the  more 
untimely,  as 
this  march 
commands  no- 
table views,  not 
only  over  the 
Bannok  group, 
but  also  back 
in  the  Nanga 
Parbat  direc- 
tion.  The 
slopes  we  had 
to  traverse  were 
„,  „.™  covered     with 

maasesof  debris^ 
and  stones  are  always  falling  across  them.  The  path  is 
in  constant  danger  of  obliteration,  and  has  to  be  frequently 
repaired.  Sometimes,  I  was  told,  the  whole  hillside  seems 
to  be  on  the  move.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  the  road 
must  be  carried  so  high.  The  mountain  is  rotten.  From 
the  west  side  of  this  same  mass  (three  miles  south-west 
of  Hatu  Pir),  the  great  fall  took  place  in  1841,  whereby 
the  Indus  was  dammed  up  for  about  six  months,  and  the 
Banji  valley  was  turned  into  a  lake.  When  the  dam  broke, 
ruin  rushed  with  the  waters  down  the  Indus,  and  spread 
abroad  over  the  plains  far  away, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOB  TO  GILGIT.  119 

For  a  mile  or  two  the  debris  slopes  yielded  to  a  charming, 
region,  clad  with  a  forest  of  the  edible  pine,  and,  later  in 
the  year,  carpeted  with  flowers.  Wild  strawberry  plants 
abounded,  and  there  were  rose-bushes  on  every  side.  We 
surveyed  with  interest  the  famous  sporting  nalas — Dichell, 
Bardicha,  and  Shaltar — opening  on  the  far  side  of  the  Astor 
river.  As  we  left  the  forest  and  rounded  the  nest  spur,  the 
great  Dichell  peak  was  disclosed  to  the  eastward,  and  we 
could  have  looked  up  at  it  in  long  content  from  our  lunching 
ground  at  Trubyling,  if  the  clouds  had  but  consented  to 
roll  away.     As  it  was,  we  saw  it  only  by  pieces  at  a  time. 

After  an  hour's  halt 
we  continued  mount-  | 
ing  and  traversing  as  [ 
before  to  the  angle  of  * 
the  next  rib,  which 
should  have  rewarded 
us  with  a  finer  pano- 
rama than  any  pre- 
vious station.  We  't- 
just  caught  a  glimpse  \. 
of  the  Indus  for  below 
near  Bunji,  and  round 
to  the  left  surveyed 
an  amphitheatre  of 
slopes,  resting  against  the  Hatu  Fir  to  the  north,  and 
with  the  Doiau  villages  and  fort  in  its  centre.  Rakipushi 
(25,5-50  feet)  ahead,  and  Nanga  Parbat  behind,  were  alike 
blotted  out  by  clouds.  Hatu  Pir  is  the  name  for  the 
last  point  of  the  mountain  promontory  which  juts  north- 
wards from  Nanga  Parbat,  and  divides  the  Astor  from  the 
Indus  valley.  Our  road  from  Astor  traversed  the  eastern 
slopes  of  this  prommitory. 

A  rapid  descent  of  some  300  feet  brought  us  to  Doian 
Fort,  beside  which  the  tents  were  already  pitched  when  we 
arrived  at  one  o'clock.  The  long  afternoon  was  all  too  short 
for  the  arrears  of  writing  I  had  to  work  through.     We  were 


THB   QRSIT   DICHBU.   PBAK. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


visited  by  Mr.  Appleford,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  difficult 
road-making  operations  going  forward  in  the  neighbourhood. 
The  new  road  from  Doian  descends  to  the  Astor  river  by 
zigzags,  and  all  the  lower  part  must  be  blasted  out  of  the 
rock.*    Sis  hundred  Pathans  were  engaged  on  this  portion 
of  the   work.      Appleford  took  part    in   the   Hunza   cam- 
paign,  and  gave   us   an   interesting   account   of    it.      He 
said   that  the  haze  which  ho  annoyed  us  had   prevailed 
for   more  than  three  weeks   at  Doian.      It  was  regarded 
by  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  as  quite  unusual.     They 
affirmed    that   the   season   was    the    moat   advanced   that 
I  any  one  could  re- 
I  member.      There 
was  no  snow  for 
I  some     thousands 
'  of  feet  above  our 
camp,  though  in 
ordinary    seasons 
beds  of  snow  re- 
main even  below 
Doian    till    the 
month    of    May. 
Appleford,      who 
viBw  FBoif  DoiAK  CAMP.  ^pcut  thc  prevlous 

hot  weather  in 
this  district,  stated  that,  from  what  he  had  seen  or  been  told, 
it  seemed  a  general  rule  that  there  were  repeated  intervals  of 
fine  weather  in  the  Nanga  Parbat  neighbourhood  during  the 
rainy  season.  Probably,  therefore,  this  mountain  and  its 
neighbours  can  be  as  well  attacked  by  mountaineers  in  July 
or  August  as  in  the  unbroken  fine  weather  of  the  two  or 
three  months  of  shorter  days  and  cold  nights  that  follow. 

■^^  The  following  plants  were  gathered  between  Aator  and  Doian  : — 
Tiilipa  chrysantlui,  Mertensia  echioides,  Asperiego  prociimbens,  Androsace 
roliindi/olia  var.  Thoiiuoni,  Scnccio  coronopifoliits,  Valeriana  Jaschkei, 
Jiihes  orientale,  Cntoiieaster  niimmularia,  Cerasits  Griffilhil,  Viola 
I'dlrinii,  Chorhpora  sibirica,  and  Dniha  stenocarpa. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOR   TO   GILGIT.  121 

Astor  can  be  reached  by  the  Gilgit  road  in  a  month  from 
Xiondon. 

May  '2nd. — The  path  from  Doian  could  not  at  once  forsake 
its  long  habit  of  mounting  the  hill  by  way  of  going  down 
the  valley,  but  we  had  only  a  short  traverse  to  make,  and 
by  half-past  eight  o'clock  readied  the  little  col,  close  to  the 
point  called  Hatn  Pir  (10,254  feet).  On  our  way  we  noticed 
several  subsidence  hollows  of  considerable  size,  and  some 
grassy  shelves  likewise  formed  by  the  internal  yielding  of 
the  mountain.  The  ground  was  fissured  and  irregular,  and 
signs  of  disintegration  on  a  large  scale  were  everywhere 
apparent.  Some  day  there  will  be  a  big  landslip  here,  and 
perhaps  the  Indus  will  be  blocked  up  again.  Near  the  top 
flowers  became  more  frequent,  and  we  stopped  to  press 
them.*  Whilst  McCormick  and  I  were  thus  engaged  Parbir 
passed  by,  gaily  whistHng.  His.  coat  was  hitched  through 
the  belt  of  his  forage  sack,  the  wings  of  his  waistcoat 
flapped  about  in  the  breeze,  Bruce's  gun  was  slung  across 
his  back,  his  blue  umbrella  was  tucked  under  his  arm,  and 
he  carried  an  ice-axe  on  his  shoulder ;  his  head  was  crowned 
with  his  own  cap,  and  Zurbriggen's  tope  above  it.  There 
was  always  a  cheery  moment  when  Parbir  came  along. 

When  We  emerged  on  the  crest  of  the  ridge  a  wonderful 
view  burst  upon  our  gaze,  and  that  notwithstanding  the 
mist  that  swallowed  up  the  distance,  and  the  clouds  cover- 
ing Bakipushi,  Nanga  Parbat,  and  the  Dichell  peak.  The 
notable  feature  was  the  Indus  valley,  coming  end  on 
towards  us  from  the  north,  bent  at  right  angles,  when,  after 
receiving  the  waters  of  the  Astor  river,  it  had  swerved 
past  us,  and  so  going  away  westwards  into  Chilas.  I 
had  never  seen  any  valley  that  compared  to  it  either  in 
kind  or  dimensions.  It  was  barren  as  an  Arabian  wady ; 
it  was  floored  with  the  strewn  ruin   of  countless  floods, 

"•  The  following  plants  were  collected  near  the  top  of  the  Hatu  Pir : — 
Physochlaina  preealla,  Artemisia  maritinta,  Valeriana  diotca,  Saxtfraga 
Stracheyi,  a  variety  of  Caragana  tra^acantlioiJes,  Caiiparis  spinosa,  Cock- 
learia  Conwayi. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


bleached  and  blasted  by  the  suns  of  countless  summers ;  it 
was  walled  along  by  rocky  cliffs,  a  maze  of  precipices  and 
gullies,  untrodden  of  human  foot,  bare  of  vegetation  and 
almost  of  debris.  The  river  wound  through  it  in  a  gorge, 
cut  down  into  the  alluvium.  The  waters  resembled  a 
twisted  blue  ribbon,  dusted  with  white  here  and  there 
where  there  were  rapids.  It  was  hard  to  beUeve  that  we 
were  gazing  at  a  rushing  river  two  hundred  yards  wide, 
so  far  was  it  below  us.  It  looked  like  a  sluggish  stream 
that  a  horse  might  have  leapt.  The  scale  of  things  had 
taken  another  increase,  and  our  eyes  required  a  further 
adjustment.  The  beautiful  Dubanni,  on  the  whole  the 
most  beautiful  group  of  snowy  mountains  we  ever  saw, 
blocked  np  the  end  of  the  valley.  We  marked  where  the 
way  to  G-ilgit  branched  off  to  the  left.  Through  the  faint 
mist,  now  that  the  sun  was  shiniug,  the  elemental  rocks 
glowed  with  every  tint  of  purple  and  grey — the  colouring  of 
Egypt  with  the  sky  of  Greece.  Only  two  patches  of  green 
could  the  eye  discover  in  all  its  mde  range — the  tiny  oasis 
of  Bunji  far  away  and  the  few  fields  of  Taliche,  like  a  little 
carpet,  forgotten  on  the  rocks  by  the  border  of  Chilas  at 
our  feet. 

McCormick  and  I  spent  an  hour  and  a  half  examining 
and  photographing  the  remarkable  scene.  Then  we  turned 
our  backs  on  the  world  of  life  and  plunged  downwards  into 
the  desert.  For  two  hours  we  bumped  and  sUd  and  tnmbled 
over  the  broken  path.  A  loud  whiz  passed  close  to  my 
ear ;  I  dodged  and  looked  for  a  falling  stone,  but  the  thing 
had  been  a  lammergeier  plunging  from  the  upper  air  on 
business  of  importance.  It  vanished  round  the  corner 
below,  like  a  flash  of  black  lightning,  and  we  saw  it  no 
more.  The  new  road  will  avoid  the  top  of  the  Hatu  Pir 
and  the  steep  descent,  but  it  will  also  rob  travellers  of  one 
of  the  most  marvellous  prospects  to  be  seen  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Kashmir. 

Our  swift  descent  brought  us  up  with  the  rest  of  the 
caravan  before  we  reached  the  bridge  spanning  the  Astor 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOB   TO  OILGIT.  123 

river  at  Bamghat.  The  Kashmiri  sepoys  stationed  at 
the  fort  entertained  us  with  all  the  hospitality  within 
their  power,  and  we  rested  for  awhile  with  them  till  the 
coolies  came  up.  Then  we  crossed  the  bridge,  and  walked 
a  mile  to  the  camping-ground  by  the  bank  of  the  stream 
that  drains  the  Dachkot  nala.  We  lunched  whilst  the 
tents  were  being  pitched.  I  said  good-bye  to  the  others, 
and  rode  off  for  Bunji  on  a  pony,  kindly  sent  for  me  by 
Captain  Kemball,  of  the  5th  Gurkhas. 

I  rounded  the  comer  in  a  few  yards  and  was  out  of  sight 
of  my  people  and  of  every  trace  of  man,  save  the  track  along 
which  I  was  riding.  A  moment  or  two  later  I  entered 
the  Indus  valley,  and  was  traversing  the  foot  of  its  eastern 
slopes.  Wastes  of  stone  and  sand  surrounded  me  ;  in  front 
was  the  "sunburnt  and  sorrowful"  valley,  going  away 
to  the  veiled  mountains  of  Nagyr ;  debris  reached  up  to 
a  rocky  skyline  on  my  right  hand;  on  my  left  was  the 
flowing  Indus,  and  beyond  it  the  rock-wall  of  Guudai,  ten 
thousand  feet  in  height  from  stony  foot  to  splintered  crest. 
It  was  like  riding  alone  among  the  mountains  of  the  moon. 
Now  and  again  I  passed  the  mouth  of  some  uninhabited 
valley  leading  to  unnamed  fastnesses  and  watched  by  un- 
storied  peaks.  I  felt  no  eagerness  to  climb  these  elemental 
lumps.  No  human  being  ever  cared  for  them.  No  home- 
stead ever  timed  its  risings  and  its  restings  by  the  pink 
sunUght  on  their  crests.  No  tales  were  ever  told  about 
them.  Unnoticed,  unnumbered,  and  unnamed,  they  have 
performed  their  function  in  the  balance  of  the  world,  but 
without  awakening  the  imagination  of  man  or  kindling  his 
emotions. 

One  striking  peak  almost  engaged  my  fancy.  It  was 
a  mere  16,200  feet  high.  An  undulating  snowfield  leads 
to  its  easy  summit,  but  this  white  plateau  is  cut  off 
on  all  visible  sides  by  plumb-vertical  walls,  2,000  feet 
high  at  the  smallest  computation.  A  rock  arete,  broken 
into  a  series  of  mighty  teeth,  alone  leads  up  to  it,  and  where 
arete  and  plateau  join  there  stands  a  pinnacle  of  rock,  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


sharpest  and  most  uncompromising  I  have  ever  beheld. 
Yet  who  would  care  to  reach  this  well-guarded  summit? 
It  is  low  for  these  regions.  It  is  nameless,  of  course,  one 
amongst  thousands  of  the  like  unknown.  The  very  in- 
habitants of  Bunji  have  not  noticed  it,  though  it  stares 
down  upon  them.  It  is  the  goal  of  no  one's  aims.  It  looks 
abroad  over  a  region  mostly  uninhabited  and  almost  wholly 
barren. 

A  man  coming  into  a  land  so  new  and  strange  is  stricken 
and  overpowered  by  tlte  impression  of  the  whole.     He  has 
no    time    to    contem- 
plate details  with  the 
lingering  attention  that 
makes  the  attainment 
of    this  or  the   other 
point   seem   desirable. 
It  was  the  broad  wes- 
tern wall  in  its  entirety 
—  the    vastness     and 
nakedness  of  the  thing 
— that    imposed  itself 
upon  my  imagination. 
Here  was  Nature  work- 
ing out  her  own  will 
unhindered    and     un- 
BT.        helped  by  man.     Few 
piles  of   debris  veiled 
even   the   bases  of  the   rocks ;    no   earth  or  grass  found 
lodgment  upon  their  ledges.     The  naked  skeleton  of  the 
world  stood  forth,  with  every  stratum  displayed  and  every 
mark  of  the  sculpturing   chisel   undisguised.     Effort   was 
not  needed  to  trace   the  contortions  of  the  rocks  or   the 
thick   veins  of    quartz    that    knit    their    cracks  together, 
A  band   of  lighter   colour,   more    than   1,000  feet    thick, 
was  bent  like  a  bow  by  the  pressure  of  the  world.     At  one 
end  it  stood  up  vertically,  and  its  edges  jutted  into  the  air 
as  the  crest  of  a  peak  ;  the  other  end  reached  the  skyline 


Digilizod  by  Google 


S    OVSDAl   PEAKS,    : 


ASTOR   TO  GILGIT.  125 

lower  down  some  three  miles  away.  Further  on  was  a 
slope  of  rock.  Smooth  it  seemed  like  a  schoolboy's  slate. 
It  was  tilted  up  at  a  high  angle,  and  measured  perhaps 
1,500  feet  from  bottom  to  top.  The  remnants  of  a  landslip 
lay  against  its  base,  and  slightly  turned  the  course  of  the 
river.  What  a  fall  it  must  have  been  !  The  waters,  how- 
ever, are  carrying  off  the  rocks,  and  the  place  will  some 
day  be  swept  clear  of  the  mighty  ruin. 

As  I  rode  alone  musing  on  the  wonders  of  this  solitude, 
two  weird   figures   turned  a  corner  and  stood   before  me. 
One   carried   on  his   shoulder    an   Afghan    sword   and  an 
umbrella  ;    the    other    had  a    double-barrelled    gun    aud 
followed   a  pace   or  two  in  rear  of  his   comrade.      Their 
clothes  were  dust  colour,  and  thev 
wore  purple  turba 
and  surveyed  me. 
as  in  a  dream,  for 
they  lent  to  the  1 
the  whole  into  a 
was   a    fine    un- 
friendliness in 
their  look.    "With 
one    consent  we 
paused  and  gazed 
at  each  other  in 
silence,      as 
though  mutually 
m  e  smerised. 
The  n    we    re- 
sumed     our    re- 
spective  ways, 
they  to  the  south, 
northwards  I,  to- 
wards our  respec- 
tive      Infinities, 

which,       maybe,  '' 

will    hereafter  o«  thr  koad  to  bu-sji. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


prove  to  be  the  same.  Another  mile  and  I  was  in  the 
midst  of,  a  gang  of  Pathans  working  on  the  road.  They 
paused  in  their  stone-heaving  to  inspect  me,  and  responded 
to  my  salutation  with  friendly  grins  and  uncomprehended 
greetings.  A  liking  for  the  fellows  sprang  up  within  me ; 
heart  had  spoken  to  heart,  and  the  senseless  rocks  were 
forgotten.  Assuredly  few  or  none  are  they  who  love  Nature 
for  herself.  The  true  quickener  of  emotion  and  awakener 
of  thought  is  Nature  the  background  and  abode  of  man; 
Nature  the  vehicle  or  subject  of  human  intercourse ;  Nature 
the  analyser  of  the  human  mind. 

Absorbed  in  such  reflections  I  found  myself  on  the  verge 
of  a  wall-sided  nala  which  had  to  be  crossed.  The  only  ap- 
proach to  its  depths  was  by  a  narrow  and  stony  path,  steep  as 
a  staircase.  Beyond  the  nala  stood  Bunji  (4,631  feet)  amongst 
mulberry-trees  ;  a  bugle  was  sounding  a  familiar  call.  Fresh 
breezes  swept  up  the  valley  and  raised  a  pillar  of  dust  high 
into  the  air  where  an  eddy  of  cloud  descended  to  meet  it. 
The  pony  picked  his  way  easily  down  the  forbidding  track ; 
then  of  his  own  accord  galloped  across  the  flat,  gaining  an 
impetus  which  carried  him  some  way  up  the  ascending 
path  on  the  other  side.  Fields  and  burial  grounds  remained 
to  be  traversed.  The  Kashmiri  sepoys  were  just  dismissed 
from  parade,  and  one  of  them  led  me  to  the  mulberry  grove 
surrounding  Kemball's  bangla  where  my  tent  was  to  be 
pitched.  Bruce  and  Koudebush  were  awaiting  me.  A  glass 
of  foaming  beer  was  placed  in  my  hand.  Oh,  shade  of 
Borrow !  surely  in  that  bhssful  moment  thou  wast  not  far 
away  ! 

"  But  Zurbriggen — where's  Zurbriggen  ?  " 

"  Gone  off  shooting  in  the  Damot  uala.  He'U  soon  be 
back  now." 

"  Which  way  will  he  come  ?  " 

"  Up  the  hill  there.  Why,  there's  some  one  coming  now. 
Perhaps  it's  he." 

"No,  it's  a  native  carrying  something.  By  Jove  !  it's  a 
head — a  tine  pair  of  horns  1 — a  marker  I  " 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOB   TO  GILGIT.  127 

The  coolie  deposited  the  trophy  at  our  feet,  a  very  fair 
head  of  this  much  sought  wUd  goat.  The  horns  were  40 
inches  long  and  well  curved — a  good  average  pair  such 
as  anyhody  might  consider  himself  lucky  to  get  in  his  first 
half-day's  shooting.  Ten  minutes  latei:  Ztrrbriggen  himself 
came  in,  radiant  with  aatisfection.  He  was  wearing  a  soft 
woollen  turhan  that  suited  him  admirably.  We  spent  the 
rest  of  the  day  talking  and  eating  mulberries.  I  went  early 
to  sleep  in  my  tree-embowered  tent. 

May  Srd. — The  Indus  valley  in  the  Bunji  reach  is  to  be 
pictured  as  broad  and  flat-bottomed.  Its  western  side  is 
a  mighty  wall  of  rock.  On  the  east  it  is  bordered  by  steep 
slopes.  The  slopes  and  the  wall  must  meet  not  less  than 
500  feet,  and  probably  as  much  as  2,000  feet  below  the 
level  of  the  surface  of  the  debris  accumulations  which 
fill  the  valley.  By  what  processes  were  these  vast  debris 
accumulations  brought  together  ?  The  problem  is  of 
general  interest,  for  the  Bunji  valley  may  be  regarded  as 
typical  of  Central  Asian  valleys  generally,  and  what  ia  true 
of  it  is  true  also  of  the  Pamir  valleys  and  of  those  in  the 
regions  of  Western  Tibet  and  Eastern  Turkestan. 

In  the  milder  regions  of  the  world  it  is  correct  to  regard 
the  river  that  flows  through  a  valley  as  the  principal 
agent  both  in  cutting  it  down  and  in  filling  it  up.  The 
waters,  moving  gently,  deposit  upon  their  beds  the  stuff 
they  carry.  Banks  are  formed,  and  the  river  from  time  to 
time  changes  its  course.  By  such  processes  the  bed  of 
the  Nile  is  being  continuously  raised,  but  the  features 
of  Asiatic  mountain  valleys  cannot  be  thus  accounted  for. 
The  component  elements  of  the  debris  are  too  large  to  have 
been  thus  habitually  transported  from  afar.  A  bursting  lake 
may  occasionally  carry  to  great  distances  enormous  masses 
of  ruin,  but  such  events  are  rare,  and  it  is  clear  that  the 
valleys  have  not  been  filled  by  the  agency  of  bursting  lakes. 
The  gentle  dip  of  the  bedding  of  the  debris  towards  the  river 
proves  that  the  stuff  came  from  the  side  slopes.  Now  and 
again,  no  doubt,  mountain  falls,  or  upheavals  and  depressions 


Digilizod  by  Google 


on  a  large  scale,  have  produced  lake-basins  in  the  valleys. 
Such  basins  tend  to  be  silted  up.  The  mud,  which  swiftly- 
flowing  water  can  carry,  soon  settles  to  the  bottom  when 
the  water  enters  the  broad  area  of  a  lake  ;  banks  are  formed 
near  the  point  of  inflow,  and  the  length  of  the  lake  diminishes 
tUl  such  time  as  the  whole  is  filled  up  or  till  the  barrier 
that  causes  the  accumulation  of  waters  is  cut  away. 
Deposits  of  this  kind  are  to  be  seen  in  many  places 
throughout  the  Central  Asian  valley  area,  but  they  are 
seldom  large  or  indicative  of  any  long  duration  of  the 
conditions  under  which  they  were  formed. 

Regarding,  then,  as  certain  that  the  debris,  filling  such 
valleys,  came  from  the  side  slopes,  the  question  arises — How 
was  such  a  quantity  formed,  and  caused  to  descend?  Here 
the  reader  must  bear  in  mind  the  nature  of  the  climate 
in  the  regions  under  consideration.  It  possesses  two  main 
qualities— extraordinai'y  dryness  and  extreme  and  rapid 
variation  of  temperature.  The  rainfall  is  trifling  over  the 
whole  area,  except  where  the  mountains  reach  great  altitude, 
and  there  snow  is  precipitated  in  considerable  quantities. 
The  alternations  of  temperature  are  remarkable.  The  ther- 
mometer at  heights  of  15,000  feet  ranges  as  high  as  80°  Fahr. 
iu  the  shade  during  daytime,  and  will  descend  at  night  to 
freezing-point.  Very  low  temperatures  doubtless  occur  in 
winter.  Such  changes  break  up  rocks  with  extreme  rapidity, 
as  has  been  noticed  all  over  the  world.  Keane  *  and  other 
Arabian  travellers  have  described  how,  on  a  cold  night 
following  a  hot  day,  rocks  are  often  heard  loudly  cracking 
and  splitting  up.  Alternate  expansion  and  contraction  of 
ingredients  of  different  qualities  not  only  break  large 
masses  of  rock,  but  tend  to  disintegra.te  their  parts. 
Thus,  throughout  all  the  region  we  are  considering,  there 
is  continually  being  provided  a  mass  of  loosened  debris 
such  as  is  never  found  in  the  better-known  mountains 
of  Europe.  The  traveller  constantly  sees  and  oftener  hears 
the  falling  of  stones  down  slopes,  and,  when  one  of  them 
*  }.  F.  Keaiie,  "  Six  Mouths  in  the  Hejaz." 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOR   TO  GILGIT.  129 

starts,  it  does  not  long  parsue  its  headlong  career  without 
making  fellows  to  accompany  it. 

The  reader  will  have  seen  railway  embankments  in 
process  of  construction.  Trucks  succeeding  one  another 
cast  stones  down  the  advancing  slope,  which  always 
maintains  the  same  angle  with  the  horizon,  an  angle 
determined  by  the  nature  of  the  stones  composing 
the  bank.  If  the  slope  were  steeper  than  the  angle  of 
repose  the  stones  would  be  in  more  or  less  unstable 
equihbrium,  and  they  would  ultimately  fall  about  till  the 
slope  became  reduced  to  the  proper  angle.  It  is  impossible 
by  merely  allowing  stones  to  fall  down  from  the  top  of 
the  slope  to  diminish  its  angle.  Similarly  it  is  with  debris 
fans.  If  the  debris  falls  dry  from  the  hillside  it  will  lie  at 
a  given  angle  below,  and  no  less.  If  a  debris  slope  is  found, 
whose  surface  makes  a  less  angle  with  the  horizon  than  the 
normal  slope  of  fallen  mountain  material,  the  conclusion 
follows  that  something  else  than  the  mere  tumbling  of  dry 
stones  has  been  at  work. 

Let  us  assume  that  dry  stone  debris  will  not  adjust  them- 
selves, by  falling,  to  a  less  angle  than  one  of  15'*  with  the 
horizon.  They  can  yet  be  carried  down  a  gentler  slope 
by  the  flowing  of  water.  A  fan,  therefore,  that  is  formed 
by  water-borne  stones  may  have  a  surface  inclination  of  less 
than  15°.  The  angle  of  such  a  slope,  however,  cannot 
be  less  than  some  minimum,  and  we  shall  be  well  within 
the  mark  if  (for  ordinary  stone  debris)  we  put  this  minimum 
at  ICP.  But  the  great  debris  fans  and  valley  accumulations 
of  the  area  under  consideration  have  a  surface  slope  far  less 
than  this.  The  slope  of  the  lowest  four  miles  of  the  fan  at 
Leh — that  is  to  say,  between  the  town  and  the  Indus 
bridge — makes  an  angle  of  only  2°  43'  with  the  horizon. 
Stone  debris  cannot  be  systematically  carried  by  mere 
water  down  so  trifling  a  slope  as  that ;  another  carrying 
agent  must  be  sought.     That  agent  was  doubtless  mud. 

I  maintain  that  the  debris  accumulations  which  fill  up  to 
so  remarkable  a  depth — sometimes  as  far  possibly  as  10,000 
10 


Digilizod  by  Google 


130  MAY  3. 

feet — the  desert  valleys  of  the  Central  Asian  mouutains, 
have  been  deposited  by  mud-avalanches.  One  such 
avalanche  we  saw  falling  on  Jidy  8th,  as  the  reader  will 
hereafter  find.  Sir  William  Loekhart  described  to  me 
another  that  he  saw  crawling  over  a  fan  close  to  Baltit,  the 
capital  of  Hunza.  Colonel  Godwin-Austen  saw  one  below 
the  Skoro  La.  Such  frequent  phenomena  in  these  regions 
are  they  that  it  may  be  broadly  asserted  of  every  gully, 
reaching  up  to  the  snow  level  and  traversing  a  suitable  slope 
of  dry  rocks  below,  that  it  disgorges  one  of  them  annually. 
If  they  fall  faster  than  the  main  valley  torrent  can  carry  them 
away,  they  raise  its  bed  and  begin  the  filling  of  the  valley. 
They  soon  force  the  river  into  a  gorge.  The  process  then 
continues  with  increased  rapidity,  the  avalanches  piling 
themselves  up  on  the  sides  of  the  gorge.  As  the  drbris 
accumulations  increase  in  depth,  the  slopes,  from  which  the 
supply  of  rubbish  comes,  are  gradually  covered  up,  tlie 
supply  thus  ultimately  diminishes,  and  finally  becomes 
insignificant.  This  is  the  stage  which  has  been  reached  in 
the  broad,  almost  fiUed-up  valleys,  misnamed  plateaus,  of 
the  Pamirs  and  Western  Tibet.* 

Owing  to  the  structure  of  the  mountains  forming  the 
sides  of  the  Bunji  reach  of  the  Indus  valley,  the  mud- 
avalancbe  supply  has  come  chiefly  down  the  eastern  slopes. 
To  the  west  are  mere  precipices  of  rock  on  which  neither 
snow  nor  debris  accumulates.  The  river  has  therefore  been 
forced  over  to  the  west,  and  the  debris  flat  is  along  the  east 
margm  of  the  stream.  Here  the  waters  of  a  side  nala  have 
been  captured  and  led  into  a  system  of  irrigation  canals, 
whereby  a  portion  of  the  desert  area — some  square  mile 
in  extent — is  made  to  fiourish  exceedingly.  This  is  the 
oasis  of  Bunji.  As,  under  English  rule,  the  country 
becomes  more  settled,  and  all  fear  of  Chilasi  raids  is  done 

*  The  higher  beds  of  the  upper  tertiary  Sinalik  series  of  rocks,  which 
flank  the  south  foot  of  the  Himalayas,  coosist  of  coarse  conglomerates 
near  the  places  where  the  rivers  emerge  from  the  hilla.  Those  con- 
glomeratcB  were  doubtless  formed  out  of  luud- avalanche  (Ubris. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOB  TO  GILGIT.  131 

away  with,  the  number  of  these  artificial  oases  will  be 
greatly  increased  between  the  Hatu  Pir  and  Gilgit,  as  well 
as  in  various  minor  valleys.  A  large  population  may 
then  be  supported  in  what  is  now  an  almost  uninterrupted 
desert. 

Such  were  some  of  the  reflections  that  occurred  to 
me  during  a  quiet  day  spent  under  the  hospitable  roof 
of  Captain  A.  Keraball,  of  the  6th  Gurkhas,  and  Messrs. 


pushi,  Uffcing  high  his  "*«■'*  '^-^^  (2^'^  ''^"'i  ™°''  ^""^^ 

silver  spear,  with  the  many-pointed  mass  of  beauteous 
Dubanni  on  his  eastern  flank,  and  a  white  outlier  of  Hara- 
mosh  further  to  the  right.  But  southward  was  the  great 
view.  There  the  clouds  played  at  hide-and-seek  with 
majestic  Nanga  Parbat,  and  presently  ran  away,  disclosing 
the  whole  wonderful  mountain  from  its  then  unexplored 
base  in  Chilas,  which  the  hidden  Indus  washes,  to  its  long 
and  splintered  crest.  To  sit  and  watch  the  evening  light 
upon  16,000  feet  of  ice  and  snow  was  a  pleasure  granted 


Digilizod  by  Google 


to  few;   we  enjoyed  it  to  the  full  in  silence  and  amaze- 
ment. 

One  thing,  however,  we  were  not  permitted  to  behold — 
the  crystal  castle  on  Nanga  Parbat's  crest.  The  natives 
say  that  it  can  be  seen  from  afar,  and  they  call  it  Shal- 
batte-k&t'  Did  not  a  certain  shikari  once  climb  to  it,  on 
the  very  summit  of  the  peak ;  and  did  he  not  find  therein 
countless  snakes  ?  *  Let  the  man  that  doubts  go  and  repeat 
the  ascent  and  bring  down  word,  that  all  may  know  the 
truth. 

May  4th. — This  day  our  recently  united  party  had  again 
to  break  up.  Bruce,  J^urbriggen,  aud  I  started  for  Gilgit, 
Roudebush  went  to  pursue  markor  in  the  Bunue  nala,  the 
others  remained  behind  at  Bunji  till  they  should  be  sent 
for.  It  was  nearly  seven  o'clock  before  we  were  on  the 
way,  but  the  morning  was  cool  and  clear,  and  Nanga  Parbat 
saluted  us  in  unclouded  splendour.  The  desert  foreground 
was  an  admirable  setting  to  the  brilliant  mountain  mass, 
which  looked  so  glorious  in  robes  of  white  that  for  a 
moment  we  were  half  inclined  to  change  all  our  plans 
and  go  back  to  attempt  the  ascent.  No  extraordinary 
difficulties  other  than  those  pertaining  to  the  altitude  and 
the  state  of  the  snow  appear  to  bar  the  way.  The  best 
line  of  attack  would  probably  be  to  reach  the  snow 
col  west  of  the  point  22,360  feet,  which  we  named  the 
Sphinx  ;  pass  over,  or  round,  the  south  side  of  the  shoulder 
23,170  feet,  and  mount  an  easy  snowfield  or  slope  to  the 
east  end  of  the  long  but  gentle  rocky  arete  which  ends  in 
the  summit. 

We  walked  for  nearly  two  hours  in  the  cool  air  and 
shadows  of  the  hills.  Then  Boudebush  left  us  and  bent 
away  to  the  right,  and  we,  going  leftwards,  entered  the 
broiling  sunshine  and  approached  the  Indus  at  the  point 
where  the  bridge  was  being  built.  We  met  Johnson  riding 
back  &om  the  works  with  his  dog  behind  him,  and  a 
cloud  of  dust  kicked  up  from  the  soft  deep  sand  which  we 
*  "  Aualand,"  1875,  p.  689. 


d  by  Google 


I 


ASTOB   TO    aiLQIT.  133 

were  already  tired  of  wading.  He  halted  to  bid  us  good- 
bye, and  the  dog  bolted  into  the  shadow  of  a  rook,  from 
which,  when  his  master  rode  off,  he  hesitated  to  stir,  but 
sat  on  whining  and  howUng  at  the  heat  till  he  dared  wait 
no  longer. 

It  was  nearly  ten  o'clock  before  we  reached  the  splendid 
gorge  which  the  bridge  is  to  span.  We  were  met  by  Mr. 
Maynard,  the  resident  engineer,  who  invited  us  to  his 
tent,  where,  with  the  generosity  of  our  countrymen  on  the 
frontier,  he  poured  out  for  us  what  we  afterwards  dis- 
covered was  his  very  last  bottle  of  divine  nectar.  The 
temperature  in  the  shade  was  already  88**  Fahr. ;  in  the 
sun  it  was  anything  you  please,  so  we  naturally  prolonged 
our  halt  on  easy  excuses.  We  discussed  the  work  at  the 
bridge,  and  the  difficulties  which  carriage  of  materials  over 
the  passes — ^great  chains  and  what-not — was  destined  to 
present.  We  talked  of  the  mixed  crew  of  workmen  em- 
ployed  on  the  excavating  and  masonry,  and  their  high 
rate  of  wages.  Maynard  told  us  that,  though  the  masons 
came  &om  the  Punjab,  the  heat  at  Bnnji  during  the  three 
hottest  months  was  too  much  for  them,  and  work  had  to 
cease.     The  time  for  closing  was  near  at  hand. 

It  was  no  use  to  blink  the  fact  that  we  had  to  be 
moving  on,  so  about  eleven  o'clock  we  started  off  again  into 
the  blazing  heat.  We  were  only  4,600  feet  above  sea- 
level.  At  every  step  we  sank  into  the  sand  or  stumbled 
over  stones.  We  descended  to  the  river  and  were  ferried 
over  it  by  Captain  Aylmer's  floating-bridge.  We  were 
surprised  to  £nd  the  water  so  broad  and  deep,  and  flowing 
with  such  silent  and  impressive  speed  in  the  wild  gorge. 
A  toilsome  ascent  on  the  other  side  reduced  us  to  feeble- 
ness in  half  an  hour.  The  snn  blazed  on  us  from  the  right, 
and  hot  rocks  roasted  us  on  the  left.  It  was  a  relief  to 
turn  the  comer  and  enter  the  Gilgit  valley,  whose  green 
stream  joined  the  brown  Indus  at  our  feet. 

For  the  remaining  three  hours  and  a  half  of  the  march 
we  plodded  along  through  a  region  as  barren  as  the  one 


Digilizod  by  Google 


juet  left  and  as  hot  as  fury.  Before  uB  stood  a  distant 
snowy  peak ;  behind,  I  know  not  what,  for  memory  and 
observation  were  blotted  out.  We  waded  through  the  sand 
and  endured,  thinking  only  of  water,  longing  unutterably 
for  it,  but  there  was  not  a  drop  to  be  had  save  from  the 
dirty  river  flowing  inaccessible  below  in  a  gorge  300  feet 
deep. 

We  halted  awhile  in  the  welcome  shadow  of  a  great 
rock  which  others  had  used  before  us,  for  the  loose  stones 
were  removed  from  the  shadowed  area  and  piled  about 
it.  Two  natives  were  already  in  occupation,  travellers 
from  Kohistan  on  their  way  to  Gilgit,  "  How  far  is 
Damot?"  they  asked;  "this  side  or  that  side  of  the 
river  ?  How  for  Bunji  ?  Are  there  Baltis  at  Bunji  ? 
Many  of  them  ?  "  and  so  forth.  And  we,  "  Where  does 
the  sahib  (Wilkinson)  live?  Is  it  far  on?"  We  sent  the 
younger  man  down  to  the  river  to  fill  my  bottle  with 
muddy  water,  which  we  eagerly  drank.  The  elder  then 
borrowed  the  bottle  and  sent  it  for  a  drink  for  himself 
They  seemed  decent  fellows  enough ;  they  had  fine,  cha- 
racteristic faces  and  long  taper  finger  nails. 

The  brilliant  sunshine  and  clear  air  cast  a  blue  mantle 
about  the  hills  the  like  of  which  we  had  not  lately  beheld. 
The  local  colours  of  the  various  beds  of  naked  rock  in  the 
nearer  slopes  were  plainly  manifested  by  the  bright  light. 
We  could  observe  these  things  whilst  we  rested,  but,  once 
on  the  way,  observation  ceased.  We  wished  we  could  go 
like  Brace's  dog  Pristi,  a  cross  between  a  retriever  and  a 
Gordon  setter.  He  had  already  picked  up  the  trick  of 
Johnson's  dog  and  went  bolting  from  the  shadow  of  one 
stone  to  that  of  the  nest ;  but  there  were  no  rooks  big 
enough  to  cast  shadow  over  a  man. 

At  last,  about  half-past  three  o'clock,  we  reached  the 
place  called  Big  Stone  and  found  Mr.  Wilkinson,  the  road 
engineer.  He  received  us  hospitably  in  his  tent,  the 
only  shaded  place  about,  and  served  at  once  the  water 
we  craved  for  and  thereafter  the  food.     The   shade  tem- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOB   TO  GILGIT.  135 

perature  was  90°.  We  rejoiced  when  the  sua  went  behind 
a  hill  and  the  myriad  flies  ceased  from  their  excessive 
tronbling.  As  night  came  on  we  were  called  to  Wilkin- 
son's hospitable  board,  bat  the  food  would  have  tasted 
of  another  sauce  than  it  did  if  we  had  known,  what  was 
the  fact,  that  he  was  clearing  out  for  us  his  entire  re- 
serve of  tinned  provisions.  The  moon  shone  brilliantly, 
and  the  larger  stars  twinkled  around  her.  Such  perfect 
stillness  reigned  that  the  naked  candle  did  not  flicker  in 
the  open  air.  The  only  sound  wa,3  the  mu£Bed  murmur 
of  the  river's  flow.  How  tired  we  were  from  the  stony 
and  sandy  ways  and  the  blistering  heat !  The  needful 
work  of  instrument  reading  and  photograph-fllm  changing 
was  quickly  got  through,  and  I  followed  the  others  into 
dreamland  at  an  early  hour. 

May  5th. — The  lesson  of  the  previous  day  was  not  lost 
upon  us.  We  were  off  by  half-past  four  o'clock  and  found 
the  first  two  hours  of  our  walk  most  agreeable ;  nor  was  it 
with  any  feelings  of  apprehension  that  we  watched  the 
dawn,  for  its  beauty  made  us  forget  all  else.  The  tip  of 
the  Bunji  peak,  away  behind  us,  glowed  like  a  mass  of 
iron  newly  drawn  from  a  ftimace.  From  time  to  time  we 
gained  impressive  glimpses  up  side  valleys ;  but  soon  the 
heat  was  upon  us,  and,  with  the  rotten  path,  occupied 
all  our  attention.  The  longing  for  water  grew  in  ub  again, 
and  everything  else  was  forgotten.  The  river  below 
was  swollen  by  the  rapid  melting  of  the  snows.  It  was 
blackened  with  mud,  and  a  wineglassful  would  have  been 
opaque.  At  ten  o'clock  we  approached  the  green  oasis 
of  Minawar  and  passed  a  resolution  to  rest  there  till  the 
cool  of  the  afternoon.  To  get  to  it  we  had  to  cross  a 
nala,  and  its  fonj  pools  seemed  full  of  nectar  to  our  de- 
praved taste.  We  drank  deep  draughts  from  them  and  filled 
ourselves  with  mud.  Then  we  sought  the  delicious  shelter 
of  the  mulberry  trees.  There  was  grass  to  lie  upon,  and  a 
runlet  of  poisonous  irrigating  water  from  which  to  drink. 
The  temperature  seemed  chilly  by  contrast ;  it  was  &i°  Fahr.. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


136  MAY  5. 

The  servants  made  tea,  and  the  natives  brought  us  about 
eight  gallons  of  mulberries,  which  we  devoured  by  hand- 
fuls.  Then  we  lay  down,  covering  our  faces  to  keep  off  the 
flies,  and  so  went  to  sleep. 

The  Minawar  oasis,  like  all  the  others,  is  formed  by 
irrigating  an  old  mud-avalanche  fan  with  the  stream  that 
made  it.  The  gentle  slope  up  one  side  of  a  fan  and 
down  the  other  forms  an  unsuspected  element  in  the 
toil  of  a  journey  on  foot  through  these  regions.  From  a 
distance  the  fans  look  so  flat  that  one  is  surprised  to  find 
how  much  the  labour  of  walking  in  sand  and  loose  pebbles 
is  increased  by  a  slope  scarcely  perceptible  to  the  eye.  All 
the  fans  in  the  Gilgit  valley  might  be,  and  some  day  will 
be,  rendered  fertife  by  irrigation. 

About  four  o'clock,  when  the  cool  of  the  day  should  have 
been  beginning,  but  when,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  heat 
attained  its  maximum,  we  set  off  to  accomplish  the  rest  of 
our  march.  We  leapt  down  from  one  terraced  field  to 
another,  and  so  reached  the  edge  of  the  oasis  and  emerged 
on  the  sand  again.  Down  one  long  slope,  up  another,  then 
down  its  further  side,  hot  rock  walls  on  either  hand — thus 
we  journeyed  at  our  slow,  best  pace,  leaving  the  long  miles 
(never  were  miles  so  long  I)  one  by  one  behind.  At 
length  the  sun  went  behind  a  hill,  and  we  could  look  about 
once  more  with  alert  intelligence.  Eakipushi  (25,550  feet) 
was  displaying  his  southern  face  at  the  head  of  the  Dainyor 
nala.  The  aouth-south-west  arete  seemed  to  offer  an  easy 
route  to  the  summit,  but  we  presently  discovered  that  all 
access  to  the  ridge  was  cut  off  by  an  unbroken  series  of 
avalanche  slopes,  which,  however,  may  become  safe  enough 
in  August.  Our  hopes  of  beginning  with  this  ascent  were 
thus  not  a  little  damped,  but  the  brilliant  colouring  lavished 
on  the  high  peaks  by  the  settiug  sun  was  for  the  time  satis- 
faction enough,  ^d  with  renewed  delight  we  discovered, 
away  to  the  east,  the  sharp  point  of  great  Haramosh  flaming 
like  a  gilded  spear-tip  above  the  rampart  of  the  nearer 
ridges. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOB  TO   GILGIT.  137 

The  moonlit,  star-bespangled  night  enveloped  our  ap- 
proach to  the  fields  and  scented  groves  of  Gilgit.  How 
glad  we  were  to  feel  cultivated  land  once  more  under  our 
feet,  and  to  tread  paths  not  deep  in  sand  nor  littered 
with  painfiil  stones !  We  burrowed  into  the  dark  shadow 
of  mulberry  trees,  but  still  the  fort  and  houses  of  Gilgit 
lingered.  We  left  cottage  after  cottage  and  field  after  field 
behind,  but  there  was  no  sign  of  a  sahib's  bangla,  only 
fields,  and  evermore  fields,  and  groves  before  us.  We 
encountered  a  witless  native. 

"  Where  does  the  Colonel  Sahib  live  ?  " 

"Don't  know." 

"  The  Colonel  Sahib — Durand  Sahib  ?  " 

"Don't  know." 

We  shook  him  by  the  shoulders. 

"  Salaam  !  "  he  said. 

"  The  Colonel  Sahib — where  does  he  live  ?  Are  you 
asleep  ?  " 

"  Salaam !  " 

"  Where  are  the  tents  of  the  sahibs  ?  the  English  ?  " 

"  Salaam  ! " 

"  Ass  of  gilgit  I     Where  is  the  fort  ?  " 

"  I  have  never  seen  a  fort  or  sahibs.  Salaam  !  I  know 
nothing." 

A  few  minutes  later  another  native  was  found. 

"  Where  does  the  Colonel  Sahib  live  ?  " 

"  That  way." 

"How  far  off?" 

"  Not  far.     A  little  way." 

"A  mile?" 

"  Yes,  a  mile." 

"  Perhaps  two  miles  ?  " 

"  Yes,  two  miles. 

"  Out  with  it,  man !  how  many  miles  ?  " 

"As  many  as  the  sahib  pleases." 

At  last  we  saw  lights  ahead,  then  tents  on  the  one  hand 
and  a  bangla  on  the  other.     We  turned  to  the  left  through 


Digilizod  by  Google 


a  field  of  growing  corn  and  found  ourselves  at  the  door  of 
the  mess.    Friendly  hands  and  voices  greeted  us.    Our 


"  SALAAM  !  I  KNOW  NOTHING." 


fatigues  were  at  an  end.  Food  and  drink  were  placed 
before  us,  and  we  dined  with  keenest  satisfaction.  We 
soon  betook  ourselves   to  the  tents   prepared  for  us,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASTOR   TO  GILGIT.  139 

had  only  time  to  notice  that  trees  were  rustling  over- 
head, blighted  or  over-ripe  mulberries  pattering  on  the  roof, 
and  water  rippling  close  by,  before  kind  sleep  descended 
and  blotted  out  the  moonlit  grove  and  its  phantom 
inhabitants. 


BRUCB    HABIB    K 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER  VII. 

GILGIT    TO   DIBBAN. 

May  etJi  to  10tk.—We  remainedfive  days  atGilgit(4,890feet), 
five  delightful  days,  enjoying  the  kindness  of  our  hosts,  the 
novelty  of  our  surroundings,  and  the  satisfaction  of  repose 
They  were  not  days  of  idleness.  Our  plans  had  to  be  over- 
hauled in  the  light  of  such  esperience  as  we  had  acquired, 
and  of  the  valuable  infonnation  willingly  placed  at  our  dis- 
posal. Some  of  us  were  entertained  by  the  Residency, 
others  by  the  GarriBon  Mess ;  and  let  the  reader  understand 
that,  in  the  narrowness  of  their  remaining  supplies,  such 
entertainment  was  no  small  matter  to  them  or  us. 

On  the  morning  after  our  arrival  I  called  on  Colonel  A. 
G.  Durand,  the  British  Agent.  It  was  dehghtful  to  be  in 
a  house  again  and  in  one  bo  artistically  adorned.  Few 
English  homes  manifest  a  more  harmonious  arrangement  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILQIT  TO  DIRBAN.  141 

colour  than  did  the  Gilgifc  Residency  at  the  time  of  my 
visit.  The  iinexpectednesB  of  such  an  effect  added  to  its 
charm.  The  only  officer  of  the  Agency  in  residence,  beside 
Colonel  Durand,  was  Surgeon -Captain  Roberts,  an  old 
acquaintance  of  mine.  Captain  Twigg  left  the  day  we 
arrived.  The  officers  of  the  garrison  were  Lieut.  Boisragon 
(whom  I  afterwards  saw  invested  with  the  V.C.  for  his 
bravery  at  Nilt)  and  Lieut.  Badcock,  of  the  5th  Gurkha 


Colonel  Durand;  and  Lieut.  P.  Duncan,  who  was  acting 
as  transport  officer.  The  bulk  of  the  garrison  consisted  of 
the  Maharaja  of  Kashmir's  Imperial  Service  troops — a  fine 
body  of  men. 

We  remained  encamped  in  the  Bagh  near  the  grave  of 
the  murdered  Hayward.*     The  Residency  and  Mess  were 

*  G.    W,  Haywanl  ;    killed  at  Darkut  ii»  Vaaiu,  .Tuly  18,  1870,     Bee 
Drew's  "  Jummoo  and  Kashmir,"  p.  455. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


close  at  hand.  I  believe  there  was  much  playing  at  hockey, 
polo,  and  the  like,  but  of  all  thia  I  saw  nothing,  for  a  day's 
illness  of  a  violent  and  peculiar  sort,  that  came  and  went 
away  with  extraordinary  suddenness,  filled  up  all  the  time 
left  over  from  necessary  business. 

Gilgit  had  been  described  to  us,  and  on  the  whole  justly, 
as  an  almost  rainless  place.     Nevertheless,  the  day  after  we 
arrived,  the  sky  was  thickly  covered  with  clouds ;  heavy 
rain  fell  at*  intervals  during  our  stay.     There  was  then  no 
proper  Government  meteorological  observatory  at   Gilgit, 
but  Roberts  was  doing  what  he  could  with  such  equipment 
as   was   available.     He  measured  the  rain&ll  from   Sep- 
tember   18th, 
1891,    to    May 
10th,  1893.    It 
wa82'65  inches. 
The  only  rain- 
less    months 
were     Novem- 
ber, December, 
and     January. 
He   has    since 
been     instru- 
mental   in    es- 
tablishing    a 
properly  equipped  observatory,   which  will   form   another 
important  meteorological  outpost  towards  Central  Asia. 

To  our  three  Gurkhas  from  Abbottahad  was  now  added 
a  fourth,  Karbir  Thapa  by  name,  also  a  sepoy  of  the  first 
battalion  of  the  5th  Gurkha  Rifles.  One  or  two  details  of 
their  equipment  were  missing,  and  Bruce  endeavoured  to 
supply  them  from  the  stores.  The  Babu's  answer  to  his 
application  is  worth  record  : — 

"  Siu, — The  bearer  has  looked  in  the  stores.  He  says 
they  are  all  worst  and  into  pieces.  I  have,  &c.  (signature 
illegible)." 

The  mountains  we  were  going  to  explore  had  not  escaped 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  DIBBAN.  143 

the  attentiou  of  the  Kashmir  Government.  It  particu- 
larly desired  to  investigate  the  Nushik  pass,  which  leads  to 
Nagyr  from  Baltistan.  Explorations  of  this  pass  were 
more  than  once  attempted;  the  most  serious  being  under- 
taken by  their  officer,  Major  Devi  Singh.  It  was  con- 
sidered advisable  that  he  should  meet  us,  and  we  ultimately 
arranged  for  him  to  have  an  opportunity  of  doing  so.  If  I 
remember  right  illness  prevented  him  from  accompanying 
us  any  part  of  the  way.  Wazir  Nazar  Ali  of  Kapalu  was 
another  native  who  was  believed  to  possess  some  knowledge 
of  the  Baltistan  mountains,  and  to  be  the  depository  of  tra- 
ditions with  respect  to  them.  He  was  sent  for  to  join  us, 
and  ultimately  accompanied  us  to  Hispar  and  went  over 
the  Nushik  pass  with  Bruce.  I  met  him  again  at  Askole, 
but  found  his  information  valueless  when  put  to  the  test. 

Notwithstanding  the  relatively  advanced  state  of  the 
season,  it  was  evident  that  the  high  mountains  would  not 
come  into  a  condition  suitable  for  serious  ascents  for  a 
month  or  more.  Still  it  seemed  not  impossible  that 
passes  might  be  crossed.  There  was  a  saddle  marked  on 
the  map,  which  attracted  my  attention  in  England.  It 
is  situated  on  the  main  chain  east  of  Eakipushi,  and  is 
about  17,500  feet  high.  If  we  could  force  a  passage  over 
this  it  would  take  us  to  Nagyr  by  a  direct  route,  and 
would  enable  us  to  make  intimate  acquaintance  with  great 
peaks.  The  glacier  leading  to  the  pass  lies  at  the  head 
of  the  Bagrot  nala.  We  determined,  therefore,  to  begin 
our  explorations  by  ascending  that  valley,  and  at  all 
events  surveying  the  glacier  area  within  it.  That  would 
give  useful  occupation  for  two  or  three  weeks  without 
taking  us  any  great  distance  from  a  well-furnished  base. 

We  spent  the  last  day  of  our  visit  in  seeing  such  sights  as 
Gilgit  affords.  Truth  to  tell  they  are  but  few.  There  is  au 
ancient  figure  of  Buddhist  origin  carved  in  relief  on  a  rock 
wall  in  the  neighbourhood,  but  the  photograph  of  it,  which 
I  saw,  sufficed  to  deprive  me  of  any  anxiety  to  see  the  thing 
itself.     It   is   the   feeblest  example  of  sculpture,  and  not 


Digilizod  by  Google 


necessarily  of  any  great  antiquity.  The  situation  of  Gilgit 
has  always  rendered  it  an  important  point,  for  so  many 
ancient  routes  converge  upon  it.  Travellers  and  traders 
coming  from  Central  Asia,  whether  from  the  east  or  west 
sides  of  the  Pamirs,  are  naturally  led  to  this  place.  The 
several  passes  that  converge  upon  Hunza  lead  ultimately 
to  Gilgit,  and  so  do  those  that  give  access  from  the  north- 
west to  Yasin.  If,  therefore,  at  any  time  there  should 
come  a  period  of  peaceful  industry  and  of  good  fellowship 
between  the  peoples  of  Central  Asia,  Kashmir,  and  the 
Indus  valley — and  who  shall  say  that  these  happy  results 
may  not  be  brought  about,  even  in  the  near  future? — Gilgit 
must  grow  to  be  an  important  trade  centre,  and  possibly, 
to  take  a  wild  leap  of  imagination,  a  railway  junction  on 
the  line  from  India  to  Kashgar,  where  the  Samarkand 
branch  will  turn  off  I  At  present  there  is  practically  no 
commerce  passing  through  the  place,  and  its  chief  interest 
to  India  hes  in  its  strategic  importance,  which  cannot  well 
be  oven-ated.  If  lawless  Hunza-Nagyr,  Yasin  and  Chitral, 
Chilas,  and  the  Indus  States  are  to  be  kept  in  order,  the 
power  that  undertakes,  or  has  the  work  forced  upon  it,  must 
hold  Gilgit. 

May  11th. — We  packed  only  twenty  light  coolie-loads  of 
baggage  for  Bagrot,  and  those  went  off  the  previous  even- 
ing. After  a  night,  which  was  of  the  shortest,  we  rose  at 
four  o'clock,  and  prepared  for  the  way.  Every  one  had  been 
ill  during  our  stay  at  Gilgit,  and  Eckenstein  was  too  bad  to 
start,  so  we  left  him  in  Roberts'  hands.  Zurbriggen  was 
about  equally  ill,  but  he  insisted  npon  hastening  into  better 
air,  and  was  permitted  to  accompany  us.  Dickin  had 
already  gone  off  to  shoot  in  a  neighbouring  nala.  Durand 
and  Roberts  kindly  placed  ponies  at  our  disposal,  and  we 
rode  away  about  half-past  five  o'clock.  The  morning  was 
dull  and  grey ;  ail  the  higher  summits  were  covered  with 
clouds,  which,  in  a  European  sky,  would  have  threatened 
every  kind  of  storm  and  evil  weather. 

We  reached    the   bank   of   the    Gilgit    river  in   a  few 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  DIBBAN.  146 

minutes.  The  only  way  of  crossing  it  was  by  a  long 
rope-bridge,  till  Captain  Aylmer  spanned  it  with  a  sus- 
pension bridge,  cleverly  contrived  of  wire  and  wood.  It 
was  unfortunately  destroyed  by  the  summer  floods,  but 
has  doubtless  since  been  renewed.  Once  over  on  the  far 
side,  we  turned  down  the  left  bank.  The  sure-footed  ponies, 
bred  in  all  manner  of  places  from  Yarkand  to  Peshawar, 
cantered  briskly  over  the  stony  and  sandy  track,  and  soon 
caught  up  the  rear  of  a  column  of  some  150  laden  mules 
belonging  to  the  mountain  battery.  They  were  on  the  way 
to  the  Niltar  pastures,  forage  being  scarce  at  Gilgit.  We 
ultimately  got  by  them,  not  without  danger  of  being  kicked, 
and  came  up  with  Gorton,  who  was  riding  at  their  head ; 
but  we  could  not  accompany  him  far,  for  our  ways  soon 
parted.  We  watched  the  gunners  wind  off  up  the  Hunza 
vaUey,  and  then,  bending  away  to  the  right,  we  descended 
a  steep  and  narrow  path,  down  the  face  of  the  Gilgit  river's 
alluvial  chfF,  to  the  beach  of  the  stream.  A  few  minutes 
later  we  traversed  the  sands  to  the  right  bank  of  the 
Hunza  river,  whence  the  long  rope-bridge,  or  jhula,  which 
had  to  be  crossed,  stretched  away  before  us.  We  regretfully 
quitted  the  ponies,  for  a  laborious  march  was  beginning, 
and  we  were  all  out  of  condition,  pulled  down  by  the  heats 
and  malarious  vapours  of  hospitable  Bunji  and  Gilgit. 

The  rope-bridge,  though  rather  long  (some  75  yards, 
perhaps),  was  a  very  good  specimen  of  its  class,  which  may 
be  described  as  the  usual  type  of  bridge  in  this  region  of 
the  world.  Jhulas  are  formed  of  cables  of  twisted  birch  or 
other  suitable  twigs,  each  cable  having  a  diameter  •  of  from 
two  to  three  inches.  Three  of  these  cables,  hanging  in 
close  contact  side  by  side,  and  here  and  there  tied  together, 
formed  the  floor  of  the  bridge.  There  is  a  hand-rope  at  a 
suitable  level  on  each  side,  hanging  in  a  similar  curve  to 
that  of  the  floor  cable.     Each  of  the  hand-ropes  is  formed 

"  In  the  best  jhulas  the  cables  are  thinner,  and  there  are  more  of 
them.  The  floor  of  the  best  one  we  saw,  the  Askole  bridge,  consisted  of 
nine  small  cables. 

U 


Digilizod  by  Google 


of  a  couple  of  cables  twisted  ronnd  one  another.  They  are 
nncomfortable  things  to  hold,  being  too  thick  to  grasp,  and 
spiked  all  along  with  the  sharp  projecting  ends  of  the  birch- 
twigs,  whose  points  keep  catching  the  sleeve  at  awkward 
moments.     The  gaping  void  between  the  hand-ropes  and 


of 


II 


J 


ropes,  and  passing  , 
under  and  partly  sup- 
porting the  fioor-rope. 
At  intervals  of  twelve 
yards  or  eo  there  is,  or  should  be,  a  horizontal  crosa-piece 
of  wood,  firmly  tied  to  the  two  hand-ropes,  to  keep  them 
apart  and  to  prevent  them  from  spreading  too  wide.  The 
cross-pieces  are  about  at  the  level  of  the  waist  of  a  man 
standing  on  the  bridge.  These  have  to  be  cUmbed  over  as 
they  occur. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


QILOIT  TO  DIBBAN.  147 

A  jhula  is  thas  a  cleverly  constructed  suspension  bridge. 
It  follows  that  it  must  hang  over  a  gorge  or  from  artificially 
constructed  piers.  The  flatter  it  is,  the  greater  will  be  the 
strain  upon  it,  but  the  pleasanter  it  will  be  to  cross.  This 
bridge  was  carried  over  piers,  rudely,  though  strongly,  built  of 
piled  stones,  plenty  of  which  were  lying  about.  It  was  pulled 
very  flat,  yet  its  lowest  point  came  close  to  the  raging 
torrent,  and,  when  we  crossed  it  again  about  a  month  later, 
it  was  actually  in  the  water.  The  bridges  that  hang,  more 
loosely  than  this  one,  over  a  gorge  swing  about  greatly 
in  a  wind.  The  natives  let  them  get  into  a  rotten  condition 
before  they  mend  them,  and  the  reader  will  readily  perceive 
that  a  rotten,  swaying,  giddy  jhula,  with  one  or  two  of  its 
cables  broken,  no  cross-ties,  and  very  few  V's,  is  about  as 
nasty  a  thing  for  a  landsman  to  cross  as  may  well  be 
imagined.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  confessing  tbat  I  hate 
all  forms  of  moving  water.  At  the  beet  they  remind  me  of 
the  loathsome  sea,  and  tbey  always  make  me  giddy.  Our 
bridge,  however,  was  new  and  strong,  and  the  novelty  of 
the  situation  was  exciting ;  so  that  I  crossed  the  thing 
without  discomfort,  and  in  a  merely  inquisitive  frame  of 
mind,  such  as  one  might  have  on  a  first  occasion  of  dying. 
To  be  quite  truthful,  it  should  be  added  that,  when  I 
reached  the  swiftest  part  of  the  current,  the  situation  was 
none  of  the  pleasantest ;  for  the  deceived  eye  deluded  the 
imagination,  and  made  believe  that  the  water  was  standing 
still,  and  the  bridge  itself  swinging  furiously  up-stream. 

When  all  were  comfortably  over,  and  Pristi  had  been 
carried  across,  we  mounted  to  the  green  fields  of  Dainyor, 
where  our  servants  and  the  coolies  had  spent  the  night, 
and  we  hoped  to  find  breakfast  awaiting  us.  Our  hopes 
were  disappointed  ;  but  we  bought  some  tiny  chickens, 
and  spitted  their  limbs  over  a  wood-fire.  Goats'  milk 
and  raw  eggs  completed  the  banquet,  which  was  spread  in 
the  shade  of  mulberry  trees  grasped  by  thick-armed  vines. 
An  attentive  crowd  of  squatting  villagers,  with  amiable  and 
not  unintelligent  countenances,  watched  our  proceedings, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


and,  when  we  had  finished,  the  lamhadhar  came  forward 
and  demanded  a  chit.  We  left  the  pleasant  place  reluc- 
tantly, and  the  work  of  the  day  began. 

Slowly,  silently,  persistently,  we  plodded  along  the  heavy 
patn,  sometimes  sinking  into  sand,  sometimes  siubbing  out 
toes  against  unnoticed  stones,  but  always  thankful  that  tlie 
day  was  cool  and  the  sun  veiled.  Now  and  again  we 
glanced  across  the  Gilgit  river  at  the  fans  traversed  so 
painfully  in  our  upward  march.  We  measured  our  rate 
of  progress  by  the  position  of  Minawar,  which  had  to  be  left 
behind  before  the  mouth  of  the  Bagrot  valley  would  be 
reached.  The  way  led  sometimes  over  sand-flats,  some- 
times amongst  great  fallen  rocks,  near  one  of  which  we 
discovered  an  echo  that  gave  us  an  excuse  to  halt.  Above 
us  on  the  left  was,  for  a  couple  of  miles,  the  edge  of  a  high- 
planted  mud-avalanche  fan,  cut  into  earth-pyramids  at  its 
edge — a  remarkable  object  to  behold.  It  looked  Uke  a  hang- 
ing mud-glacier.  When  this  was  passed  we  came  to  the  end 
of  an  ancient  moraine,  forming  the  continuation  of  the  west 
wall  of  the  Bagrot  valley.  Only  the  crest  of  this  moraine 
emerges  above  the  deep  alluvium,  wherewith  the  Gilgit 
valley  has  been  filled  since  the  time  of  the  glacier  maximum. 
Many  other  moraines  and  traces  of  glacier  action  are  doubt- 
less wholly  buried  beneath  debris  accumulations. 

After  rounding  the  moraine  we  turned  northward  up  the 
right  bank  of  the  nala,  cut  deep  into  the  alluvium,  at  the 
bottom  of  which  flows  the  Bagrot  stream.  As  we  ap- 
proached the  gates  of  the  valley  the  naked  mountain,  high 
on  our  left,  displayed  its  steep-tilted  lines  of  stratification 
in  slate-like  parallelism,  far  as  the  eye  could  see.  This 
formation  lasted  on  either  hand  of  us  during  the  remainder 
of  the  uneventful  march.  In  other  respects  the  scenery 
we  were  entering  resembled  that  of  the  valley  we  were 
leaving.  The  Bagrot  valley  is,  of  course,  narrower,  but  in 
its  lower  part  it  is  no  less  barren  than  the  Gilgit  valley. 
There  are  the  same  accumulations  of  mud-avalanche  debris 
below  and  of  mud-avalanche  fans  planted  high  aloft  on  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  DIBRAN.  149 

edge  of  cliffs.  Formerly,  indeed,  there  used  to  be  more 
irrigated  fields  towards  the  valley's  mouth ;  but  these,  and 
others  higher  up,  are  deprived  of  their  life-giving  waters  by 
reason  of  the  streams  having  deepened  their  beds  and  left 
the  old  water-channels  high  and  dry. 

The  path  mounted  gradually  for  some  time,  then  entered 
a  region  of  great  fallen  rocks,  and  sloped  upwards  more 
boldly.  Turning  a  sharp  corner,  it  revealed  a  view  of 
green  places  ahead,  which  we  were  glad  to  hear  belonged  to 
Sinakar  (0,920 
feet),andwerein 
the  neighbour- 
hood of  our 
camp.  We  pre- 
sently overtook 
the  last  of  our 
slow  coolies;  we 
plunged  into  the 
bowels  of  a  deep 
lateral  nala, 
quitted  it  by 
clambering  up  a 
stepped  water- 
gully,  and  so 
came  abreast  of 
the  fields  and 
ruinous  fort. 

We  observed 
with  surprise  how  admirably  the  land  was  cultivated,  and 
how  thick  and  healthy  were  the  growing  crops — the  best 
we  had  seen.  The  villagers  were  bright  and  cheerful.  One 
of  them  hurried  forward  to  guide  us  to  the  camping-ground. 
A  noble  group  of  chinars,  rising  above  mulberries  and  wal- 
nuts, attracted  our  attention.  Pleasant  it  was  to  find  our 
tents  ready  pitched  in'  a  well-swept  area  close  to  them. 
An  admirable  lunch,  smoking  hot,  awaited  oiu*  eager  appe- 
tites.    When  the  physical  labours  of  the  day  were  ended  it 


Digilizod  by  Google 


was  3.16  p.m.  There  was  plenty  to  occupy  me  during  the 
rest  of  the  daylight.  When  I  went  to  sleep  the  rain  was 
again  pattering  on  the  roofs  of  the  tents. 

May  IWi. — It  was  still  rainy  and  disagreeable  when 
morning  dawned,  so  that  our  unwilling  start  did  not  take 
place  till  6.30  a.m.,  and  even  then  the  cooHeB,  availing 
themselves  of  local  knowledge,  hid  behind  some  bushes  and 
there  remained  half  an  hour  longer,  whilst  we  believed  that 
they  were  on  ahead  of  us.  I  fortunately  discovered  the 
fraud  in  time,  and  caused  the  loiterers  to  be  hurried  up. 
The  path  led  uphill  for  some  distance  to  surmount  an 
obstacle,  and  then  descended  the  picturesque  windings  of 
a  lateral  nala.  At  its  highest  point  we  ought  to  have 
enjoyed  a  view  of  the  Dirran  peaks,  but  rain-clouds  oblite- 
rated all  the  upper  regions.  Still  the  view  over  successive 
cultivated  fans,  with  a  stony  tract  beyond,  leading  to  the 
dark  end  of  the  crag-bound  Bagrot  glacier,  called  up  re- 
miniscences of  many  a  Swiss  scene. 

I  did  not  scan  my  watch  too  closely  when,  on  reaching  a 
shaded  meadow  with  water  rippling  by  and  the  sun  shining 
after  the  showers,  some  one  suggested  that  there  were 
sardines  and  biscuits  in  a  kilta  just  being  carried  past  us. 
Nor  do  I  know  how  long  we  may  have  lain  upon  the  grass 
refreshing  ourselves,  and  occasionally  glancing  up  a  narrow 
valley  to  the  north-west,  which,  when  clouds  permitted, 
gave  a  pretty  glimpse  of  a  peak  named,  I  believe,  Uchu- 
bagan.  At  all  events  at  ten  o'clock  we  went  forward 
again,  and  almost  immediately  entered  the  thriving  village 
of  Datuchi.  A  wall  of  rough  stones,  crested  with  dried 
branches  of  a  thorny  shrub,  surrounds  the  oasis. 

The  whole  of  the  Bagrot  valley  bed  must  at  one  time 
have  been  filled  with  glaciers,  as  the  moraines  at  its  moutli 
prove.  It  was  surprising,  therefore,  to  find  no  traces  of 
glacier  action  visible  from  the  path.  The  slopes  which 
should  show  such  traces  are  formed  either  of  rocks,  from 
which  stones  constantly  fall,  or  of  the  accumulations  of  such 
fallen  stones.  Apparently  there  is  no  surface  left  that  is  as 
old  as  the  time  of  glacier  expansion. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


GILGIT  TO  DIBBAN.  153 

I  made  these  observations  on  the  road  between  Datuchi 
and  the  next  cultivated  fan,  Bulchi  by  name.  They  were 
suddenly  put  a  stop  to  when  we  rounded  a  corner  and  came 
within  th&  range  of  vision  of  the  expectant  villagers,  whose 
pipe  and  drum  band  *  of  five  performers  set  the  echoes 
ringing  with  the  most  hideous  noise,  intended  in  our 
honour.  The  chief  peasants  came  to  greet  us,  and  led  us, 
with  the  band  in  front,  to  the  village  forum,  a  tiny  green, 
roofed  by  the  arms  of  walnut  trees.  A  charpoi  (bedstead) 
had  been  prepared  for  us  to  sit  upon,  and  we  were  expected 
to  pause  and  enjoy  the  concert.  Pipers  and  drummers, 
squatting  on  the  ground,  blew  and  beat  with  praiseworthy 
vigour,  and  a  dancer  stepped  into  the  ring  and  performed. 
One  of  Eoudebuah's  Kashmiri  coolies  became  infected 
with  the  local  enthusiasm,  and  displayed  his  agiUty  by 
prancing  around  with  a  kind  of  polka  step,  and  brandishing 
a  quarter-staff.  He  was  one  of  the  most  vigorous  men 
we  had,  but  cholera  destroyed  him  about  three  months 
'later. 

We  quitted  our  hosts  as  soon  as  possible,  aud  pushed  on 
towards  camp.  On  leaving  Bulchi  we  passed  a  tree  with  a 
built-up  prayer  platform  at  its  foot — a  common  arrange- 
ment in  this  Moslem  country,  doubtless  a  relic  from  pagan 
days.  Instead  of  crossing  the  bridge  to  Chira,  below  the 
village,  and  so  going  round  by  Sat  (which  would  have  been 
a  good  way),  we  kept  ou  up  the  right  bank  of  the  Bagrot 
stream.  The  path  soon  failed  us,  but  we  continued  to 
advance  easily  over  a  flat  region  of  rounded  debris,  and,  in 
about  half  an  hour,  at  one  o'clock,  we  found  a  sufficiently 
good  camping-ground  (8,110  feet)  on  an  old  moraine,  close  to 
a  big  boulder,  and  not  far  from  the  foot  of  the  glacier.  After 
lunch,  Bruce,  Zurbriggen,  and  the  Gurkhas  went  off  for  an 
excursion  on  the  ice,  whilst  I  remained  in  camp  hard  at 

*  The  reed-pipe,  or  suranai,  is  almost  exactly  like  the  Scotch  bag-pipe 
chanter.  So  Boberta  told  me  at  Gilgit.  It  has  a  scale  of  nine  notes  of 
the  same  intervala  as  the  bag-pipe,  except  that  the  three  upper  notes  are 
flat.     Those  remarks  apply  to  all  the  reed-pipea  o!  the  country. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


154  MAT  13. 

work.    A  heavy  storm  in  the  afternoon  tested  the  tents  to 

our  satis&iction. 
May  IBth, — When  we   started  at  seven  o'clock  it  was 

admittedly  late,  but  we  had  only  a  short  distance  to  go, 

and  the  weather  was  moist  and  unpleasant.     We  picked 

up  a  fragment 
of  old  path 
which  once  led 
between  the 
right  margin  of 
the  glacier  and 
a  rock-wall  to 
Kamar.  Now 
theice  is  against 
the  wall,  and  the 
path  is  blocked. 
A  few  days  later 
we  found  other 
indications  that 
the  Bagrot  gla- 
cier 18  advan- 
cing. In  half  an 
hoiur  we  reached 
the  margin  of 
the  ice,  at  a 
point  about  half 
a  mile  above  the 
snout.  Some 
hiindred  steps 
had  to   be  cut 

LOOKIKO  DOWN  THB  BAOHOT  VALLBT  FROM  BUICHI,  l^P    ^    StCep    ICB- 

wall  to  take  us 
on  to  the  glacier.  Our  object  was  to  cross  over  to  the 
left  bank  and  there  camp.  The  coolies  were  sent  round 
by  the  bridges  at  Bulchi  and  Bat,  and  were  to  join  us 
without  touching  the  ice.  We  had  to  find  a  devious  way 
among  crevasses  and  seracs  large   and  small.      It   was  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  DIRBAN.  155 

little  disappointiDg  to  observe  that,  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach,  the  whole  glacier  was  thus  broken  up,  and  did  not 
appear  to  be  at  all  an  easy  highway  to  the  upper  regions. 
Brace  took  the  Gurkhas  off  for  a  longer  ramble,  to  let  them 
cut  steps  and  feel  their  feet  on  the  ice.  Shahbana  followed 
me,  and  we  presently  came  to  a  fairly  broken  passage  in  the 


"  Here,"  said  Shahbana,  "  the  coolies  could  not  be 
brought.  Are  you,"  he  aeked,  "going  up  there  into  the 
snow  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"And  the  tents?  " 

"No  ;  only  the  little  tents." 

"  Well,  you  go ;  Gurkhas  go  ;  I  not  go." 

As  a  matter  of  fact  he  did  afterwards  come  with  us  to  a 
considerable  height,  and  chmbed  fairly  well,  but,  like  all 
Shikaris,  he  went  much  better  on  ground  at  the  game  level 
than  higher  up  on  ice.  McCormick  and  Roudebush  fol- 
lowed Zurbriggen  on  the  rope.  It  was  their  first  experience 
of  glacier-walking.  They  amused  me  by  pulling  one 
another,  unintentionally,  out  of  the  steps,  and  exchanging 
mutual  recriminations  with  utmost  volubility.  "  So  ist  es 
immer  mit  Anfinger,"  commented  Zurbriggen,  "  zuerst  ist 
AUes  Scandal ;  nachher  aind  Sie  eins." 

We  found  some  difficulty  in  getting  off  on  to  the  left  bank 
of  the  glacier,  for  the  ice  had  shrunk  away  from  the  moraine 
and  left  a  cliff  not  easily  negotiated.  On  the  other  side  of 
the  moraine  are  fir-woods  and  a  shady  valley.  We  mounted 
along  the  moraine  tiU  we  came  opposite  the  hamlet  and 
fields  of  Dirran.  We  searched  for  the  cooUes  in  vain.  At 
length  one  of  them  appeared  without  his  load.  He  had 
been  sent  on  by  the  others  to  see  if  we  really  did  cross  the 
glacier,  whilst  they  stayed  below  and  awaited  definite  in- 
telligence. 

Our  position  being  fairly  elevated,  we  were  able  to  scan 
the  opposite  side  of  the  valley,  and  to  see  how  much  better 
it  would  have  been  if  we  bad  taken  a  high  path  fi'om  Bulchi 


Digilizod  by  Google 


and  gone  round  the  shoulder  of  the  hill  to  Kamar  (where 
we  afterwards  camped).  We  should  have  reached  it  on  the 
previous  evening,  and  been  a  day  to  the  good.  Moreover 
from  Kamar  a  sheep  track  leads  up  alongside  the  glacier 
to  a  high  summer  alp — an  excellent  point  to  start  from  for 
our  proposed  col.  Such  improvements  in  a  route  always 
suggest  themselves  when  one  has  adopted  another  way. 
One  learns  by  degrees  to  perceive  them  without  regret, 
content  on  every  occasion  to  do  the  best  suggested  by  such 
knowledge  as  is  at  the  moment  available. 

When  the  coolies  arrived  we  pitched  camp  in  a  delightful 
position  (9,500  feet),  on  an  ancient  fan,  abutting  against  the 
moraine,  and  not  far  below  a  watei'fall.  Firs  and  junipers 
shaded  us,  and  the  ground  was  carpeted  red  with  the  dried 
spines  of  last  year's  foliation.  A  stream  ran  between  the 
tents,  and  the  ground  drooped  away  westwards  to  the 
valley.  There  were  at  the  time  mere  suggestions  of  mighty 
peaks  in  various  directions,  but  that  was  all  the  clouds 
permitted.  Between  us  and  the  glacier,  in  a  breach  of 
the  old  moraine,  was  a  lake  with  icebergs  floating  on 
it ;  a  dab-chick  was  shimming  about  amongst  them  when 
we  arrived.  A  staircase  had  been  hacked  out  down  the 
steep  mud-slope  leading  to  it,  and  a  little  stone  man  at  the 
top  of  the  slope  showed  where  the  staircase  was  to  be  found 
— a  thoroughly  Alpine  arrangement. 

Later  in  the  afternoon  there  was  a  little  breaking  in  the 
clouds,  and  we  caught  glimpses  of  a  tremendous  peak  right 
opposite  to  us,  whilst,  looking  down  the  valley  over  the 
foot  of  the  glacier,  we  were  startled  to  behold  the  white 
curtain  rolled  aside  from  Dubanni,  revealing  a  series  of 
beautiful  but  hardly  cUmbable  peaks.  The  white  slopes  of 
the  mountain  are  swept  by  avalanches  on  all  sides.  They 
surround  two  glacial  amphitheatres,  the  snowy  contents  of 
the  upper  of  which  are  tumbled  by  an  icefall  into  the  lower, 
aud  from  that  by  another  icefall  into  the  Gosona  glacier 
beneath.  Later  in  the  season  the  avalanche-slopes  may 
change  their  character  and  become  accessible,  but  I  hardly 


Digilizod  by  Google 


QILGIT  TO  DIRBAN.  157 

think  80.     The  peak  must  be  attacked  from  some  other 
side. 

May  l^tJi. — If  we  had  come  into  the  Bagrot  valley  at  the 
close,  insteatl  of  the  commencement,  of  our  mountaineer- 
ing season,  we  should  have  been  more  impressed  by  it 
than  we  were.  The  effect  of  scenery  upon  a  man  largely 
depends  upon  what  he  has  seen  before  and  lately  come 
from.     It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  have  written  the  story  of 


DUBANNi  (20,1C6  fbbt)  fboh  dibean, 

our  whole  journey,  from  London  out,  so  that  the  reader 
may  learn  how  the  contrasts  struck  us  and  how  we  came  to 
see  things  as  we  did  see  them.  Between  the  desert  valleys 
of  Bunji  and  Gilgit  and  wooded  grassy  Dirran  the  contrast 
was  of  course  great ;  we  expected  that  it  would  be  so,  and 
the  fact  did  not  surprise  us.  If  from  Gilgit  we  bad  passed 
round  to  Hunza,  we  should  have  seen  no  woods  and,  save 
where  there  was  irrigation,  no  grass— only  glacier  and  rocks, 
with  vegetatjon  so  scanty  near  their  meeting  as  not  even  to 


Digilizod  by  Google 


168  MAY  14. 

colour  the  view.  But  around  the  glaciers  of  Bagrot  there 
are  flowery  swards  and  pretty  woods,  and  higher  up  grassy 
alps  that  kiue  might  graze.  We  nowhere  else  saw  anything 
like  it.  Dirran  and  Gargo  might  perfectly  well  be  in 
Switzerland,  only  that  the  peaks  are  larger  than  the  Alps. 
There  is  nothing  Swiss  in  the  appearance  of  the  great 
glaciers  and  strange  regions  visited  by  us  in  the  months  of 
July  and  August. 

The  rain,  that  so  persistently  followed-  us,  continued 
falling  all  night,  alid,  when  we  awoke,  the  high  peaks  were 
draped  in  a  still  deeper  covering  of  fresh  snow  than  before. 
It  would  eVidentlybe  impossible  to  climb  anyof  them  for  days. 

After  breakfast  Bruce  and  I  took  the  Gurkhas  to  practise 
step-cutting  on  the  glacier,  and  to  learn  the  use  of  the  rope 
and  of  their  climbing-irons.  The  glacier  opposite  camp  was 
broken  into  a  chaos  of  pinnacles  and  crests,  which  stood  out 
beautifully,  when  the  sun  shone  on  them,  against  the  green 
hill.  We  cut  our  way  into  the  midst  of  the  labyrinth,  and 
I  was  delighted  with  the  men,  they  went  so  freely  along 
edges  of  ice  and  across  steep  slopes  beside  deep  crevasses. 
Their  habits  of  discipline  made  them  easy  to  teach.  They 
at  once  picked  up  the  idea  of  how  to  use  the  rope,  and 
thereafter  always  handled  it  with  right  intention,  swiftly 
developing  into  skill.  Presently  we  put  the  four  men  on 
one  rope  and  set  Parbir  to  lead  and  cut  the  steps  which  it 
was  the  business  of  the  others  to  enlarge.  Now  and  again 
I  observed  that  a  step  was  cut  in  an  already  flat  place,  after 
the  manner  of  beginners,  but  few  novices  that  I  ever  saw 
stood  with  such  ease  in  the  steps  or  cut  with  so  free  a  swing. 
Amar  Sing  clambered  up  and  down  seracs  as  though  to  the 
manner  born.  When  Lila  Ram  approached  a  difficulty  his 
face  became  a  maze  of  wrinkles,  which  gradually  flattened 
out  into  a  smooth  triumphant  moon  as  the  obstacle  was 
overcome.  All  four  worked  with  so  much  vigour  that  they 
smashed  two  of  the  axes,  but  fortunately  there  were  a  dozen 
to  fall  back  on. 

Zurbriggen  returned  at  lunch-time  with  a  story    about 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  VIBBAN.  159 

three  giant  ibex  he  had  seen,  but  was  unable  to  approach. 
He  was  busy  all  the  afternoon  mending  things,  and  more 
especially  nailing  and  mending  boots.  His  skill  with  tools 
was  invaluable  to  us  throughout  the  journey,  and  I  shall 
have  occasion  to  refer  to  it  hereafter  more  than  once.  The 
ideal  mountain-traveller's  guide  should  be  a  clever  workman. 
Zurbriggen  is  the  only  man  of  the  kind  I  have  yet  discovered. 
Towards  evening  there  was  again  a  breaking  in  the  clouds. 
Dubanni  reappeared  in  fascinating  splendour ;  but  our  eyes 
were  attracted  in  the  other  direction,  where,  across  the 
glacier,  the  veil  was  being  partially  withdrawn  from 
Rakipushi's  great  rock  buttress,  Chiring  Chish.  Not  till 
the  sun  had  quite  set  did  the  head  of  the  peak  become  bare, 
cleaving  the  sky  to  a  wondrous  height,  so  that  we  mistook  it 
for  Rakipushi  himself.  Details  were  lost  in  the  gathering 
gloom,  but  the  impofling  mass  of  the  thing  impressed  us  all 
with  a  new  sense  of  power  and  grandeur. 

May  15th. — ^At  last  a  £ne  day  came  bringing  hope.  The 
sky  and  all  the  peaks  were  clear,  and  the  nobility  of  our  sur- 
roundings became  apparent.  I  began  my  survey  of  the 
district,  and  worked  at  it  all  day,  whilst  Bruce,  Zurbriggeu, 
and  the  Gurkhas  ascended  a  rocky  peak,  about  16,000  feet 
high,  immediately  behind  our  camp.  It  was  a  south-westerly 
outlier  of  the  Spear  of  Dirran,  and  we  named  it  the  Ibex 
peak.  It  afforded,  so  Zurbriggen  said,  some  very  difficult 
rock-climbing,  and  the  Gurkhas  again  did  excellently. 

As  the  day  advanced  "  drying "  clouds  hung  about  the 
flanks  of  the  mountains,  and  often  hid  their  summits,  but 
the  silver  brilliancy  of  the  snow  was  not  dimmed,  the  cloud 
shadows  only  serving  to  manifest  it  by  helpful  contrast. 
The  ceaseless  hum  of  distant  avalanches  mingled  a  solemn 
note  with  the  rippling  of  the  glacier  streams,  the  rattle  of 
falling  stones,  and  the  soughing  of  wind  in  the  trees. 

I  returned  to  camp  by  a  track  that  kept  beside  a  little 
Wasserleitung  (in  Skina  called  JJ).  At  one  place  a  baby 
landslip  had  faMen  into  it  and  blocked  it  up,  forming  a 
lake-basin — a  tiny  repetition  of  the  Hatu  Pir  fall  into  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Indus.  The  rivnlet  was  busy  cutting  a  channel  through,  or 
rather  round,  the  outer  edge  of  the  fallen  fan,  and  I  amused 
myself  for  an  hour  watching  its  toil  and  sometimes  lending 


a  helping  hand.  The  chief  trouble  the  stream  had  was,  not 
80  much  to  cut  down  its  gully  as  to  deepen  its  channel  just 
within  the  lake  at  the  entrance  to  the  gully.  If  one  removed 
some  soil  at  that  point  the  banks  of  the  fan  were  quickly 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  DIBBAN.  l6t 

cut  away,  the  gully  was  widened,  and  the  debris  carried  off 
by  the  water. 

Whilst  we  sat  over  dinner,  discussing  the  events  of  the 
day  with  our  returned  mountaineers,  light  from  the  setting 
Biin  struck  through  a  level  gap  between  a  belt  of  clouds  and 
a  ridge,  and  cast  a  red  band  across  Dubanni's  silver  shield. 
It  was  the  first  Alpine  glow  that  we  had  seen,  and  we 
heralded  it  as  an  omeu  of  good  luck.  The  light  presently 
faded  from  all  the  hills ;  our  camp-fire  blazed  beneath  the 
trees  ;  its  glare  smote  upon  bronzed  faces  and  reddened  the 
trees,  dark  against  the  yet  blue  sky. 

Maij  16th. — The  morning  being  again  fine  I  started  off 
for  a  day's  surveying  with  Bruce,  McCorinick,  and  Zur- 
briggen.  We  kept  up  the  left  bank  of  the  glacier,  along 
the  crest  of  the  great  moraine,  and  enjoyed  every  step  of  the 
way.  Later  in  the  season  this  glacier  edge  must  be  a 
perfect  flower  and  fruit  garden.  It  is  shaded  by  many  firs 
and  plentifully  adorned  with  wild  roses.  Currant  bushes 
are  common,  and  there  are  numerous  beds  of  strawberries,  of 
which  here  and  there  one  timidly  displayed  an  early  flower. 
The  views  were  of  course  superb — the  vertically  stratified 
precipices  of  the  Ibex  peak  on  our  right,  the  mounded 
glacier  on  our  left,  and  beyond  the  astonishing  crags  and 
precipices  of  Chiring  Chish  that  hid  liakipushi's  peak  from 
view.  In  front,  closing  in  the  head  of  the  valley,  was  the 
watershed  ridge  which  descends  eastwards  from  Rakipushi, 
and  over  which  our  pass  should  lie.  Behind,  the  glacier 
drooped  away  and  opened  a  beauteous  view  of  the  snow- 
peaks  of  Chilas  with  soft  clouds  floating  above  them. 

All  day  Chiring  shook  the  new  snow  off  his  flanks,  and 
some  of  the  avalanches  were  enormous.  They  filled  the  air 
with  snow-dust,  that  hung  about  like  the  smoke  of  big 
guns,  aud,  rising  high  aloft,  mingled  with  the  circle  of  clouds 
girdling  the  peak  about  and  smothering  his  crest.  I  hoped 
to  reach  the  angle,  where  the  neve  basin  sweeps  back  to 
Rakipushi's  final  cliff,  but  the  survey  work  that  had  to  be 
done  took  too  long.     We  gained  a  good  view  of  the  saddle 


Digilizod  by  Google 


162  MAY  16. 

we  desired  to  crosa,  and  made  a  earefiil  study  of  its 
approaches.  There  is  nothing  impracticable  about  the 
moderately  steep  wall  of  rocks  and  snow-slopes  leading  up 
to  it,  but  at  present  they  were  overburdened  with  new  snow 
and  continually  swept  by  avalanches.  The  fiu-thest  point 
readied — and  we  never  again  were  so  far  in  this  direction 
— was  an  angle  of  the  moraine,  covered  with  birches.  To 
arrive  at  it  a  mighty  avalanche,  recently  fallen  from  the 
Ibex  peak,  had  to  be  crossed.  Here  I  worked  for  about  an 
hour,  almost  distracted  by  flies,  which  seemed  to  exist  in 
millions  at  this  spot.  A  cloud  of  them  followed  us  back  to 
camp  and  made  our  lives  wearisome  for  the  rest  of  the  day." 

*  The  following  plante  were  found  near  Dirran  Camp : — Gagea  luiea,  a 
Salix,  Scrophiilaria  variegata,  BolhTiospermam,  Androsace  scpteiitrhnalh, 
Androsace  rotundifoUa,  var.  Tkomsoni,  Sedum  fastigiatum,  Chesncya 
caneata,  liiita  Gilesii,  Chorhpora  sibirica. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


UCHVBACIAN    C 


CHAPTER  VI ir. 

DIRRAN     TO     GAllGO. 

May  mil. — At  5.30  a.m.  Ziirbriggen  and  I,  witli  M(;Cor- 
iiiick  and  Koudebush,  left  Dirrau  Camp  and  trudged  for 
about  lialf  an  liour  up  the  valley  path  beside  tlie  moraine. 
We  were  going  to  camp  for  a  night  or  two  at  Kamar,  and 
Bruce  was  to  see  about  moving  the  baggage  during  the  day. 
An  hour  and  a  half  was  spent  iu  zigzagging  about  on  the 
glacier ;  ultimately  we  came  to  land  on  the  far  side,  at  the 
foot  of  a  long  stone-shoot,  descending  from  a  saddle  on  the 
south-east  rock-ridge  of  Chiring  Chish.  The  remainder  of 
the  ridge,  from  the  col  down  to  Kamar,  is  grassy  and  wooded, 
and  is  called  the  Bar!  Rung.* 

Zurbriggen  and  I  now  parted  company  witli  the  others, 
and  deposited  our  heavy  packs,  which  the  coolies  were  to 

^   Hung  =  alp,  Of  liigli  pasiuve ;  dest^rt.  rocky,  oi-  snowy  liigli  plates  are 
called  CkUh. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


164  MAY  17. 

fetch.  We  started  up  the  etone-shoot,  with  a  rock-wall  on 
our  left  hand  and  the  cra.ggy  chaos  of  the  great  peak  on  our 
right.  The  sun  began  to  attain  power,  and  the  distance  up 
to  the  saddle  seemed  to  lengthen  before  us  the  higher  we 
climbed.  Ziirbriggea  carried  a  rifle,  and  was  on  the  alert 
for  ibex ;  my  burden  was  a  camera  and  a  water-bottle ; 
the  liquid  did  not  last  a  thousand  feet.  We  saw  plenty 
of  ibex  ;  but  on  stalking  them  they  always  turned  out 
to  be  the  shadows  of  stones !  Still,  we  nourished  a  hope 
that,  if  the  saddle  were  ever  reached,  there  would  be  an 
astonishing  flock  browsing  just  over  the  edge  on  the  other 
side.  After  three  hours  and  a  quarter  the  expected  moment 
came,  and  we  peeped  over  with  every  precaution :  there  was 
not  a  head  in  sight.  Zurbriggen,  with  the  hopefulness 
of  an  old  chamois-hunter,  went  off  to  continue  the  search, 
whilst  I  set  up  the  plane-table  and  prepared  for  work. 

The  morning  was  glorious,  and  the  view  superb — far  finer, 
said  Zurbriggen,  than  that  from  the  Ibex  peak.  W^e  were 
not,  as  we  expected  to  find  ourselves,  on  a  narrow  ridge,  but 
at  the  edge  of  a  broad  plateau  (13,980  feet),  traversed  by  a 
path,  and  evidently  in  former  yeais  grazed  by  sheep  and  even 
cattle,  though  of  late  abandoned.  Behind  us  were  the  but- 
tresses of  Chiriug  Chish,  rising  with  a  sudden  spring  into  the 
clouds.  Never  have  I  seen  a  grander  mountain  mass  than 
this,  and  we  were  standing  at  the  very  point  whence  it  makes 
its  splendid  upward  strike.  The  Kamar  glacier  was  at  our 
feet  on  the  one  hand  and  the  Bagrot  glacier  on  the  other, 
both  enclosed  by  dazzling,  snow-draped  walls.  Before  us 
was  many-plateaued  Dubanni,  father  of  icefalls,  cleaving  the 
distant  view  into  two  parts.  In  the  midst  of  one  reigned 
Nanga  Parbat,  above  the  bewildering  intricacy  of  many 
ranges,  and  looking  abroad  over  the  snows  of  Chilas.  To 
the  left  of  Dubaimi  stretched  a  ridge,  joining  the  main 
range  at  the  Emerald  peak,  and  dividing  the  basins  of  Gargo 
and  Khaltar.  But  what  were  the  two  giants  that  lifted 
their  heads  so  iuiposJugly  beyond  ?  Could  one  of  them  be 
Haramosh  ?  and,  if  so,  what  was  the  other?     The  plane- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DIEBAN  TO  GABGO.  165 

table  set  these  doubts  at  rest.  We  mounted  and  dnly  oriented 
the  map  on  it,  found  our  own  position  accumtely,  and  then 
laid  the  sight  upon  the  right-hand  peak ;  the  edge  of  the 
ruler  passed  over  the  point  of  Haramosh.  The  other  peak 
was  in  its  turn  identified  as  the  high  mountain  that  guards 
the  head  of  Nagyr  and  looks  down  all  the  length  of  the 
Chogo  glacier.  A  long  ridge  joined  these  mountains,  and 
over  it  we  caught  glimpses  of  the  white  wall  that  divides 
the  Ghogo  basin  from  the  lodiis.  Haramosh  appeared  to 
be  accessible  by  its  northern  ridge.  The  Chogo  giant  can 
be  climbed  by  its  long  south  arete. 

We  lunched  and  filled  our  minds  with  the  delight  of  the 
panorama.  I  took  photographs  of  every  interesting  point, 
then  set  the  camera  on  the  ground  and  went  to  work  at 
the  plane-table — a  more  fascinating  occupation  than  most 
climbers  suspect.  Alas  !  this  time  it  was  fatally  fascina- 
ting. The  nature  of  the  ground  cramped  my  movements, 
and  I  inadvertently  touched  the  camera  with  my  foot. 
Away  it  slid  in  its  leather  bos,  then  bounded  like  a  wild 
thing,  and  crashed  madly  down  the  slope.  I  saw  it  well  on 
its  way,  and,  turning,  continued  my  work,  unwilling  to 
see  the  thing  smashed  up  before  my  eyes.  Zurbriggen 
went  after  it,  aud  found  it  caught  by  its  strap  in  the  stump 
of  a  tree  about  a  thousand  feet  below.  Its  sides  were 
cracked,  and  its  brass  angles  wrenched  awry.  The  glory 
went  from  the  view,  and  we  turned  to  descend. 

It  may  be  imagined  that  I  pondered  not  a  Uttle  on  the 
greatness  of  my  misfortune.  I  had  brought  three  cameras 
with  me  from  England:  first,  a  small  "Luzo"  hand-camera, 
with  which  I  had  done  good  work  in  the  Alps ;  secondly,  a 
larger  hand-camera,  specially  made  for  me  on  the  "  Luzo  " 
lines,  with  a  Dallmeyer  wide-angle  rectihnear  lens;  thirdly, 
a  still  larger  camera  of  a  common  type.  The  small  "  Luzo  " 
was  in  good  condition ;  but  all  the  films  I  brought  to  fit 
it  were  bad — wholly  lacking  in  sensitiveness  to  light.  My 
second  and,  as  I  intended,  principal  mountaineering  and 
surveying  camera,  was  now  ruined.      The   third  did  not 


I  bv  Google 


resist  the  great  variations  of  climate  through  which  it  had 
been  carried,  and  let  in  some  light  by  the  flange  of  the 
lens,  so  that  good  photographs  conld  not  be  taken  with  it ; 
moreover,  it  was  cumbrous  and  unsuited  for  high  mountain 
expeditions.  When  I  found  that  the  small  "Luzo"  had 
failed  me,  owing  to  the  badness  of  the  spools  of  film,  and 
that  the  large  camera  had  not  stood  the  voyage — dis- 
coveries made  at  Srinagar — I  telegraphed  to  England  for  a 
"  Key"  camera  and  one  thousand  quarter-plates,  to  be  sent 
to  meet  me  at  Askole.  What  was  to  be  done  in  the  mean- 
time? That  was  the  problem  I  inwardly  discussed  through- 
out the  descent. 

As  we  advanced  down  the  ridge  of  the  Bari  Rung,  keeping 
to  the  traces  of  a  good  old  path,  a(;tion  quickly  restored  our 
tone ;  and  when,  after  half  an  hour's  brisk  walk,  we  came  to 
a  point  of  admirable  vantage,  and  the  plane-table  was  again 
set  up,  we  recovered  our  faculties  of  observation,  and  even 
delight.  The  remainder  of  the  descent  brought  us  in  con- 
tact with  no  less  of  beauty  than  what  had  gone  before. 
The  great  mountains,  one  by  one,  sank  out  of  sight ;  but 
there  was  ample  compensation  in  the  firs,  the  cedars,  the 
junipers,  and  the  wild  roses  decking  both  slopes,  and  even 
the  crest  down  which  the  good  path  led. 

At  length  we  reached  the  foot  of  the  slope,  close  to 
Kamar,  where  the  two  glacier  valleys  join.  A  short  walk 
through  a  tangled  wood,  which  fills  the  dip  between  the 
Bagrot  glacier's  moraine  and  the  hillside,  led  to  the  open 
fields  of  Kamar,  now  uncultivated  and  waste.  Sheep  were 
grazing  the  wild  grass  on  the  abandoned  threshing-floors, 
and  the  shy  shepherd  boys  directed  us  to  our  friends. 
We  found  them  encamped  beside  the  Karaar  glacier's  tor- 
rent (9,400  feet).  They  had  built  themselves  a  shelter  out 
of  pine  branches,  and  were  luxuriously  reposing  on  a  bed  of 
leaves.  Near  at  hand  was  a  bright  fire,  and  the  scent  of 
cooking  was  in  the  air.  Shortly  afterwards,  Bruce  came 
in  from  piloting  the  coolies  over  the  glacier — no  easy  task — 
and  we  settled  down  for  the  night. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DIRRAN  TO  GARGO.  167 

When  darkness  prevailed,  a  great  bonfire  was  lit;  the 
flames  leapt  aloft,  and  licked  the  branches  of  the  trees. 
One  began  to  catch  tire  ;  but  a  man  rushed  forward  with  a 
pole,  and  levered  the  blazing  mass  into  a  freer  space,  him- 
self cut  out  in  vigorous  silhouette  against  the  flaming  back- 
ground. Some  half-dozen  coolies,  labouring  together,  broke 
down  an  old  dry  tree  over  the  fire ;  and  so  bright  a  burning 
arose,  that  it  seemed  as  though  the  very  mountains  must 
redden  in  light,  which  made  day  for  us  in  the  tents,  and 
smouldered  tiU  the  morrow. 

May  \QtK — The  morning  destroyed  our  hopes  for  any 
such  continued  spell  of  fine  weather  as  might  clear  the 
mountains  of  their  burden  of  fresh  snow  and  open  a  way  to 
ooT  pass.  To  make  matters  worse,  Bruce  was  overtaken  by 
one  of  his  recurrent  attacks  of  Burmese  fever,  and  could 
not  leave  the  tent.  When  we  had  passed  half  the  day  in 
idleness,  time  began  to  hang  heavy  on  our  hands,  so 
McCormick,  Zurbriggen,  and  I  loaded  up  a  couple  of 
coohes,  shouldered  burdens  ourselves,  and  started  off  for 
a  high  bivouac,  as  near  as  we  could  come  to  the  head 
of  the  southern  branch  of  the  Kamar  valley. 

We  experienced  considerable  difficulty  in  crossing  the 
glacier  torrent  to  its  right  bank,  which  we  followed  up  to 
the  junction  of  -the  streams.  The  main  Kamar  valley  leads 
to  a  glacier  basin  at  the  foot  of  Chiring's  cliffs;  the  southern 
branch,  called  Uchubagan,  is  narrower  aud  steeper,  a  gently 
sloping  couloir,  in  fact,  filled  at  this  time  of  the  year, 
from  the  col  at  its  head  (Uchubagan  pass)  to  its  very  foot, 
with  one  continuous  body  of  avalanche  snow.  We  reached 
the  snout  of  the  sinuous  couloir  in  half  an  hour  from  camp, 
and  at  once  began  to  mount  the  snow.  The  barefooted 
coolies  followed  us  without  hesitation,  but,  wherever  possible, 
they  took  to  the  rocky  sides  of  the  couloir.  We  advanced 
straight  ahead  for  about  two  hours,  over  snow  that  was 
pounded  and  frozen  into  an  icy  mass.  It  was  in  many 
places  necessary  to  keep  a  sharp  look-out  for  the  stones, 
which  frequently  fell,  with  the  speed  of  cannon  balls,  from 


Digilizod  by  Google 


168  MAY  18. 

the  ridge  high  on  our  left,  and  crashed  against  the  opposite 
wall,  starring  it  all  over  by  their  impact,  and  covering  the 
snow  with  their  dehris. 

We  foiuid  a  good  place  for  our  bivouac  (12,700  feet)  close  to 
a  point  where  the  main  couloir  was  joined  by  a  smaller  one.  A 
rock  jutted  out  from  the  mountain-side  and  formed  a  shelter. 
Shepherds  had  used  it  before  ua,  and  fashioned  a  platform 
beneath  it.     There  was  a  convenient  spring  of  water  close 

at  hand,  and 
plenty  of  brush- 
wood to  burn. 
We  did  not  then 
know  how  rare 
are  such  luxuries 
in  the  Karako- 
rams.  Tlie  snow 
that  cluttered  up 
the  place  had  to 
be  dug  out,  a 
fire  lit,  and  the 
Mummery  tent 
pitched.  When 
all  was  done  we 
sat  down  to  ad- 
mire the  play  of 
clouds  on  the 
cirque  of  moun- 

VCHUBAOAN    PA8«    AND    SERPENT.    TOOTH   FROM    «ARO0,  ^^"^^       ^^"^      ^U- 

banni  to  Dirran, 
and  the  sweep  of  the  snow-besoms  over  the  purple  Gargo 
valley  and  its  stone-covered  glacier.  Our  foreground  was 
a  bleak  slope,  half  covered  with  winter  snow,  through  which 
the  birches  stood  out  naked.  The  sounds  we  could  hear 
were  the  soughing  of  wind,  the  crash  of  falling  stones,  and 
the  weird  cry  of  chukor  amongst  the  neighbouring  rocks. 
We  soon  crept  into  our  little  tent,  turned  over  once  or 
twice,  and  went  to  sleep. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DISSAN  TO  GABGO.  169 

May  19th. — The  night  was  warm,  and  we  were  comfort- 
able in  our  sleeping-bags,  bnt  Zurbriggen,  always  attentive 
to  business,  began  striking  matches  and  consulting  his  watch 
at  two  o'clock.  We  persuaded  him  to  give  us  an  extra  half- 
hour's  rest,  but  that  was  the  limit  of  his  indulgence.  Aa 
we  were  cooling  our  thin  soup  in  the  open  air,  the  morning 
star  rose  behind  the  faintly  moonlit  mountains.  We  packed 
the  baggage  for  the  coolies  to  take  down,  and  at  a  quarter 
to  four  started  upwards.  The  warm  night  rendered  the 
snow  soft,  and  we  now  had  to  pay  for  our  past  comfort.  It 
took  us  four  hours  to  pound  up  to  the  pass  (16,280  feet),  the 
slopes  becoming  continuously  steeper  and  the  snow  softer 
aa  we  advanced.  The  last  hundred  feet  must  have  occupied 
almost  a  quarter  of  the  whole  time,  for  we  had  to  push 
ourselves  waist  deep  through  the  snow.  An  interesting 
though  not  specially  beautiful  view  rewarded  us. 

The  glacier  at  the  head  of  the  Dainyor  valley  was  at  our 
feet,  and  we  might  have  glissaded  down  to  it.  On  its  far 
side  was  a  range  of  snowy  peaks  and  walls,  leading  from  the 
mass  of  hills  over  Gilgit  on  our  left,  up  to  the  highest  point 
of  Rakipushi  on  our  right.  We  noticed  that  the  great, 
though,  from  here,  strangely  insignificant-looking,  peak, 
could  be  ascended  by  this  arete,  which  is  a  long  and  gentle 
snow  crest,  apparently  not  corniced.  The  only  difficulty  is 
to  get  on  to  it.  The  wall  leading  to  it,  when  we  were  there, 
was  entirely  avalanche-swept  from  end  to  end.  Later  in  the 
season  this  might  not  be  the  case.  Of  course,  for  all  I  know, 
it  may  be  easily  accessible  from  the  Jaglot  nala  on  the  west. 
A  corniced  snow  arete  led  from  our  col  to  the  Uchubagan 
peak  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  rock  arete  led  on  the  other  to 
the  higher  peak,  whence  descends  the  ridge  that  divides  the 
Kamar  basin  into  two  parts. 

After  an  hour's  halt  we  turned  to  ascend  the  rock  arete. 
It  was  encumbered  with  rotten  snow,  which  curled  over 
into  heavy  cornices  wherever  opportunity  offered.  The 
cUmb,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  would  be  an  easy  and 
pleasant  one,  for,  though  the  rocks  are  steep,  they  are  firm 


Digilizod  by  Google 


and  rough.  Ab  we  found  them  they  presented  considerable 
difficulties.  We  made  but  slow  progress,  and  after  three 
hours  of  hard  work  had  only  ascended  1,300  feet  to  the 
summit  of  a  prominent  tooth  (17,680  feet).  The  top  of  the 
mountain  was  still  at  least  two  hours  higher.  Clouds  now 
covered  the  summits  of  the  opposite  ridge,  so  that  no 
survey  work  could  be  accompUshed  from  the  peak  if  we 
reached  it.  Zurbriggen  stated  that,  in  his  opinion,  unless 
we  turned  back,  we  should  have  to  spend  the  night  among 
the  highest  rocks.  As  we  were  considering  the  question, 
the  weather  went  from  bad  to  worse,  so  we  named  the 
place  in  disgust  the  Serpent's  Tooth,  and  turned  down  to 
try  and  regain  the  col  before  the  gathering  storm  should 
break. 

During  the  quarter  of  an  hour  we  spent  on  the  point,  our 
attention  was  for  the  most  part  concentrated  on  the  one 
clear  patch  in  the  view,  the  mountains  of  Darel  behind 
Gilgit.  Beyond  them,  in  the  exceeding  far  distance,  bearing 
approximately  25°  south  of  west,  was  one  much  loftier  mass. 
It  may  have  been  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Dodargali 
pass,  but  I  imagine  it  to  have  been  further  off  in  Kohistan, 
and  not  impossibly  a  part  of  the  snowy  range  we  saw  from 
the  Brigade  Circular  at  Abbottabad.  Eastwards  there  were 
no  mountains  clear,  but  we  caught  an  unexpected  ghmpse 
of  the  hot  Indus  valley  near  Bunji  sweltering  in  sunshine. 

Our  descent  to  the  col  had  to  be  made  with  great  circum- 
spection, for  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  rocks  were 
very  steep,  successive  slabs  set  up  on  end  and  divided  from 
one  another  by  narrow  ledges.  Moreover,  as  the  day 
advanced  the  snow  became  more  rotten  than  ever,  and 
avalanches  kept  falling,  not  only  down  the  face  of  Uchu- 
bagan,  but  from  our  immediate  neighbourhood.  Two  hours 
of  careful  scrambling  brought  us  again  to  Uchnbagan  pass. 
We  emptied  the  last  atom  of  food  out  of  the  sack  we  had 
left  there,  and  started  away.  Floundering  and  glissading 
brought  us  down  to  the  place  of  our  bivouac,  and,  in  half 
an  hour  more  of  standing  glissades,  we  reached  the  foot  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DIBBAN  TO  GARGO. 


171 


the  long  couloir,  and  crossed  to  the  left  bank  of  the  stream. 
A  few  minutes  later  we  were  in  Kamar  camp. 

We  were  pleased  to  find  that  Roberts  had  arrived  from 
Gilgit  to  pay  us  a  visit.  He  could  not  have  come  at  a  more 
opportune  moment.  Bruce  was  still  down  with  fever  at 
Kamar  ;  Eckenstein  was  ill  at  Dirran.  The  returned 
climbers  devoured  two  or  .. 
three  nondescript  meals  in 
rapid  succession,  ending  up 
with  a  brew  of  soup,  and 
we  all  retired  to  sleep  in  a 
variety  of  shelters. 

May  20^7f.— For  commis- 
sariat reasons  we  could  not 
remain  at  Kamar.  Bruce 
was  getting  over  his  fever  all 
right,  so,  leaving  with  him 
Koberfcs'  hospital  orderly,  two 
servants,  two  Gurkhas,  and 
all  the  food  and  spare  wraps, 
we  started  at  nine  o'clock  for 
Dirran.  The  moniing  was 
fine,  and  we  had  an  agreeable 
passage  across  the  broken 
glacier.  I  was  interested  to 
observe  how  weU  the 
Gurkhas  had  learnt 
their  way  through  the 
maze  of  crevasses,  and 
with  how  ready  a  cer- 
tainty they  retraced 
the  steps  of  previous  journeys.  There  were  long  arrears 
of  work  to  be  written  up  in  camp,  and  I  was  busy  during 
the  remainder  of  the  day. 

In  course  of  the  morning  Koberts'  coolies  arrived  from 
Gilgit  with  his  baggage.  When  his  tent  was  pitched,  and 
we  had   lunched,   I  gathered   the    natives   together,   and, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


with  Roberts'  help,  held  a  conversation  with  them.  They 
stood  at  first  shyly  with  hands  joined  in  humble  attitude, 
but  as  their  confidence  increased  they  seated  themselves  iu 
a  circle  on  the  ground,  all  except  one  brawny  fellow  with 
half-naked  chest  and  open  countenance,  who  led  the  talk 
and  took  much  interest  in  all  that  went  forward. 

"  I  want  you  to  tell  me,"  I  began,  "  the  names  of  moun- 
tains and  places  hereabouts.  Have  you  names  for  these 
snowy  hills?" 

"  This  place  here  is  Dirran  ;  all  this  hill  is  Dirran." 

"  Yes,  I  know  that ;  but  have  you  a  name  for  that  high 
white  mountain  there '?  " 

"  Where  the  goats  go  in  summer  there  are  names." 

"  You  have  no  names,  then,  for  places  to  which  no  one 
ever  goes  ?  " 

"  No,  no  names." 

"Do  goats  go  further  up  this  nala  than  where  we  now 
are  ?  " 

"  Yes,  they  go  far  up.  They  go  to  Hinarchi.  Those  are 
the  goats  of  Bulchi  that  go  to  Hinarchi.  All  the  inside  of 
this  nala  is  Hinarchi." 

"Look  up  there,"  pointing  to  the  Bari  Rung  at  the  foot 
of  the  Chiring  *  buttress  of  Rakipushi ;  "  do  not  the  goats 
go  up  there  ?  and  has  not  that  place  got  a  name  ?  " 

"Oh!  that  is  Pushi." 

'■  No,  I  don't  mean  that  high  mountain  in  the  clouds,  but 
that  green  place  below  it.     Don't  the  goats  go  there  ?  " 

"  Yes.     That  is  Bari  Riing." 

"  And  what  does  Bari  Rung  mean  ?  " 

"  There  is  a  white  maidan  (flat  place)  there,  and  that  is 
why  it  is  called  Bari  Rung." 

"  Does  hari  in  your  tongue  mean  '  white  '  ?  " 

"No.  Bari  Rung  is  the  name  of  the  place.  It  means 
nothing.     It  is  just  the  name." 

*  The  name  Chiring  Chiah  comes  from  the  people  of  the  Chiring  village 
ia  Dainyor.  They  see  Chiring  Chish  and  Bakipushi  like  two  different 
mouDtainB. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DlRBAn  TO  GARGO.  175 

"  Now  what  is  tLat  nala  over  there  ?  '* 

"  That  nala  is  Sat." 

"  Tell  me,  can  you  not  go  over  those  hills  behind  Sat  to 
Haramosh  {i.e.,  to  the  Khaltar  valley)?  " 

"  Yes ;  there  is  a  way  there." 

"  Have  you  been  that  way?  " 

"  Yes  ;  long  ago  I  came  that  way  from  Haramosh.  I  am 
a  Haramosh  wala." 

"  I  want  to  know  about  that  way  to  Haramosh.  Is  it  a 
hard  road  ?  " 

"  No,  it  is  quite  easy." 

"  Do  you  go  over  snow  to  get  to  Haramosh  ?  " 

*'  Now  you  must  go  over  snow,  but  when  the  apricots  are 
ripe  (end  of  June)  there  will  be  no  snow." 

"You  start  from  Sat  to  go  that  way,  do  you  not?  What 
is  the  next  place  you  come  to?  " 

"Burchi.  If  a  man  walks  from  morning  till  noon  up  this 
side  {right  bank)  of  the  valley  he  comes  to  Burchi.". 

"  And  then  what  do  you  come  to  next  ?  " 

"  Gargo,  where  the  goats  and  cattle  go.  It  is  a  fine 
inaidan." 

"  You  must  go  through  Gargo,  then,  to  reach  Haramosh  ?  " 

"Yes,  you  go  up  a  nala  and  over  the  mountain." 

"  How  far  is  it  from  Gargo  to  Haramosh  ?  " 

"  It  is  near."  * 

"  You  say  that  from  Sat  to  Gargo  is  one  march.  Is 
Gargo  to  Haramosh  more  or  less  than  Sat  to  Gargo  ?  " 

"  Sat  to  Gargo,  Gargo  to  Haramosh,  same  thing." 

"  Now  tell  me  about  Eakipushi.     Which  is  Eakipushi?" 

"All  together;  that,  there!"  pointing  to  the  Ohiring 
buttress,  whose  top  was  buried  in  clouds. 

"  What  does  Eakipushi  mean  ?  Why  is  it  called  Eaki- 
pushi ?  " 

"  It  used  to  be  called  Pushi ;  but  the  day  Eaki  died,  and 

-'  By  naziiik  (near)  they  generally  meant  not  inoio  than  one  gooil  day's 
march.  Anything  less  than  a  punw  (day's  march)  was  always  nieiely 
vaz'iik. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


176  MAY  20. 

for  many  days  after,  it  made  great  burstings  and  noises,  and 
went  Bum,  Bum." 

"  And  who  was  Kaki  ?  " 

"  He  was  the  grandfather  of  Safer  Khan,  the  shikari  of 
Bulchi.  He  was  a  Hindu  winebibber.  That  was  before  we 
were  Mohammedans  here.  He  came  from  Chilas  way — 
from  Eakiot.  He  came  to  Belchar,  up  there.  My  ancestors 
gave  him  land  there,  but  he  came  down  saying,  '  The  land 
is  bad,'  and  then  he  settled  in  Bulchi.  That  was  in 
the  time  of  the  Raja  (Sekunder  Khan),  before  Gohr 
Aman."  * 

"  Where  did  he  die  ?  " 

"  We  don't  know." 

"  Is  there  no  Ziarat  of  bis  hereabouts  ■/  " 

"  Of  course  not.  He  was  a  Hindu.  He  was  not  buried  ; 
they  burnt  his  body." 

"  Well,  so  when  Raki  died  Pushi  made  noises,  and  tliat 
is  why  you  call  the  mountain  Rakipushi?  " 

"  Yes,  that  is  so.  There  are  fairies  living  there.  When 
the  sun  shines  hotly  it  smokes  up  there,  and  that  shows 
when  the  fairies  are  cooking  their  bread.  At  noon  every 
fine  day  it  always  smokes  there — every  day." 

"  What  does  Pushi  mean  ?" 

"Pushi  is  this,"  showing  the  remains  of  a  boil  on  bis 
arm;  *'  it  was  called  Pushi  because  the  white  smoke  comes 
out  of  it  like  stuff  out  of  a  boil." 

'■■  Gobi-  Aman,  Raja  of  Yasin,  established  himself  at  Gilgit  in  1841. 
"  Like  many  of  the  Khushwakte  family,  he  seems  to  have  possessed 
considerable  energy  and  ability,  but  hia  bloodthirsty  cruelty,  whicb 
seemed  to  be  directed  especially  against  the  people  ot  Gilgit,  threatened 
to  depopulate  the  country.  Whole  villages  were  driven  into  slavery,  and 
whole  districts  ruined,  apparently  to  gratify  his  resentment.  The  miserj- 
inflicted  by  this  man  is  almost  beyond  belief,  and  his  ntime  is  still  never 
mentioned  without  horror.  ...  It  was  therefore  with  much  gratitude 
that  the  people  welcomed  a  Sikh  force  .  .  .  which  had  been  despatebed 
by  the  Governor  of  Cashmere.  They  were  at  first  repulsed,  but  advancing 
a  second  time  they  defeated  Gohr  Aman,  and  installed  Karim  Khan  as 
Ka  of  Gilgit,  under  their  protection,  in  September,  1842  "  (Biddulph's 
''  Tribes  of  the  Hindu  Koosh,"  p.  138). 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DIRRAN  TO   GATtGO.  Ill 

"  Are  there  names  for  those  hills  there  ?  "  pointing  to  the 
Uchubagan  pass. 

"  Yes,  up  that  way  there  used  to  be  little  fields,  called 
Uchubagan,  and  we  call  all  that  hill  (south  of  Uchubagan 
pass)  Uchubagan.     You  can  see  it  from  Sinakar." 

"  And  have  you  any  other  names  ?  " 

"Yes,  that  hill  there  behind  Sat,  that  is  called  Atara. 
All  that  hill  with  the  trees  on  it  is  Atara." 

"  And  the  great  snow  behind  Atara,  has  it  a  name  ?  " 

"  Yes,  it  is  Dubanni." 

"  Do  fairies  live  there  too  ?  " 

"On  all  the  snowy  peaks  where  clouds  come,  there  the 
fairies  live." 

"  We  have  come  here  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  your 
fairies." 

"  That  is  very  dangerous.  The  idiots  and  madmen  at 
Bnlchi  are  possessed  by  the  fairies  that  live  on  the  tops 
of  all  the  snow." 

"  Now  I  want  to  know  about  your  valley.  Why  are  so 
many  fields  waste  and  uncultivated?  " 

"  It  ie  because  we  have  so  much  else  to  do,  carrying  wood 
and  things  to  Gilgit." 

"  When  did  you  last  have  war  in  the  valley  ?  " 

"  When  the  men  of  Sinakar  fought  with  Raja  Gohr  Aman 
of  GiJgit.  He  came  against  them  and  besieged  Sinakar  for 
many  "months  and  could  not  take  the  fort.  The  men  of 
Sinakar  held  out  against  him  till  they  had  eaten  the  shoes 
off  their  feet,  and  only  then  did  he  take  the  fort  and  lay 
it  waste.     That  was  a  long,  long  time  ago." 

This  conversation  occupied  an  hour  or  more  ;  the  whole 
of  it  would  be  far  too  long  to  report.  I  still  had  a  great 
deal  of  writing  to  do,  and  the  map  to  ink  in,  so  was  forced 
to  arrange  for  one  more  day's  halt  in  camp.  I  went  early 
to  sleep  and  was  presently  awakened  by  a  noise,  as  of  a  cat 
and  dog  fight,  to  which  Pristi  added  his  barking.  What 
the  animals  engaged  may  have  been  I  know  not,  but  there 
are  said  to  be  lynxes  in  the  Dirran  woods. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


178  MAY  21,   22.     • 

Mai/  21st. — I  worked  in  camp  all  day,  and  it  turned  ont 
well  that  I  arranged  to  do  so,  for  the  weather  became 
hopelessly  bad  again,  rain  fell  in  the  camp,  and  plenty  of 
fresh  snow  above  the  level  of  13,000  feet.  I  detennined, 
wisely,  as  events  proved,  to  abandon  the  attempt  to  force 
a  passage  over  the  Bagrot  pass  nnder  existing  circum- 
stancea.  The  time  could  be  better  employed  in  surveying 
the  Gargo  glaciers,  so  I  sent  for  coolies  to  come  up  at  an 
early  hour  next  morning  and  carry  our  things  across  to  the 
other  side  of  the  valley. 

May  22?id. — Koberts,  McCormick,  Roudebush,  Zur- 
briggen,  and  I,  with  Habiba,  Salama,  and  eight  coolies,  left 
camp  at  7.15  a.m.  in  weather  that  was  far  from  promising. 
Eckenstein  was  still  unwell  at  Dirran,  and  Bruce  at  Kamar, 
so  we  left  Rahim  Ali,  the  Gurkhas,  and  the  other  servants 
with  them  to  come  on  when  they  could.  My  intention  was 
to  camp  at  Gargo  and  to  sketch  a  surrey  of  the  mountains 
and  glaciers  up  to  the  frontiers  of  Nagyr  and  Khaltar.  I 
noticed  from  the  Bari  Rung  that  the  Emerald  peak  seemed 
to  be  accessible,  and  that  there  was  a  promising  saddle  west 
of  it,  which  miglit  be  traversable  to  Nagyr  or  one  of  its 
tributary  valleys. 

We  descended  stony  ways  between  the  left  moraine  of  the 
Bagrot  glacier  and  the  Dirran  hillside.  Three-quarters 
of  an  hour  brought  us  to  the  village  of  Sat,*  where  we 
caught  up  the  coolies,  and  halted  for  a  while,  continuing 
yesterday's  talk  with  a  knot  of  villagers,  all  decent  folk, 
anxious  to  please.  They  gave  us  the  names  of  localities, 
whicli  will  be  found  upon  the  map.  They  said  that  the 
men  of  Bulchi  are  about  half  Shina,  half  Yeshkun,  but 
that  the  population  of  the  rest  of  the  valley  is  Yeshkun, 
and   so   are    the   people   of    Dainyor  valley.      Raki,   they 

*  The  following  plants  were  collected  near  Sat : — Potenlilla  desertomm, 
a  Bpeciea  oi  Aslraijalm,  Astragalus  Boylcanus,  Draba  stenocarpa,  Callian- 
themum  cachemirianiim.  Anemone  alhaim,  Androsace  septeHtrionalis, 
Clwrispora  sihirica,  a  epecies  of  Poli/hichiim,  Daphne  oleoules,  Rosa 
macrophylUi,  and  Myricaria  eleijaiis. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DIRRAN  TO   GARGO.  179 

said,  was  a  Shin,  and  the  founder  of  an  important  local 
family. 

We  quitted  the  pleasant  fields  of  Sat  with  regret  and 
began  ascending  the  right  side  of  the  valley ;  we  walked 
slowly  and  kept  the  excellent  coolies  in  front  of  us.  They 
were  the  best  lot  we  ever  had.  Half  an  hour  or  so  further 
on  we  crossed  the  torrent  from  the  Dirran  glacier,  and  a 
little  before  ten  o'clock  reached  the  foot  of  the  stone-covered 
Gargo  glacier.  Our  way  led  right  over  this.  An  uninitiated 
person  would  probably  not  have  suspected  that  the  debris 
under  hia  feet  covered  a  river  of  ice,  for  there  was  a  well- 
marked  track,  with  stone-men  at  intervals  to  point  the  way, 
and  there  were  plants  growing  wherever  sufficient  soil  had 
accumulated.  Karely,  a  small  crevasse  made  the  ice 
beneath  visible.  The  debris  consisted  of  fragments  of  a 
great  variety  of  rocks  and  quantities  of  water-rolled 
pebbles. 

The  crossing  of  this  gently  inclined  wilderness  was 
tedious.  We  wondered  at  the  pace  maintained  by  the 
burdened  coolies.  After  three  hours  of  stumbling  and 
halting  progress  we  approached  the  mouth  of  the  grassy, 
wooded  side  valley,  up  which  lies  the  route  to  the  Gargo 
pass.  The  end  of  our  march  was  at  hand.  A  quarter 
of  an  hour  later  we  had  clambered  on  to  the  left  lateral 
moraine,"  from  which  the  glacier  has  considerably  shrunk 
away.  At  one  time  the  mouth  of  the  Gargo  valley  was 
blocked  across  by  this  moraine,  and  a  considerable  lake  was 
formed  behind  it.  The  lake  is  now  silted  up,  and  the 
flat  meadow  thus  formed  is  the  maidan  of  Gargo.  A  rem- 
nant of  the  lake,  decked  with  icebergs,  still  lingers  between 
the  glacier  and  the  hillside. 

No  sooner  was  our  little  camp  pitched  in  a  liollow  of  the 
moraine  (11,335  feet)  than  heavy  rain  began  to  fall  and 
thunder  rolled  amongst  the  surrounding  hills.     Thunder  is 

"  The  (ollowing  plants  were  found  on  the  moraine  near  Gargo  Camp : — 
PoientUla  deserlorum,  Astragalus  near  A.  oxyodon.  Sisymbrium  fnollinsi- 


dbyGoogle  - 

i 


180  MAY  22. 

a  rare  phenomenon  north  of  the  Burzil  pass ;  in  fact,  we 
were  informed  that  it  was  unknown.  We  heard  it  several 
times  whilBt  we  were  at  Gargo,  but  never  again  as  long  as 
we  were  in  India. 

When  the  rain  stopped,  the  afternoon  was  wearing  to 
a  close.  Roberts  and  I  wandered  over  to  the  maidan  to 
see  if  it  would  be  a  suitable  place  for  measuring  a  base  line. 
We  strolled  up  a  knoll  behind  it  when  the  clouds  began 
to  grow  thin.  Ghosts  of  white  mountains  shone  in  sunlight 
through  veils  of  mist.  Strange  revelations  of  icefalls 
appeared  where  we  thought  to  find  the  sky.  A  long  ice- 
clad  ridge  slowly  became  visible,  stretching  up  from  deep- 
lying  Sat  and  Dirran  to  a  snowy  crowu  that  overlooks 
Hunza-Nagyr  and  the  bewildering  north.  Finest  of  all 
were  the  unfoldings  of  the  raiment  that  clad  Pusbi's  fairies. 
By  almost  imperceptible  degrees  the  clouds  were  wrapped 
away.  First  we  beheld,  all  white  \Yith  new-fallen  snow 
down  to  Bari  Rung,  the  cliffed  buttresses  of  Chiring,  and 
then — was  that  faint  vision  behind  it  peak  or  cloud  ? — we 
could  not  tell.  At  last  the  whole  intervening  curtain  was 
drawn  aside,  and  Kakipushi  stood  forth  in  all  his  majesty 
clear  cut  against  the  blue. 

As  we  stood  astonished  our  dreams  were  interiiipted  by 
a  wliispered  call  from  Zurbriggen  :  "  Herr  Conway  !  Kom- 
men  Sie !  aber  schnell,  komnien  Sie  !  "  I  rushed  over  lo 
liim  and  grovelled  on  the  ground  as  he  indicated.  We 
peeped  over  a  mound  and  saw  a  big  red  bear  steadily 
crawling  up  a  snow  couloir  near  at  baud.  Zurbriggeu  gave 
me  the  glass  and  besought  me  to  keep  the  beast  in  view 
wliilst  he  ran  back  to  camp  for  a  rifle.  The  bear  mean- 
while advanced  steadily  upwards,  turned  off  into  a  birch 
and  fir  jungle  by  its  side,  and  was  lost  to  view  at  tlie 
moment  Zurbriggen  and  Salama  returned.  They  followed 
up  the  tracks  till  darkness  came  on,  but  the  bear  had  heard 
Boudebush  shooting  birds,  and  was  oflf  on  his  travels  to 
a  quieter  neighbourhood.     He  was  not  seen  again. 

May  237(/. — Roudebush  was  early  astir.     He  returned  to 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DIIiRAN  TO  GARGO.  183 

camp,  when  we  were  all  breakfesting,  bringing  with  him  a 
new-won  bearakin  and  a  story  which  I  cannot  hope  to  re- 
produce. I  sent  Znrbriggen  off  up  the  glacier  to  prospect 
for  a  higher  camp,  and  he  too  had  his  bear  adventure. 
He  followed  the  moraine  for  some  distance,  took  to  the 
glacier,  and  returned  to  the  moraine  at  the  angle  where  we 
afterwards  pitched  Windy  Camp.  Coming  over  the  crest 
of  the  moraine  he  suddenly  found  himself  face  to  face  with 
a  bear.  The  beast  stood  and  looked  at  Kim  with  open 
mouth,  and,  said  Zurbriggen,  "  I  thought  he  was  coming  for 
me,  but  I  shouted  and  waved  my  axe,  and,  when  he  saw 
that,  he  turned  and  ran.  Donnerioetter !  Without  a  rifle 
I  will  not  wander  far  again." 

When  Zurbriggen  returned  he  tackled  the  wreck  of  the 
camera,  to  which  Eckenstein  had  already  done  something. 
With  the  help  of  cobbler's  wax  he  made  it  serviceable  once 
more.  It  leaked,  indeed,  and  let  in  a  little  light  through 
some  of  its  many  chinks,  but  most  of  them  were  stopped 
up,  and  I  was  again  enabled  to  take  photographs,  useful  for 
topographical  purposes,  though  often  spoilt  for  effect  by 
patches  of  fog.  Unfortunately  all  the  negatives  I  took,  up 
to  the  time  we  were  leaving  Nagyr,  were  sent  down  with 
my  spare  luggage  to  Gilgit,  and  shared  its  evil  fortunes,  of 
which  more  anon. 

I  was  busy  all  the  morning,  laying  out  a  base-line  with 
the  kind  help  of  Roberts,  McCormick,  and  lloudebusb.  A 
cuckoo  kept  mocking  us  at  our  work.  When  the  line  was 
finished  all  the  peaks  were  buried  in  clouds,  so  observations 
coxdd  not  be  taken ;  still  there  was  plenty  of  work  for  me  to 
do  in  camp.  A  considerable  fall  in  temperature  occurred  in 
the  afternoon,  and  the  weather  began  to  improve.  I  was 
thus  enabled,  though  with  half-frozen  fingers,  to  take  a 
round  of  angles  from  one  of  the  base  stations.  My  hands 
ultimately  became  so  cold  that  I  could  no  longer  turn  the 
screws  of  the  theodolite,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that 
I  got  it  off  its  legs,  and  back  into  its  box. 

The  clouds  melted  away  even  more  wonderfully  than  on 


Digilizod  by  Google 


184 


MAY  i 


the  previous  day,  for  a  north  wind  was  prevailing.  The 
sun  went  down  behind  a  wing  of  Rakipushi,  and  made  a 
wonder  of  the  western  sky.  An  arch  of  mist,  over  a  space 
of  clear  yellow  patched  with  iridescent  clouds,  like 
flakes  of  Eoman  glass,  spanned  the  gap  between  the  peak 
and  Uchubagan.  The  solid  shadow  of  Rakipushi  was  cast 
up  into  the  mist.  Swiftly  changing  lights  and  colours 
played  magic  in  the  air.  The  snowy  wall  around,  rising 
11,000  feet  above  our  heads,  and  cleared  of  every  film  of 

vapour,  stood 
out  in  appalling 
sharpness  of  de- 
tail. Never  did 
anything  look 
more  hopelessly 
inaccessible  , 
save  at  a  single 
breach,  named 
by  lis  Emerald 
Saddle,  than  this 
rampart  o  f 
Nagyr.  The  kit- 
I  the  fairies  were 
and  their  smoke 
When  the  cold 

BAKIPUSBI  FROM  OA800.  ■     i   .        '    ■  ■!  J     1       1 

night  east  a  mantle  of  darkness 
over  the  scene  we  turned  away  to  dine  and  sleep. 

Ma^  2-itk. — After  a  bitterly  cold  night  a  fine  day  fol- 
lowed. I  spent  it  in  surveying.  Roberts  took  some 
admirable  photographs  with  his  large  camera,  the  only 
photographs  of  the  Bagrot  nala  that  I  possess.  He  was 
obliged  to  leave  us  for  Gilgit  in  the  afternoon,  but  went, 
promising  to  return.  The  sunset  repeated  the  glories  of  its 
predecessor.  I  sat  up  far  iuto  tlie  night  trying  to  over- 
take my  endless  work.  I  noticed  that  the  temperature  was 
mild  again,  and  augured  ill  for  the  morrow. 

May  25t/i. — By  ten  o'clock  the  sky  clouded   over,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DlRJiAN  TO   GABGO.  185 

thenceforward  the  conditions  grew  steadily  worse.  We 
gave  up  hopes  of  ever  having  any  settled  fine  weather,  such 
as  the  mountains  required  before  they  could  he  climbed.  I 
determined,  liowever,  to  look  closely  at  the  Emerald  peak, 
and  make  one  assault  upon  it  before  going  back  to  Gilgit. 
I  accordingly  sent  Zurhriggen  up  the  glacier  to  recon- 
noitre. He  took  for  companion  a  local  cooHe,  who,  when 
he  reached  a  bit  of  broken  ice,  fell  a-weepiug  and  begged 
permission  to  return,  so  Zurhriggen  went  forward  alone. 
The  storm  fell  upon  him,  but  he  pushed  ou  to  a  height  of 
about  13,000  feet ;  he  came  back  to  camp  wet  through.  The 
weather  made  surveying  impossible. 

Towards  evening  the  clouds  lifted  somewhat,  and  re- 
vealed a  mantle  of  fresh  snow  reaching  down  to  the  tents. 
Snow  also  fell  in  camp,  so  that  we  were  miserable  enough. 
Provisions  began  to  run  short,  till  we  luckily  found  a 
forgotten  kilta  full  of  delicacies.  In  the  late  afternoon 
McCormick  went  forth  to  survey  the  laud.  He  noticed 
two  dark  objects  moving,  and  called  to  me  for  the  glasses 
that  he  might  see  what  they  were.  I  misunderstood  hitn, 
and  shouted  to  Boudebush,  "  Two  bears !  "  Before  the  mis- 
take was  discovered  the  whole  camp  was  in  commotion. 
Grass  shoes  were  put  on,  guns  got  ready,  and  off  went 
Roude'bush,  Gofara,  Habiba,  and  the  coolies  to  hunt.  They 
returned  at  dinner-time  somewhat  crestfallen.  The  hears 
were  oows ! 

-l/rt//  'IGtli. — When  I  arose  at  seven  o'clock  the  sky  was 
heavily  overcast  at  a  great  altitude,  but  the  whole  cirque  of 
mountains  was  sulkily  clear.  Presently  a  band  of  cloud 
formed  across  the  slopes  at  a  height  of  about  12,500  feet, 
and  soon  developed  into  an  all-obliterating  mass.  Rain  and 
snow  began  to  fall,  and  the  worst  weather  prevailed.  A 
hunting  party  that  went  forth  early  returned  empty-handed 
and  wet. 

About  noon  the  variable  heavens  seemed  to  promise 
better  things.  I  took  a  hasty  lunch,  and  started  with 
McCormick  and  a  coolie.     We   mounted  the   hill   behind 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Gargo  maidan,  but  took  a  bad  line  of  route,  and  had 
to  fight  our  way  through  a  tangled  birch-wood,  which 
gave  us  infinite  trouble.     At  last  we  emerged  on  a  ridge, 


and  made  our  way  up  to  a  commanding  point  of  view 
(13,470  feet).  But  there  was  no  view  to  be  seen.  Tlie 
ascent  cost  us  two  hours,  and  we  spent  three  hours  more 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DIRRAN  TO  GARGO.  187 

sheltering  under  a  rock  from  driving  snow  showers.  We 
could  do  DO  surveying,  but  saw  some  glorious  cloud- 
effects  ;  as  once,  when  the  snow  was  falling  heavily,  and 
yet  bright  sunlight  pervaded  it,  the  only  soUd  thing  in 
sight  was  the  birch-pricked  snow-slope,  enveloped  by  the 
sun-illumined  suow-fog.  We  might  have  been  in  the  midst 
of  a  glowing  nebula,  watching  the  birth  of  a  world.  Though 
we  never  saw  the  mountains  around  us,  the  glacier  basin 
below  was  at  times  well  displayed.  We  noticed  that,  where 
the  Gargo  and  Burchi  glaciers  unite,  at  the  foot  of  the 
Biircbi  promontory,  the  medial  moraine  between  them  has 
been  broken  througli  at  two  points  by  the  superior  energy 
of  the  waxing  Bnrchi  tributary,  which  now  flows  over  the 
obstacle  and  on  to  the  surface  of  its  neighbour  ice-stream. 

I  hung  a  thermometer  in  the  shade  at  the  time  of  our 
arrival,  and  watched  with  interest  its  remarkable  leaps  and 
falls.  At  first  it  settled  at  52°  Fahr.  A  gust  of  cold  wind 
sent  it  down  to  47".  In  a  lull  it  rose  to  52°  again,  but  wlien 
snow  began  to  fall  it  sank  to  freezing-point,  only  to  rise 
rapidly  when  the  snow  stopped. 

At  six  o'clock  we  started  down  and  chose  a  better  way, 
keeping  clear  of  the  birch  scrub,  and  following  an  avalanche 
track  over  grass  slopes.  Grass  grew  more  strongly,  and 
plants  were  more  numerous  in  the  line  of  the  avalanche 
than  on  either  side.  A  green  streak  with  sharply  defined 
edges  marked  the  route  taken  by  the  falling  snow  and  dihris. 
It  was  snowing  steadily,  so  we  had  no  bribe  to  linger.  Half 
an  hour  took  us  down  to  the  footpath  in  the  Gargo  valley. 
The  rapid  descent  warmed  us  and  renewed  in  us  the  capacity 
for  enjoyment.  Then  it  was  that  I  first  noticed  the  young 
green,  just  beginning  to  deck  the  silver  and  red  skeletons  of 
the  birches.  Zurbriggen  met  us  near  camp.  "  I  have  good 
news,"  he  said,  "  for  my  feot  are  cold.  You  must  know 
tJiat  when  in  damp  weather  I  have  cold  feet,  fine  weatlier  is 
at  hand." 

May  21tli. — Notwithstanding  Zurbriggeii's  cold  feet,  we 
had  again  to  endure  a  thoroughly  bad  day,  constant  snow 


Digilizod  by  Google 


showers  in  camp,  ami  a  heavy  fall  on  the  heights.  I  am,  of 
set  purpose,  minute  and  particular  in  recording  the  weather, 
because,  as  all  mountaineers  know,  this  is  the  matter  about 
which  it  is  hardest  to  get  information  from  non-climbing 
folk.  We  were  promised  a  rainless  and  snowless  season 
in  these  parts  by  men  who  had  spent  long  periods  of  time 
shooting  over  them.  Yet  the  number  of  fine  days  allotted 
to  us  was  few,  and  they  were  so  interlarded  with  bad 
weather  as  to  be  useless  for  mountaineering  purposes.  All 
the  time,  however,  Gilgit  was  sweltering  under  cloudless 
skies,  and  our  friends  there  thought  that  we  were  having 
perfect  weather. 

We  discussed  plans  in  the  morning,  and  arranged  that 
Roudebush  and  McCormick  should  go  to  Dirran  Camp,  and 
take  every  one  thence  down  to  Gilgit,  sending  up  to  us  a 
few  necessaries,  and  especially  the  tools  which  were  needed 
for  mending  our  boots.  Zurbriggen  and  I  were  to  leave 
next  day  for  Windy  Camp,  in  order  to  make  a  final  attempt 
to  cross  the  Emerald  pass  to  Nagyr.  After  lunch  there 
was  accordingly  a  break-up.  Zurbriggen  went  off  to  shoot, 
I  to  survey,  the  rest  downward.  A  thunderutorm  with  all 
concomitant  miseries  soon  drove  me  back,  and  I  had  no 
more  than  set  myself  down  to  sorting  flowers  when  Roude- 
bush and  McCormick  returned  with  Pristi,  the  obvious 
herald  of  the  Dirran  contingent,  who  all  presently  came 
in,  and  our  party  re-assembled  instead  of  scattering. 

A  clearance  in  the  weather  sent  McCormick  and  me  oif 
to  survey.  We  went  a  mile  up  the  glacier,  found  a  suitable 
station,  and  set  up  the  plane-table.  Promptly  the  snow 
came  down  again,  and  the  landscape  was  blotted  out.  We 
cast  a  waterproof  sheet  over  the  table  and  crawled  beneath 
it.  We  sat  there  in  cramped  attitudes  for  two  hours,  with 
our  feet  freezing  and  our  clothes  getting  wetted  in  patches 
by  rivers  flowing  down  our  wretched  roof.  We  tried  stand- 
ing and  holding  tlie  sheet  aloft  with  extended  arms,  but  the 
position  was  fatiguing,  and  the  results  not  commensurate 
with  the  labour.  Ultimately  the  weather  once  more  cleared, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DmnAN   TO   GARGO.  189 

SO  we  went  further  ou,  and  accomplished  some  work  before 
snow  began  to  fall  yet  again.  We  returned  to  the  nearest 
point  of  the  moraine,  and  found  the  glacier  flush  with  it, 
and  not  shrunk  away  as  it  was  at  camp.  This  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  the  glacier  is  filling  again,  and  that  the 
snout  will  begin  to  advance  in  a  few  years'  time.  The 
Bagrot  glacier,  as  before  remarked,  shows  corresponding 
indications. 

We  followed  the  moraine  down  to  camp.  It  is  the  home 
of  innltitndes  of  plants,  not  then  in  blossom,  and  of  various 
trees — firs,  birches,  mountain  ash,  and  willows — all  of  which, 
except  the  firs,  are  found  up  to  a  height  of  about  12,000  feet. 
The  existence  of  so  much  vegetation  proves  that  the  rainfall 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  Bagrot  valley  must  be  considerable. 
There  is  no  artificial  irrigation  even  in  the  maidan  at  Gargo, 
and  that  is  a  perfectly  green  meadow.  Our  companion  b.ick 
to  camp  w(is  a  babbhng  brook,  which  drains  the  small 
glaciers  of  the  side  valleys,  and  flows  along  the  foot  of 
the  moraine. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER    IX. 

GAEGO   TO   GILGIT. 

May  28th. — On  this  day  we  were  to  abandon  Gargo ;  the 
morning  was  accordingly  devoted  to  packing  and  other 
needful  preparations.  Some  baggage  was  given  over  into  the 
charge  of  the  lambadhar  of  Bulchi,  some  was  sent  dowQ  to 
Gilgit,  some  was  made  ready  for  the  high  camp.  The  utter 
badness  of  the  weather  was  our  only  encouragement;  worse 
it  couhl  not  become.  It  snowed,  hailed,  and  thundered 
all  night,  and  there  were  two  inches  of  fresh  snow  around 
the  camp.  The  clouds  showed  no  immediate  intention  of 
dispersing.  They  hung  low  on  the  glacier  and  covered 
the  hills.  At  10.30  McCormick,  Houdebush,  and  Ecken- 
stein  started  for  Gilgit,  taldng  all  the  spare  men  with  them. 
By  noon  Bruce,  Zurbriggen,  and  I,  with  the  Gurkhas  and 
twelve  coolies,  were  ready  to  push  upwards. 

"We  were  familiar  with  the  aspect  of  the  mountains 
towards  which  our  route  lay.  They  stretched  across  before 
us^a  mighty  wall — from  the  Emerald  peak  on  the  right  to 
Rakipushi.     Left  of  the  Emerald  peak  was  the  pass  of  our 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizcdb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


fiARGO  TO  CrIUilT.  193 

desires,  towards  which  various  parallel  aretes  led.  Then 
came  the  lower  and  the  upper  Burcbi  peaks,  aud  from  the 
last  mentioned  descended  the  great  Burchi  ridge,  which 
formed  the  right  limit  of  the  Gargo  glacier.  Beyond  the 
Burchi  peak  was  the  Crown  of  Dirran,  the  point  where 
the  Dirran  ridge  joins  the  watershed;  between  the  Dirran 
and  Burchi  ridges  was  the  deep-lying  Burchi  glacier,  to 
which  reference  will  hereafter  be  made.  Beyond  the  ridge 
and  Crown  of  Dirran  were  the  glacier  and  saddle  of  Bagrot, 
and  then  Rakipushi,  with  all  which  the  reader  is  now 
sufficiently  acquainted. 

As  we  advanced  up  the  moraine,  we  had,  therefore,  before 
us  the  Emerald  pass  and  its  glacier  curtain  falling  into  the 
Gargo  glacier.  The  main  upper  basin  of  the  Gargo  glacier 
was  not  in  sight.  It  bent  away  eastwards,  round  the  corner 
where  we  were  going  to  camp,  and  its  final  amphitheatre, 
as  we  afterwards  discovered,  was  backed,  not  against  the 
Smerald  peak,  but  the  ridge  dividing  Gargo  from  Khaltar. 

We  soon  quitted  the  moraine  for  the  ice,  and,  making  a  long 
zigzag,  crossed  to  the  right  hank  and  back  to  the  afore-men- 
tioned  angle.  We  climbed  onto  the  moraine  again,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  reached  Windy  Camp  (12,610  feet),  the  place  of 
Zurbriggen's  bear  adventure,  and  the  situation  selected  by 
him  for  our  tents.  It  was  a  small  flat  meadow  of  rank 
grass,  surrounded  by  winter  enow,  wherein  bears  had  trodden 
their  tracks.  All  the  glacier  we  traversed  was  moraine- 
covered,  very  tedious  aud  difficult  for  the  coolies.  A  snow- 
storm overtook  us  on  the  road,  to  the  manifest  disgust  of 
Zurbriggen.  "  Bah !  "  he  said,  "  the  weather  is  not  here  as 
it  is  in  my  country.  There,  when  it  has  been  bad  all  the 
week,  it  usually  cleare  up  on  Saturday,  but  here  Saturdays 
are  the  worst  of  all." 

We  noticed  that  the  tributary  glaciers  to  the  east  were 
greatly  shrunken,  after  the  manner  of  Alpine  glaciers  ;  but 
the  main  ice-stream  at  the  Windy  angle  was  filling  up  and 
washing  right  over  the  moraine  it  had  deposited  in  its  re- 
pent reduced  condition.     In  former  days,  as  other  moraines 


Digilizod  by  Google 


proved,  it  was  piled  against  the  neighbouring  rock  wall,  yet 
that  bore  neither  ecratchings  nor  polishings  such  as  one 
usually  observes  where  glaciers  have  been.  Doubtless,  rapid 
aerial  denudation  has  removed  the  ice-worn  surface  of  the 
rock. 

We  found  no  plants  in  blossom  at  the  angle,  but  there 
were  plenty  that  would  brighten  the  hillside  in  a  month's 
time.  The  coolies  arrived  one  by  one,  thanks  to  the  energy 
of  the  Gurkhas,  who  worked  the  more  admirably  the  more 
their  energies  were  called  upon,  and  the  less  usual  the  con- 
ditions by  which  they  were  surrounded.  Another  storm 
threatened  to  burst,  so  we  pitched  the  tents  in  haste ;  but 
the  alarm  was  false.  The  weather  began  to  mend  from  the 
moment  of  our  arrival,  and  one  by  one  the  great  peaks 
looked  forth.  The  Burchi  peaks  appeared  first,  then  the 
fine  Emerald  mountain,  which  we  had  come  to  woo.  Close 
before  us  were  the  seracs  of  the  Gaigo  glacier ;  beyond  them 
the  mighty  wall  swept  grandly  aloft  to  a  height  of  upwards 
of  20,000  feet.  The  only  visible  outlet  to  the  deep  basin  in 
which  we  lay  was  a  narrow  glimpse  down  the  valley  to  the 
west. 

A  change  was  taking  place  in  the  upper  air,  accompanied 
by  strange  writhings  and  whirlings  of  the  mists.  The  cloud 
procession  from  the  south-west,  which  had  been  defiling  so 
persistently  across  the  heavens,  was  now  turned  back,  and 
a  strong  cold  wind  from  the  north-west  cleared  the  sky  and 
lifted  the  new-fallen  snow  in  sheets  from  the  high  ridges. 
Temperature  fell,  and  the  air  became  crisp.  The  sun  went 
down ;  the  hilltops  grew  first  golden,  then  pink ;  the 
clouds  in  the  west  caught  fire.  The  new  moon  peeped  over 
the  crest  of  the  mountains,  and  the  auguries  were  favour- 
able. As  the  frost  obtained  power,  enormous  avalanches 
began  to  fall  in  quick  succession,  not  merely  down  their 
orthodox  couloirs,  but  enveloping  all  the  width  of  the  hills, 
burying  the  minor  ridges  out  of  sight,  and  sending  up  clouds 
of  dust  that  were  carried  two  miles  and  more  before  they 
dispersed.    I   reckoned  that  one  of  these  avalanches   fell 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GARGO   TO  GILGIT.  195 

8,000  feet,  and  that  its  solid  part  was  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
broad  at  the  base.  The  solid  part,  however,  was  hidden  out 
of  sight,  as  it  fell,  hy  a  monstrous  dust  cloud,  like  a  vast 
downward  rolling  puff  of  steam,  which  muffled  the  noise 
and  turned  it  into  a  fine  booming  thunder.  Such  titanic 
artillery  continued  to  salute  till  far  into  the  night. 

May  29th. — The  survey  was,  of  course,  my  day's  work. 
The  others  were  to  begin  the  assault  on  the  peak  or  pass  by 
carrying  up  a  store  of  provisions  to  as  high  a  point  as  they 
could  reach.  We  were  all  early  on  the  move,  quickened  to 
action  by  a  gale  of  wind,  which  sprang  up  suddenly,  and  so 
violently  agitated  the  tents  that  it  seemed  as  though  they 
must  be  blown  away.  The  quickly  running  stream,  that  on 
the  previous  evening  made  music  through  the  camp,  was 
bound  in  icy  bonds  by  frost.  The  minimum  temperature 
duing  the  night  was  16°  Fahr.  At  six  o'clock,  when  the 
others  started,  the  gale  was  at  its  height.  The  tents  flapped 
and  bulged  and  strained,  snow  was  whirling  off  the  heights, 
and  all  the  air  was  darkened  by  it.  In  one  instant  the  wind 
ceased,  the  sun  came  over  the  edge  of  the  hill  and  drove  the 
frost  away,  the  brook  began  to  tinkle  again,  a  cuckoo  called 
from  the  birch  scrub  across  the  glacier,  and  a  bumble-bee 
droned  round  the  tents.  A  more  sudden  change  it  would 
be  impossible  to  imagine.  The  sun  was  soon  too  hot,  and 
within  two  hours  the  temperature  in  the  tent  was  80°  Fahr. 
I  waded  up  the  hill  behind  Windy  Camp  through  soft 
new  8Q0W,  found  a  good  station,  and  did  my  work.  The 
riven  floor  of  the  upper  basin  of  the  Gargo  glacier  was  at  my 
feet,  and  the  great  snowy  wall  was  before  me  clear  from  top 
to  bottom,  a  mass  of  steep  aretes  and  couloirs,  of  ice-slopes, 
hanging  glaciers,  and  precipitous  icefalls,  here  and  there 
broken  by  islands  of  rock. 

After  a  solitary  lunch  in  camp  I  went  on  to  the  glacier, 
and  crossed  it  through  an  intricate  maze  of  crevasses  till  I 
reached  a  position  that  commanded  a  view  up  to  the  col  at 
its  head,  leading  to  the  upper  basin  of  Khaltar.  The  ica 
descends  in  a  chaos  of  seraca  from  the  highest  plateau  of 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


196  MAY  29t  30. 

neve  ix)  within  a  mile  of  Windy  Camp.  It  would  be  easy 
to  find  a  way  up  tbe  side  of  this  icefall  to  the  saddle,  which 
would  make  a  splendid  pass.  A  gossamer  veil  of  glittering 
ice-thread,  extraordinarily  lovely,  and  formed  doubtless  by 
wind  and  frost,  covered  the  surface  of  the  glacier  where  I 
crossed  it.     This  soon  melted  away.* 

We  all  arrived  in  camp 

together.  Zurbriggen  was 
.satisfied  that  the  peak 
would  be  ours  if  one  day 
of  fine  weather  was 
granted  to  free  it  of  the 
fresh  snow  and  two  more 
for  the  climb.  The  north 
wind  was  holdiug  and  the 
sky  remained  clear.  Frost 
set  in  as  soon  as  the 
Burchi  ridge  hid  tbe  sun. 
The  mountains  seemed  to 
grow  in  the  twilight ;  their 
grandeur  astounded  and 
overwhelmed  me.  Tbe 
new  moon,  Venus,  and 
the  Twins  were  like  jewels 
upon  their  crest.  We 
turned  in  late,  as  there  was 
time  to  spare.  One  more 
fine  day  was  needed  to 
make  our  proposed  ascent 
safe,  and  all  the  boots  of 
the  party  required  mend- 
ing before  we  cut  ourselves  adrift  from  the  tool-chest.  A 
long  ni<rht  was  therefore  before  us,  but  the  flapping  of 
tbe  tents  in  another  gtile,  and  the  ceaseless  booming  of 
avalancbes,  kept  sleep  away  for  many  hours. 

Mni/  SOth.—The  tents  were  still  flapping,  and  the  ropes 
*  On  the  morttine  I  gathered  Cluiianthtis  himalaiciis. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GABGO  TO  GILGIT.  197 

and  poles  groaning  and  creaking  when  we  awoke,  but,  as 
naual,  the  gale  suddenly  dropped,  and  peace  and  frost 
reigoed  together.  Pleasant  it  was  to  look  forward  to  a  day 
of  rest  with  superb  weather,  and  the  mountains  coming 
rapidly  into  condition.  Now  at  length,  we  said,  the  good 
time  has  come.  We  lapsed  into  repose.  Two  coolies 
arrived  bringing  kiltae  of  luxuries,  sent  up  by  Roberts 
from  Gilgit.  They  also  brought  newspapers  and  letters 
from  home,  so  that  time  did  not  hang  heavy  on  our  hands. 
Zurbriggen  established  his  shoe-meudiug  stall  in  the  midst 
of  a  ring  of  G-urkhas.  The  hammering  of  nails  was  accom- 
panied by  a  merry  conversation  in  such  broken  English  as 
they  possessed  in  common.  Meanwhile  the  glaciers  were 
hard  at  work,  seracs  tumbled,  and  great  avalanches  swept 
the  slopes.  I  observed  that  the  noise  of  a  fall  was  not 
proportional  to  the  volume  of  snow,  hut  depended  on  the 
steepness  of  the  track.  Vertical  precipices  caused  the  great 
booms,  and  of  such  there  were  plenty  on  the  Burchi  peak. 
Couloirs  growled  as  the  snow  rushed  down  them  ;  the 
slopes  at  the  bottom  hissed.  Clouds  of  snow-dust  filled 
the  air  all  day.  The  hours  fled  too  rapidly,  and  night  wiis 
upon  us  before  we  were  half  ready  for  it. 

May  Zlst. — The  new  day  damped  onr  hopes  of  fine 
weather.  The  northerly  wind  ceased  to  blow,  and  the 
south-west  again  won  the  sky.  Snow  and  storm,  I  felt 
sure,  would  overtake  as  and  drive  us  down.  Nevertheless 
we  refused  to  turn  back  without  a  final  effort.  Zurbriggen 
and  I  left  camp  a  few  minutes  before  five  o'clock ;  Bruce, 
Shahbana,  and  the  four  Ourkhas  followed  at  a  short 
interval.  We  crossed  the  glacier  to  the  foot  of  the  great 
icefall  from  the  Emerald  pass,  and  in  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  we  were  close  to  the  edge  of  a  meadow  from  which  our 
buttress  sprang.  Zurbriggen  and  I  had  no  more  than  set 
foot  upon  the  grass,  when  we  beheld  a  huge  avalanche- 
cloud  deBcending  over  the  whole  width  of  the  icefall, 
utterly  enveloping  both  it  and  a  small  rock-rib  and  couloir 
besid©  it-     Bruce  and  the  Gurkhas  were  below  the  rib,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


198  MA7   31. 

could  only  see  up  the  (Jouloir.     They  thought  the  avalanche 
was  a  sniiill  one  confined  to  it,  and  so  they  turned  back 
and  ran  towards  the  foot  of  the  icefall.     This  was  no  im- 
provement in  position,  and   there  was  nothing  for  them 
to  do  then   but   to   run   straight   away  from  it,  and  get 
as  far  out  on  to  the  flat  glacier  as  they  could.    The  fall 
started  from  the  very  top  of  the  Lower  Burchi  peak,  and 
tumbled  on  to  the  plateau  above  the  icefall ;  it  flowed  over 
this,   and    came    down 
the  icefall  itselt     We 
saw  the    cloud    before 
we  heard  the  noise,  and 
then  it  only  reached  us 
as    a    distant    rumble. 
We  had   no  means   of 
guessing  the  amount  of 
solid  snow  and  ice  that 
there  might  be  in  the 
heart  of  the  cloud.   The 
rumble     increased     in 
loudness,  and  was  soon 
a    thunder    that    swal- 
lowed    up     our     puny 
shouts,   so   that  Bruce 
could     not     hear    our 

RUNNING   FROM    THE    DUST   AVALANCBE.  ■  TT     3   L        T,  3 

warning.  Had  he  heard 
he  could  easily  have  reached  the  sheltered  position  we 
gained  before  the  cloud  came  on  him.  Zurbriggen  and 
I  cast  ourselves  upon  our  faces,  but  only  the  edge  of  the 
cloud  and  an  ordinary  strong  wind  reached  us.  Our  com- 
panions were  entirely  enveloped  in  it.  They  afterwards 
described  to  us  how  they  raced  away  like  wild  men,  jumping 
crevasses  which  they  could  not  have  cleared  in  cold  blood. 
When  the  snow  dust  enveloped  them,  the  wind  raised  by 
it  cast  them  headlong  on  the  ice.  This,  however,  was  the 
worst  that  happened.  The  snow  peppered  them  all  over, 
and  soaked  them  to   the   skin,   but  the  solid  part  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GABGO  TO  GILGIT.  199 

avalanche  was  happily  arrested  in  the  midst  of  the  icefall, 
and  never  came  in  sight.  When  the  fog  cleared  they  were 
all  so  out  of  breath  that  for  some  minutes  they  could  only 
stand  and  regard  one  another  in  panting  silence.  They 
presently  rejoined  ua,  and  we  halted  for  a  time  on  the 
pleasant  grass. 

The  musical  cry  of  chukor  reached  our  ears  &om  all 
directions.  The  ground  we  lay  on  was  covered  with  matted 
vegetation  and  withered  leaves,  pressed  and  pounded 
together  by  winter  avalanches,  lately  melted  away.  Young 
shoots  were  just  forcing  up  their  heads  here  and  there.  We 
found  edelweiss  on  this  buttress  up  to  14,000  feet.  Sedum 
was  common  to  13,800  feet.  Flocks  of  a  bird  that  flew  like 
a  fieldfare  darted  about  not  far  away.  Spring  had  come 
even  to  the  heart  of  this  icy  kingdom.  But  the  weather  was 
growing  hourly  worse.  The  air  was  not  fresh ;  the  sun 
shone  sickly  in  the  leaden  sky.  The  view  up  the  wilder- 
ness of  seracs  towards  the  head  of  the  glacier  attracted  our 
attention,  and  the  more  so  that  we  thought  it  would  soon 
be  blotted  out.  There  were  indications  that,  though  the 
basin  might  be  fuller  of  snow  than  it  recently  had  been, 
it  once  was  very  much  more  full. 

We  started  on  again  at  6.15,  and  continued  mounting 
and  traversing  grass-slopes  for  twenty  minutes,  to  the 
coidoir*  beyond  them  and  the  buttress  rising  from  them. 
We  put  on  our  climbing-irons,  and  commenced  the  steep 
ascent.  The  snow  was  firm.  We  plodded  steadily  and 
toilsomely  up  it,  keeping  close  to  the  rocks  t  of  the  rib 
on  our  left,  so  as  to  be  able  to  take  refuge  amongst  them 
from  the  avalanches  for  which  the  couloir  is  a  highway. 
In  three-quarters  of  an  hour  we  reached  the  cleft  (1-5,370 
feet),  where  Bruce  had  hidden  the  provisions.  Naturally 
we  halted  to   sample  them  and  curse  the  weather.      In 

*  A  couUnr  is  a  more  or  less  steeply  inclined  gully,  usually  witli  a  stripe 
or  floor  of  snow  down  it.  Couloirs  are  generally,  at  some  time  of  year, 
the  track  of  snow  or  ioe-aTalanohes,  sometimes  only  of  falling  stones. 

t  Mertensia  primuloidea  was  found  growing  here. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  south-west  we  could  see  the  storm  brewing.  It 
was  evidently  not  worth  while  to  climb  much  higher. 
Twenty  minutes  further  up  we  found  a  fairly  good  shelf, 
safe  from  avalanches,  and  there  we  determined  to  stop  at 
a  height  of  15,680  feet.  Zurbriggen  was  permitted  to  go 
aloft  and  explore  the  further  route.  He  went  on  about 
1,000  feet,  found  no  difficulty,  and  returned. 

Meanwhile  we  were  all  busy,  levelling  and  building  up 
the  tent  platform,  cutting  away  icicles,  and  setting  up  the 
little  tent.  A  place  had  also  to  be  made  for  the  Gurkhas, 
and  a  wall  of  snow  and  atones  built  round  it.  They  had 
a  mackintosh  sheet  for  a  floor  and  another  for  a  roof.  With 
their  blankets  and  their  mutual  warmth  they  were  com- 
fortable enough,  and  a  merry  time  they  seemed  to  have  of 
it.  We  called  the  place  Sulphur  Camp,  from  some  yellow 
stuff  found  in  the  rocks. 

When  everything  was  in  order  we  began  taking  our 
observations.  Bruce's  temperature  and  mine  were  both 
normal,  notwithstanding  that  we  plaiuly  felt,  and  continued 
to  feel  all  the  time  we  remained  at  this  camp,  discomfort 
from  the  reduced  atmospheric  pressure.  Every  man  of  the 
party  suffered  from  headache.  Our  pulses  beat  with  more 
than  usual  rapidity,  and  the  tracings  of  them  made  with  the 
sphygmograph  differed  from  tracings  made  at  lower  levels." 
Zurbriggen  found  that  during  his  last  1,000  feet  of  ascent 
he  had  to  travel  more  slowly  than  he  was  accustomed.  W^e 
all  felt  a  disinclination  to  do  anything  that  involved  change 
of  position,  and  it  required  an  effort  of  will  to  get  up  and 
read  the  barometer  and  other  instruments.  We  had  a  ten- 
dency to  place  ourselves  in  such  attitudes  as  left  the  chest 
most  free,  and  I  obsei-ved  that  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
ascent  I  walked  more  easily  with  my  hands  resting  on  my 
hips  than  hanging  by  my  sides.  Bruce  desired  to  take 
occasional  deep  iuspiratious.  My  fatigue,  and  the  feeling  of 
weight  in  the  legs,  was  immediately  diminished  if,  in  walking 

*  I  sent  these  and  twenty  other  tracings  home  by  post  from  Gil^t,  but 
thejr  never  reached  England, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GABOO  TO  GILGIT.  201 

nphill,  I  breathed  more  deeply  and  rapidly  than  usual ;  but 
to  keep  this  up  one'a  breathing  muscles  musfc  be  got  into 
training,  which  takes  time.  "We  never  afterwards  experi- 
enced so  much  discomfort  at  so  low  a  level. 

The  sky  became  overcast  with  ever  denser  cumuli,  but,  as 
yet,  they  floated  at  a  high  altitude,  clear  over  Dubanni'a 
20,000  feet.  The  view  was  still  splendid,  though  not  wide 
in  extent.  The  couloir,  some  200  yards  broad,  swept 
grandly  past  us,  and  spread  its  white  skirt  on  the  glacier 
below.  The  highest  of  the  Gargo  peaks,  a  greater  Lya- 
kamm,  Hned  the  far  aide  of  the  neve  basin  and  shut  out  all 
the  prospect  in  the  direction  of  Haramosh  ;  to  the  right  of 
it  was  the  cluster  of  Dubanni's  sharp-edged  peaks,  the 
brilliant  Brand,  which  used  to  look  down  upon  us  at  Gargo, 
standing  out  before  them.  Still  further  to  the  right  a 
glimpse  was  caught  of  the  moraine-covered  glacier,  and 
beyond  it  the  intersecting  slopes  that  rise  above  Gilgit, 
whilst  further  off  was  the  opening  of  the  Karga  nala  and 
the  snowy  peaks  of  Darel,  whence  came  the  hateful, 
moisture-laden  current  that  threatened  us  with  defeat. 

As  we  were  discussing  the  future  we  heard  a  crash  high 
up  in  the  couloir,  followed  by  the  boom  of  an  approachiug 
avalanche.  A  mass  of  ice  had  fallen  from  the  cliff  at  the 
top,  and  was  ploughing  its  way  down  to  the  glacier.  It 
seemed  ages  before  it  came  in  sight.  It  passed  in  two 
streams  of  mighty  flow.  Suddenly  one  of  the  Gurkhas 
jumped  up,  crying,  "  Ibex  !  Ibex !  "  and  sure  enough  there 
was  one  poor  beast  carried  down  in  the  resistless  torrent. 
"Another!  another!  Two!  Three!  Four!"  There 
was  in  fact  a  whole  small  herd  of  them,  all  dead.  They 
must  have  been  passing  under  the  ice-clifi'  when  the  fall 
occurred.  One  of  them  was  ultimately  pitched  out  of  the 
side  of  the  avalanche  and  left  upon  the  snow-slope,  but  the 
others  were  carried  to  the  foot  of  the  couloir  and  buried, 
hopelessly  beyond  discovery. 

Zurbriggen,  Parbir,  and  Amar  Sing  started  down  after 
(he  de^d  animal,  all  headaches  notwithstanding.     Amar 


Digilizod  by  Google 


202  MAY  31.   JUNE  1. 

Sing  in  his  haste  tried  to  glissade,  but  being  iinfamihar 
with  the  ways  of  oouloira,  he  got  into  the  icy  trough  of  the 
avalanche,  lost  his  footing  and  his  axe,  and  went  rattUng 
down  at  an  accelerating  pace.     He  turned  over  on  to  his 
face,  and  clutched  wildly  at  the  ice,  thereby  breaking  all 
his  nails  and  filing  off  the  ends  of  his  fingers.     Fortunately 
some  bulge  in  the   surface  of  the  ice  tossed  Mm  out  of 
the  trough  into  a  heap 
of  soft  snow,  where  he 
stuck,  after  falling  200 
feet  or  more.    His  sorry 
plight  did  not  prevent 
him     from    continuing 
the  descent,  but  he  and 
his  fellows  had  leamt  a 
lesson   and  went  more 
carefully  in  future.  This 
little      accident      gave 
them      a    respect     for 
mountains,    which    in- 
creased with   their  ex- 
perience and  their  grow- 
ing skill. 

They  found  the   car- 
case of  the  doe  and  cut 
it    up,   delighted   with 
3t  of  joints.    They  packed 
'  in  a  marked  place  and 

_o  camp.      The  short  re- 

AMAR  BiNo'g  GLISSADE.  maiuder  of  the  day  was  soon  over. 
At  six  o'clock  we  tucked  ourselves 
up  for  the  night.  From  time  to  time  we  heard  Amar 
Sing  chuckling  with  laughter  as  he  thought  of  his  adventure, 
and  for  the  next  few  days  he  could  not  look  at  his  fingers 
without  giving  vocal  expression  to  his  amusement. 

Jvne  1st. — All  night  long  it  snowed  with  persistence  of 
ill  intent.     In  the  morning  a  white  mantle  enveloped  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GARGO  TO  GJLGIT.  203 

mountain ;  and  the  new  snow  was  four  inches  thick  about 
the  camp.  The  temperature  had  not  fallen  below  22"  Fahr. 
We  perceived  that  the  possibility  of  making  an  ascent  was 
for  the  time  removed.  We  decided  to  wait  a  while  and  see 
how  the  weather  behaved.  We  thought  that  there  were 
fligns  of  improvement.  Dabanni  presently  looked  forth  at 
us,  with  silver  flanks  all  ablaze  in  the  sunlight.  But  our 
hopes  were  soon  dashed.  Banks  of  dark  cloud  came  rolling 
up  from  Gilgit,  and  the  landscape  was  blotted  out  again. 
We  said  nothing  to  one  another,  and  with  a  common 
understanding,  all  began  to  pack.  It  seemed  even  possible 
that,  if  avalanches  began  to  fall,  our  retreat  might  be  cut 
off. 

After  a  hasty  breakfast  we  pitched  our  soft  baggage  into 
the  couloir  and  sent  the  bundles  rolling  down.  One  reached 
the  glacier,  the  other  stuck  near  the  ibex.  About  nine 
o'clock  we  quitted  our  platform,  and  between  running 
and  glissading  reached  the  level  ice  in  forty  minutes.  We 
left  two  Gurkhas  behind  to  search  for  the  other  carcases, 
and  Prist!  came  up  and  joined  them.  Shahbana  brought 
him  a  little  way  from  Windy  Camp,  when  he  caught  sight 
of  us  far  aloft  and  came  across  the  glacier  and  up  the 
slope,  all  on  his  own  account.  The  united  intelligences 
of  men  and  dog  failed  to  discover  the  buried  beasts,  but, 
as  the  Gurkhas  were  nearly  overwhelmed  by  an  avalanche, 
which  fell  while  they  were  searching,  they  considered  the 
day  not  altogether  wasted.  Drenched  to  the  skin,  they 
followed  us  to  camp. 

Bruce,  whose  carrying  capacity  is  about  equal  to  that  of 
a  goods  train,  loaded  up  three  heavy  rucksacks  and  bore 
them  over  the  glacier.  Shahbana  met  us  on  the  bank 
(13,400  feet)  with  a  coolie  or  two,  and  lightened  our 
burdens.  We  kept  meeting  coolies  every  hundred  yards 
or  so,  and  shedding  our  bundles  one  by  one.  Scarcely  had 
we  reached  Windy  Camp  again,  and  been  served  with  the 
hot  meal  that  Bahim  Ali  prepared  for  us  when  he  saw  us 
coming,   than   all  the   miseries  of  the  skies  began  to  be 


Digilizod  by  Google 


V. 


poured  ont.  Sleet,  snow,  rain,  hail  took  their  turns,  and 
the  angriest  gusts  of  chilly  wind  drove  them  about.  We 
kept  under  shelter  for  some  three  hours  till  the  gale  had 
blown  itself  off,  and  then  we  packed  everything  up  and 
hurried  away  to  a  less  inclement  neighbourhood. 

We   retraced   our   steps  for    half    an   hour,  as  though 

ri    II  .1,  .— -,^^-,    8oing  back  to  Gargo, 

X,  ^^^^^m    then  struck  across  the 

X ,  -.V,  MeWBr??]  glacier  to  its  right 
bank,  where  we 
climbed  on  to  the 
great  moraine,  depo- 
sited round  the  curve 
of  the  glacier's  turn- 
ing, and  at  some  dis- 
tance from  the  foot  of 
the  hill-slope.  This 
interval  is  filled  with 
wood,  and,  further  on, 
with  an  open  grassy 
maidan,  belonging  to 
the  summer  settle- 
ment of  Burchi 
(11,075  feet).  Horses 
and  cattle  were  graz- 
ing on  it,  and  the 
L,  vegetation  looked 
J    fresh     and     vigorous 

""  A    HEAVS   LOAIl.  '^^  ^^'^^^      ^^      ^aiU.  WO 

reached  this  point 
after  an  honr  and  three-quarter's  walking.  The  situation 
was  magnificent,  close  to  the  foot  of  the  Burchi  glacier,* 
which  alone  remained  to  be  added  to  the  map  in  order  to 

'■'  The  following  plants  were  found  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  ot 
Burchi: — C'/cer  soomjarica,  Astraijaliis  slriclus,  Fragaria  vesca,  Myosotis 
syh-atica,  AmJrosncc  villosa,  (ientiana  argeniea.  Polygonum  viviparum,  and 
Otbers, 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


OARGO   TO  alLGIT.  205 

make  it  complete.  Caiiip  was  accordingly  pitched,  and 
thereupon  the  rain  once  more  descended  in  such  torrents 
that  we  could  not  but  congratulate  ourselves  on  our  de- 
cision to  retreat  from  the  inhospitable  snows. 

June  2nd. — A  so-called  "  idle  "  day  in  camp.  Bruce  and 
Zurbriggen  at  an  early  hour  reconsidered  their  decision  to 
go  forth  after  ibex  or  bear,  and  thus  it  came  to  pass  that 
all  breakfasted  together  at  the  late  hour  of  seven.  Our 
rugs,  clothes,  bags,  and  everything  that  could  hold  moisture 
were  in  a  wet  condition,  and  had  to  be  dried  in  the  intervals 
between  showers.  After  breakfast  I  availed  myself  of  a 
temporary  clearing  to  take  a  round  of  angles  with  the  theo- 
dolite and. to  set  np  the  plane-table.  Kain  drove  me  into 
the  tent,  where  I  worked  at  inking  in  the  map.  Then  I 
catalogued  and  packed  the  geological  specimens,  changed 
the  paper  between  the  flowers  that  were  being  pressed, 
varnished  the  sphygmograph  tracings  made  at  Sulphur 
Camp,  and  took  a  new  series.  A  hot  bath  followed,  and 
then  lunch,  to  which  Bruce  came  with  a  specimen  of  the 
rocks  from  a  precipice  500  feet  above  us.  After  lunch  we 
talked  awhile  before  sitting  down  to  three  hours  of  journal- 
writing,  during  which  the  rain  poured  steadily.  At  half- 
past  five  the  weather  cleared,  and  I  mounted  to  the  top  of 
the  left  lateral  moraine  of  the  Burchi  glacier  and  worked 
for  an  hour  at  the  .plane-table,  taking  advantage  of  varying 
gaps  in  the  clouds.  The  moraine  is  a  very  high  one  (about 
500  feet),  and  the  ascent  of  it  took  about  half  an  hour. 
From  it  (11,560  feet)  we  could  look  up  into  the  heart  of  the 
deep-lying  Burchi  ice-stream  and  see,  at  its  head,  the  grand 
cirque  of  snow  walls  which  support  the  Crown  of  Dirran 
and  the  Burchi  peak.  Precipitous  buttresses  hem  the  glacier 
in.  A  great  icefall  cuts  it  in  half  with  a  cliff  of  ice  100  feet 
high  and  reaching  from  side  to  side.  The  seracs  below 
this  cliff  were  enormous.  The  plateau  above  the  icefall 
is  the  dumping-ground  of  avalanches  from  three  sides.  It 
appeared  to  be  inaccessible  from  below,  and  on  every  yard 
of  it  one  would  be  in  danger  of  burial  under  falling  masses 


Digilizod  by  Google 


206  JUNE  3. 

of  enow.  It  would  bo  hard  to  find  a  more  enclosed  sanc- 
tuary or  one  where  Nature  nurses  sterner  moods. 

As  evening  came  on  the  clouds  closed  in  once  more.  We 
returned  to  camp  and  found  dinner  awaiting  us. 

June  Srd. — Rain  was  falling  heavily  at  four  o'clock,  bo 
we  postponed  our  departure  till  6.30.  We  bmshed  our  way 
through  damp  grass  and  climbed  the  moraine  at  a  lower 
point  than  on  the  previous  day,  forcing  a  path  through  a 
tangle  of  thorny  barberries,  amongst  which  little  birds,  like 
redstarts,  fluttered  about.  The  Burchi  glacier,  like  that  of 
Gargo,  is  wholly  covered  with  moraine  over  its  lower  half. 
We  climbed  on  to  its  right  lateral  moraine  and  halted  to 
survey,  but  the  view  was  everywhere  obscured.  We  now 
descended  into  a  lovely  wood,  whose  foliage  was  varnished 
with  wet.  We  found  and  followed  an  admirable  path 
through  it  to  the  village  of  Dar,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
side-valley  descending  from  the  Dome  of  Dirran.  The 
good  path  continued  to  Sat,  which  we  reached  shortly 
before  nine  o'clock. 

We  had  now  seen  the  whole  of  the  lovely  basin  at  the 
head  of  the  Bagrot  valley,  and  had  been  the  first  to  pene- 
trate its  imposing  recesses.  In  spite  of  ill  luck  we  felt  that 
something  had  been  accomplished.  Content  at  heart,  there- 
fore, we  started  away  and  wandered  amougat  blossoming 
rose-bushes  and  other  fragrant  shrubs.  The  air  became 
wanner;  the  damp  was  being  absorbed  from  our  gannents, 
but  the  matches  in  our  pockets  were  still  too  moist  to 
light  when  struck.  Indian  matches,  however,  are  the 
worst  in  the  world.  They  are  of  the  sulphur  sort,  tipped 
with  inefBcient  pink  points.  Sometimes  they  refuse  to 
burn  even  when  thrown  into  the  fire. 

Ten  minutes  beyond  Sat  we  crossed  the  bridge  over  the 
Gargo  stream,  opposite  the  foot  of  the  left  moraine  of  the 
Bagrot  glacier.  Another  ten  minutes  and  we  were  in 
the  narrows,  between  the  ice  of  the  glacier's  snout  aud  the 
augle  of  the  Gargo  valley.  A  serac  had  fallen  across  the 
path  a  few  days  before,  but  since   then  the   glacier  had 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GARGO   TO  GILGIT.  207 

shrunk  away  as  much  as  40  feet.  Zurbriggen  was  as- 
tounded at  the  changes  that  had  taken  place  in  the  ice 
since  he  was  at  this  spot  on  the  day  of  our  arrival.  He 
said  that  the  place  was  not  recoguisably  the  same.  The 
Gargo  stream  here  passes  through  a  tunnel  under  the  ice. 

All  the  flowers  we  found  near  Sat  (except  the  flowering 
shrubs)  were  the  same  that  grow  in  greater  profusion  at 
Burchi  and  Gargo.  They  appeared  to  be  stragglers  from 
above  and  not  climbers  from  below.  It  was  only  after 
passing  Bulchi  that  we  met  the  valley  flora  and  left  the 
mountain  flora  behind.*  At  10.30  we  crossed  a  crazy 
bridge  spanning  the  united  Bagrot  river.  It  was  formed  of 
three  slender  trees,  which  bent  like  bows  under  our  alternate 
feet  and  made  onr  equilibrium  unstable. '  The  rushing  waters 
beneath  added  to  my  own  mental  disturbance. 

A  few  minutes  beyond  the  bridge,  Zurbriggen  and  I 
reached  Bulchi,  where  we  found  Bruce  reclining  on  a 
carpet  under  the  walnut  trees  and  luxuriously  banqueting 
on  dried  apricots  and  milk.  The  villagers  were  come  to- 
gether, the  children  wearing  garlands  of  flowers  round  their 
caps.  We  seized  the  occasion  to  make  formal  presentation 
of  a  Peshawar  lungki  to  Rnstem  Khan,  the  helpful  lam- 
badhar,  or  village  headman,  who  so  well  looked  after  our 
wants.  Hahim  All  swathed  the  man's  head  in  the  long 
folds.  For  the  remainder  of  the  day  he  was  grinning  with 
delight.  There  was  of  course  music  and  the  usual  tamasha. 
All  the  sick  people  came  in,  but,  fortunately  for  them,  there 
was  nothing  left  in  the  kilfcas  that  we  could  pretend  was 
medicine. 

We  lunched  wisely  and  well.  At  noon  the  hot  part  of 
our  walk  began.  Shady  Bulchi  was  left  behind  and  the 
desert  valley  entered.  There  was  no  loitering  on  the  way. 
Thirst  came  upon  us,  and  the  hateful  sun,  which  hid 
itself  when  we  needed  it,  now  intruded  its  unwelcome 
presence.  How  we  rushed  at  the  water  when  we  reached 
a  cool  stream  which  crossed  the  path  at  Datuchi ;  and 
*  Sophora  alojtecurides  was  common  between  Sat  and  Sinakar. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


208  JUNE  4. 

how  we  regretted .  not  to  have  drunk  more  of  it,  as  we 
-climbed  the  long  uphill  between  that  oasis  and  the  high 
point  whence  one  descends  upon  Sinakar !  Pristi  suffered 
most.  He  again  took  to  bolting  from  one  shady  stone  to 
another,  panting  the  while  so  that  he  could  be  heard  a 
hundred  yards  off.  When  he  ultimately  found  a  muddy 
patch  at  the  edge  of  Sinakar  he  wallowed  in  it  like  a  hog. 

The  villagers  led  us  to  the  south  border  of  the  place, 
where,  on  an  uncultivated  field,  I  was  sorry  to  find  Roberts 
encamped.  He  was  coming  up  to  join  us,  and  had  now 
accomplished  the  first  horrible  march,  all  to  no  purpose. 
When  camp  was  .pitched  beside  him,  a  wind  sprang  np 
aud  blew  dust  into  our  tents  and  eyes,  making  everything 
gritty.  Flies  came  upon  us  in  their  thousands,  heralding 
the  hot  lowlands.  The  sky  was  black  with  impending 
clouds ;  thunder  rumbled  in  the  distance ;  but  the  rain 
passed  by,  and  the  air  was  not  cooled.  We  separated 
early  to  rest,  looking  forward  with  dislike  to  the  morrow's 
odious  march. 

June  4:th. — We  started,  none  too  early,  at  5.30  a.m.,  the 
morning  being  dull,  aud,  so  far,  kindly  towards  us.  I  passed 
a  native,  who  looked  like  a  fifteenth  century  Florentine  S. 
Giovanni,  standing  in  an  attitude  suitable  for  a  "  Holy  Con- 
versation." He  asked  me  to  be  good  enough  to  order  him 
about,  but  I  could  conceive  of  no  better  use  for  him  than 
to  go  on  standing  where  he  was.  In  an  hour  we  reached 
a  place  of  rocks  and  boulders  called  Bidili  Giri,  where  the 
coolies  are  wont  to  halt.  Another  hour  brought  us  to  the 
little  Ziarat,  amongst  the  traces  of  long- abandoned  fields  at 
the  opening  into  the  Gilgit  valley  and  between  the  almost 
buried  moraines. 

The  morning  had  thus  far  been  cool  (73°  Fahr.  at  8.15 
a.m.),  but  now  the  sun  became  unclouded  and  the  sandy 
pathway  filed  before  us.  We  toiled  over  it  for  almost  two 
hours,  sometimes  halting  in  thirsty  misery,  but  not  darjng 
to  linger,  as  each  hour  was  hotter  and  thirstier  thau'the 
one  that  went  before.     At  ten  o'clock  we  gained  the  oasis 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GARGO   TO  GILGIT.  209 

of  Dainyor  and  the  abade.  The  sun,  finding  he  could 
annoy  us  no  more,  went  behind  clouds,  and  the  temperature 
again  sank  to  73°  Fahr.  We  sat  for  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  under  the  mulberries  and  walnuts  and  on  the  trail- 
ing vine-trunks  where  we  rested  on  our  upward  way.  A 
quarter  of  an  hour  took  us  to  the  rope-bridge,  and  half  an 
hour  later  we  were  all  over  it.  This  crossing  was  less 
pleasant  than  the  former.  The  bridge  dipped  into  the 
roaring  torrent,  so  that  the  water  came  up  to  the  calf  of 
one's  leg.  The  cables  had  thus  been  strained  and  some  of 
them  broken,  and  the  gaps  patched  up  with  goat-hair 
cord.  Fristi  crossed  last ;  he  was  rolled  up  in  a  blanket  on 
a  coolie's  back  and  patiently  abode  his  discomforts. 

By  Roberts'  kind  arrangement  ponies  met  us  at  the 
bridge.  The  one  I  rode  was  brought  over  the  Pamirs  in 
Littledale's  caravan.  We  cantered  the  rest  of  the  way. 
Roberts  led,  and  I  blindly  followed  him,  wondering  from 
moment  to  moment  why  my  neck  was  not  broken,  for  the 
path  lay,  for  the  most  part,  over  a  chaos  of  big  stones,  and 
was  never  straight  or  level  for  five  yards  together  in  the 
stony  places.  We  reached  the  Gilgit  bridge  iu  twenty-fiv« 
minutes,  passed  McCormick  and  Koudebush  just  beyond  it, 
and  were  at  the  Residency  five  minutes  later.  I  changed 
into  some  of  the  old  clothes  left  behind  by  Lennard  when 
he  came  from  Yarkand,  lit  my  pipe  with  Russian  matches 
brought  by  Younghusband  from  Kashgar,  and  spent  the 
rest  of  the  day  in  pleasant  idleness.  Colonel  Duraud  had 
gone  down  to  Simla.  His  place  was  taken  by  Dr.  Robert- 
son, whose  wonderful  journey  to,  and  residence  iu,  Kafiristan 
excited  my  most  enthusiastic  admiration.  The  pleasure  of 
dining  at  his  table  was  one  of  the  greatest  I  experienced 
in  Asia. 

June  5th  to  1th. — We  stayed  three  whole  days  at  Gilgit. 
The  first  was  devoted  to  finishing  the  Bagrot  map,  which 
Roberts  kindly  photographed  for  me.  Thereupon  succeeded 
twenty-four  hours  of  some  strange  illness,  similar  to  that 
which  overcame  me  on  the  second  day  of  my  previous  visit. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


It  came  oq  suddenly,  and  as  suddeuly  went  away.  The 
time  it  lasted  is  a  blank  in  my  memory,  save  for  a  general 
reminiscence  of  Roberts'  constant  kindnesa,  to  which  my 
rapid  recovery  was  doubtless  due. 

On  the  7th,  Eckenstein  came  in  from  the  Dainyor  valley, 
which  he  visited  for  the  purpose  of  a  prismatic  compass 
Burvey.  Clouds  impeded  his  work,  so  that  his  observa- 
tions could  not  be  incorporated  in  the  map.  Dickin  left 
us  during  my  illness.  He  hired  fifteen  Balti  coolies  by 
the  month,  and  went  away  towards  the  Kilik  pass,  hoping 
to  collect  birds.  He  had  been,  and  still  was,  unwell.  He 
ultimately  reached  Ovis  Poli  ground,  hut  was  entirely 
prostrated  by  sciatica,  and  could  only  pick  up  some  heads 
and  return.  We  did  not  see  him  again  till  we  met  in  London. 

I  was  busy  all  day  classifying  and  packing  the  baggage, 
now  reduced  to  forty-four  loads.  There  were  also  six  loads 
to  be  left  behind  at  Gilgit  till  our  return,  or  sent  to  meet 
us  in  Srinagar.  Lieut.  Duncan,  the  transport  officer,  ex- 
plained to  me  that  the  supply  of  provisions  in  Hunza- 
Nagyr  was  running  short,  and  that  the  natives  were  averse 
to  carrying,  so  that  our  baggage  and  servants  miiBt  be 
reduced  to  a  minimum.  Our  intention  was  to  go  to  the 
foot  of  the  Hispar  glacier,  and  (here  divide  into  two  parties, 
one  of  which  should  cross  the  Nushik,  the  other  the  Hispar 
pass;  we  were  to  reunite  at  Askole  in  Baltistan.  Some  of 
our  baggage,  therefore,  might  be  sent  direct  to  Askole  by 
way  of  the  Indus  valley.  That  would,  at  all  events,  save 
the  Nagyr  coolies  at  the  expense  of  inconvenience  to 
ourselves.  The  shikaris  and  all  but  one  of  the  servants 
could  also  be  spared.  I  understood  that  there  were,  at  the 
time,  no  Balti  coolies  left  at  Gilgit,  but  I  also  understood, 
wrongly  as  I  have  since  been  informed,  that  arrangements 
would  unfailingly  be  made  to  send  the  baggage  in  time  to 
meet  us  (there  was  plenty  of  time  to  spare),  and  I  accord- 
ingly set  to  work  to  diminish  the  amount  to  be  taken 
through  Nagyr  to  a  degree  that,  as  things  turned  out, 
seriously  interfered  with  the  expedition. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GAEGO  TO  GILQIT.  211 

I  am  obliged  to  be  fchus  particular  with  respect  to  this 
matter,  because  the  faihire  of  the  baggage  to  meet  me  gave 
rise  to  miaunderstandings,  which,  I  hope,  have  sioce  been 
satisfactorily  set  at  rest.  It  is  necessary  to  tell  the  whole 
story,  and  get  rid  of  it  once  for  all. 

Roudebush's  baggage  was  ruthlessly  sacrificed.  His  tent, 
his  clothes,  bis  stores  were  all  left  behind.  Our  kitchen 
utensils  were  reduced  to  a  minimum.  I  left  a  heavy  weight 
of  rupees,  spare  instruments,  the  legs  of  the  developing 
tent,*  warm  wraps,  clothes,  all  appliances  for  comfort,  the 
photograph  films  that  had  been  exposed,  the  collection  of 
plants  \  and  insects  made  in  Bagrot,  and  the  geological 
specimens.  I  also  sent  back  from  Nagyr  a  load  of  things 
no  longer  needed,  or  collected  between  Gilgit  and  that 
place. 

Hearing,  at  Baltit,  on  the  18th  of  June,  that  neither 
servants  nor  baggage  had  left  Gilgit,  and  discovering  that 
the  natives  of  Nagyr  were  willing  to  carry  all  our  things 
over  the  Nushik  pass,  I  wrote  down  to  Gilgit  for  every- 
thing to  come  up,  except  one  of  the  shikaris,  who  was  to 
go  to  Rondu  and  turn  back  the  Srinagar-Askole  baggage 
which,  contrary  to  written  orders,  the  tehsildar  of  Skardo 
was  forwarding  to  Gilgit  instead  of  Askole.  Rahim  Ali  and 
two  servants  accordingly  came  up  and  met  us  at  Mir,  but 
they  only  brought  a  few  loads  with  them ;  the  bulk  still 
remained  behind.  I  wrote  urging  that  it  should  be  sent 
off,  if  not  to  Askole,  at  least  to  Skardo,  whence,  if  neces- 
sary, coolies  could  be  telegraphed  for  to  fetch  it. 

On  July  13th  Eoudebush  was  sent  with  all  our  spare 
baggage  over  the  Nushik  La ;  he  had  orders  to  proceed  to 

"  These  were  brought  as  duplicates  for  the  theodolite  and  plane- 
table.  The  tent  itself  went  from  Srinagar  to  Askole.  The  non-arrival  of 
these  legs  at  Askolo  rendered  the  tent  useless,  and  prevented  me  from 
testing  my  films  by  development.  I  thus  did  not  discover  the  serious 
depreciation  of  the  hand  camera.  About  five  hundred  negatives  vrere 
spoiled  in  consequence,  many  of  them  of  high  importance. 

\  These  Mr.  Dathie  kindly  brought  down  with  him  to  Saharanpur'and 
sent  on  to  Kew,  where  they  arrived  safely. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Skardo  and  see  about  the  baggage.  He  wrote  that  it  had 
not  arrived,  and  that  he  could  get  no  answer  to  his 
telegrams  about  it.*  I  repHed  to  him  to  keep  on  tele- 
graphing, and  wrote  to  the  Gilgit  Agency  saying  that  it 
was  now  too  late  for  the  things  to  be  of  any  use  to  me 
in  Baltistan,  and  asking  for  them  to  be  sent  to  Srinagar. 
This  letter  appears  never  to  have  been  delivered.  We  were 
beyond  reach  of  news  from  July  Slst  till  September  10th, 
when  we  reached  Skardo.  There  were  no  answers  to  our 
letters  or  telegrams,  and  no  news  about  the  baggage.  I 
again  telegraphed  twice,  and  wrote  three  letters  to  Gilgit 
friends.  The  second  telegram  was  carried  from  Gilgit  to 
Dr.  Robertson,  who  was  at  Baltit.  He  at  once  gave 
orders  to  have  the  things  sent  ofT,  and  they  went  over  the 
Burzil  and  Tragbal  passes  to  Bandipur,  where  they  stuck. 
Of  this  I  knew  nothing.  I  reached  Srinagar  on  October 
11th.  The  baggage  was  not  there,  nor  was  there  a  word 
of  information  about  it. 

Colonel  Durand  had  just  left  Srinagar  for  Gilgit.  I 
wrote  to  him,  therefore,  and  received  his  answer  by  swiftest 
return  to  the  effect  that  the  tilings  were  sent  off  six 
weeks  before.  They  were  ultimately  found  at  Bandipnr  in 
a  ruinous  condition,  having  been  broken  into  and  pillaged. 
All  the  things  (beetles,  negatives,  and  other  small  objects) 
that  had  been  packed  in  tins  were  stolen  for  the  sake  of  the 
boxes ;  stolen  also  were  such  objects  as  a  few  pieces  of 
Hunza  embroidery,  which  the  natives  could  retain  without 
fear  of  discovery.  Roberts,  with  great  foresight,  had  taken 
out  of  the  kiltas  and  sent  by  parcel  post  McCormick's 
sketches  and  the  musical  instruments  bought  in  Nagyr. 
These  reached  me  safely  in  Bombay. 

I  naturally  thought,  and  probably  said,  that  I  had  been 
badly  treated.     But  there  was  another  side  to  the  story. 

*  The  telegraph  wire  between  Skardo  and  Oilgit  was  often  not  id 
working  order.  The  telegraph  Babu  nevertheless  accepted  telegranis, 
and  said  nothing  about  the  interruption  of  comnmnicationB.  We  were 
ignorant  of  this  state  of  things. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GABGO  TO  GILGIT.  213 

I  was  wrong  in  supposing  that  there  was  any  guarantee 
that  the  things  would  be  sent ;  this,  of  course,  is  a  mere 
formal  matter;  there  is  a  comity  on  such  occasions  which 
overrides  all  guarautees,  formal  or  informal.  Only  one  of 
my  letters  or  telegrams  reached  Gilgit,  and  to  that  a 
reply  was  sent,  and  thereupon  action  was  taken.  But  the 
real  reason  for  all  the  miscarriage  was  the  fact  that  the 
Gilgit  road  was,  during  the  summer,  the  scene  of  an  im- 
mense and  pressing  undertaking.  The  whole  victualling  of 
the  Gilgit  garrison  for  a  year,  and  the  carriage  of  materials 
over  it  for  the  Bunji  and  other  bridges,  had  to  be  completed 
during  the  few  months  that  the  Burzil  pass  was  open.  This 
employed  every  man's  entire  energies.  The  organisation 
was  excellent  for  loads  going  in  the  Gilgit  direction.  But, 
though  each  squad  of  coolies  returned  daily  unburdened  to 
their  morning  start-point,  transportation  in  that  direction 
was  worse  than  rowing  against  wind  and  tide.  Had  I  been 
aware  of  all  the  engrossing  preoccupations  of  my  friends,  I 
could  have  sent  men  from  Skardo  to  bring  the  things  away. 
But  I  was  not  aware,  and  every  one  was  too  busy  to  tell  me. 
We  were  the  victims  of  misfortune  rather  than  of  neglect,, 
and  have  long  ago  wiped  from  our  memories  the  temporary 
annoyance  which  our  rather  heavy  losses  not  unnaturally 
caused.  There  remains  to  us  only  the  pleasant  reminiscence 
of  kindnesses  received  and  help  rendered :  this  will  not  soon 
fade  away. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER  X. 

GILGIT    TO   TASHOT. 

June  8th. — All  oni-  four  Gurkhas  proved  satisfoctory  in 
a  high  degree,  but  Lila  Eaui  was  unfortunately  in  poor 
health,  and  it  was  considered  advisable  to  take  another  man 
in  his  stead.  Bruce's  choice  fell  upon  Harkbir  Thapa,  a 
sepoy  of  his  regiment,  who  earned  distinction  at  Nilt  and 
was  rewarded  with  the  Order  of  Merit.  A  better  choice 
could  not  have  been  made.  He  attached  himself  particularly 
to  me,  and  always  walked  with  me,  carrying  the  plane-table 
and  photographic  things.  He  was  remarkably  intelligent ;  he 
taught  himself,  by  mere  observation,  how  to  set  up,  level, 
and  orient  the  table,  and  the  tricks  of  the  various  cameras. 
He  was  an  admirable  companion,  and  we  soon  became  the 
best  and  most  iuseparable  of  friends.  I  can  find  no  words 
too  high  to  express  my  appreciation  of  him.  He  lacked 
Parbir'e  joyous  spirits,  but  he  possessed  a  fund  of  quiet 
good  sense  and  excellent  feehng,  rare  among  men  of  any 
nationality.  Like  all  Gurkhas  he  was  perfectly  brave,  but 
he  was  likewise  humane.  He  was  the  first  to  notice  if 
a  coolie  was  ill  and  to  give  him  a  helping  hand  or  reUeve 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO   TASHOT.  215 

him  of  his  burden.  In  snowy  regions  he  would  deprive  ine 
of  my  waterproof  tent  floor  to  make  the  coohea  comfortable 
— a  duty  I  leamt  to  leave  to  him.  But  they  never  imposed 
upon  hiin  by  shamming.  He  did  his  duty  aud  expected 
other  men  to  do  theirs. 

Now  that  we  were  to  miirch  for  a  few  days  up  a  hot 
valley  the  sky,  of  course,  cleared   and   the  heat  became 
intolerable.    At  eight  o'clock  McCormick,  Eoudebush,  and 
Eckenatein,  with  Habiba,  two  Gurkhas,  and  twenty  coolies, 
started  off  for  Nagyr.     Bruce  and  I  were  to  ride  after  them 
later  in  the  day 
when  my  arrears 
of    writing  were 
finished.  But  he 
had     premoni- 
tions of  return- 
ing   fever,     and 
wisely  decided  to 
wait    a    day    or 
two  and  fight  it 
through.  Rahim 
AH,       Salama, 
Shahbana,     and 
the    twenty-four 
loads  of  baggage 
were  left  behind. 
I  had  a  final  cup 

of  afternoon  tea  with  Dr.  Robertson  at  the  Residency,  and 
spent  a  delightful  hour  looking  at  the  unique  photographs 
he  took  amongst  strange  people  and  in  previously  unex- 
plored regions,  but  such  pleasures  had  to  come  to  an  end, 
and  about  half-past  three  I  rode  away  alone  on  Roberts' 
pony. 

The  march  to  Nomal  took  me  tbreq  hours  and  a  quarter, 
riding  leisurely.  I  retraced  the  track  we  had  already  twice 
traversed  to  the  mouth  of  the  Hunzii  gorge,  wherein  flows 
the  energetic  river  that  haa  cut  through  the  main  range 


Digilizod  by  Google 


close  by  its  highest  'point,  Rakipushi.  Up  this  gorge  I 
turned ;  the  desolation  became  more  complete,  and  the 
scenery  wilder  than  ever.  There  was  no  house,  no  bit  of 
cultivation,  not  a  blade  of  grass  by  the  way.  Yet  the  road 
was  not  deserted.  I  constantly  passed  travellers — now  a 
Hunza  man  with  his  wife  and  babe,  driving  two  goats,  anon 
some  laden  villagers,  then  a  party  of  coolies  carrying  up 
grain  for  the  troops  at  Hunza. 

There  were  fine  sandy  reaches  for  an  occasional  free  gallop, 
but  between  tbem  horrible  stony  tracts,  or  a  narrow  and  rotten 
pathway  skirting  the  face  of  some  precipitous  parri.  The 
path  was  destroyed  in  many  places  by  falls  of  the  hillside. 
Once  I  missed  the  right  track  and  got  into  difficulties,  but 
on  the  whole  preserved  the  even  tenor  of  my  way.  From 
the  lower  part  of  the  valley  there  is  a  fine  view  back  to  the 
fanged  peak  of  Bungi,  which,  with  its  attendant  summits, 
mimicks  Nanga  Parbat.  Ahead  there  was  also  a  fine  snow 
dome  (19,320  feet)  supported  by  a  series  of  serrated  ridges, 
all  picked  out  with  new  fallen  snow.  Presently  the  view 
opened  further  up  the  valley  to  the  north,  and  through  a 
narrow  gorge  there  was  a  prospect  to  distant  mountains  of 
sharp  and  difficult  outline.  The  slopes  to  right  and  left 
were  all  rocky  and  bare,  but  none  of  them  led  visibly  up  to 
the  giants  so  near  at  hand.  All  the  rocks  were  disintegra- 
ting rapidly  and  piling  their  bases  with  naked  debris.  Now 
and  again  there  was  a  yellow  or  light  green  stratum  crum- 
bling more  rapidly  than  the  rest,  and  staining  the  lower 
slopes  with  bright  streaks  of  colour,  visible  for  miles.  I  was 
not  sorry,  when  the  last  long  parri  was  passed,  to  see  the 
wide  green  fan  of  Nomal  (5,340  feet)  spreading  before  me. 
The  pony  recognised  that  he  was  approaching  the  close  of 
his  stage,  and  put  all  his  heart  into  a  final  gallop  over  the 
broad,  dry  plain  and  the  field  paths  beyond.  At  last  we 
reached  the  camping-ground,  and  I  found  the  tents  plea- 
santly pitclied  in  a  shady  place,  close  to  a  little  canal  of 
excellent  water,  whilst  the  blue  smoke  of  a  camp  fire 
showed  that  cooking  operations  were  in  progress.    A  few 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO   TASIIOT.  217 

lagging  coolies  had  even  then  not  arrived,  but  they  came 
in  with  the  moonhght  and  gladly  laid  their  burdens  down 
after  one  of  the  longest  and  worst  marches  this  country 
provides.  Zurbriggen  was  down  with  a  sun  headache,  but 
the  others  did  not  suffer.  When  the  lights  were  out,  we  lay 
and  watched  the  moon-casfc  leaf  shadows  dappling  the  roof 
of  the  tent,  and  the  bright  light  streaming  through  tiie 
trees  upon  the  ground. 

Jvne  9th. — This  day  we  had  a  most  disagreeable  march, 
for  which  the  magnificent  scenery  was,  however,  no  wise 
to  blame.     Bare  precipitous  rock  walls  shut  us  in  on  either 
hand  and  formed  constantly   changing  prospects   of   the 
sternest  gran- 
deur. But  as  soon 
as  the  sun  looked 
over  upon  us  the 
heat  became  ter- 
rible,    and     the 
pathway  was  the 
worst  possible — 
always    either 
over    deep     soft 
sand     or     loose 
stones.  We  went 

sinking    and  ""*""" 

Btumbhng  along  in  the  shadeless  wilderness  so  that  fatigue 
and  hunger  came  early  upon  us.  Moreover  the  hour  of 
our  start,  6.15,  was  too  late,  and  the  heat  of  the  day  caught 
us  before  we  had  advanced  many  miles  ;  finally  disappoint- 
ment was  added  to  our  other  griefs,  for  we  had  been  mis- 
informed as  to  the  length  of  the  march.  It  occupied 
five  and  a  half  hours'  hard  walking,  amid  which  we  dis- 
persed three  and  three-quarter  hours  of  rest  under  the 
shadows  of  various  rocks.  The  neighbouring  high  peaks 
are  almost  entirely  hidden  fiom  the  road.  Bad  as  the 
track  was,  it  had  recently  been  much  improved,  and 
the   worst  parris  were  avoided  by  blasted  and  galleried 


Digilizod  by  Google 


gangways  of  rough  but  skilfiil  coustractiou.  The  first 
glimpse  of  tho  green  oasis  of  Chalt  was  a  joy  for 
all.  We  had  still  a  considerable  tract  to  traverse,  but  we 
advanced  with  renewed  hope.  At  last  we  reached  an  old 
avalanche,  whose  unmelted  part  was  still  some  two  hundred 
yards  wide  at  the  base,  where  it  approached  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  river — a  remarkable  fact  considering  the  low 
elevation  and  the  time  of  year.  This  avalanche  drained  a 
long  steep  uala  descending  (say  a  mile  north  of  the  Shai 
Char)  from  a  fine  craggy  satellite  of  the  peak  19,320  feet, 
a  prominent  feature  in  the  view  from  Chalt  fort.  The  fields 
of  Chalt  occupy  the  united  fans  at  the  mouths  of  the 
Chaprot  and  Tutu  Unsor  Gararasir  valleys.  Chalt  is  thus 
an  important  centre,  for  both  the  tributary  nalas  are  fertile 
and  support  a  considerable  population.  Here,  moreover,  the 
Hunza  valley  makes  its  great  bend  round  the  north-west 
foot  of  Rakipushi,  and  the  grand  angle  about  which  it 
turns  is  immediately  opposite  the  fort.  The  place  itself  is 
poor  and  scattered,  blessed  with  but  few  trees,  and  dotted 
over  with  many  deserted  groups  of  houses  and  abandoned 
fields.  Wherever  cultivation  is  attended  to,  fine  crops  are 
raised,  so  that  it  is  man,  not  Nature,  that  is  at  fault. 
Doubtless,  under  the  new  regime,  with  peace  secured  and 
extortion  suppressed,  a  better  state  of  things  will  gradually 
arise. 

The  camping-ground  (G,340  feet)  near  the  fort  was  dusty 
and  shadeless,  and  the  wind  made  it  intolerable  till  the  dust 
was  laid  with  water.  Still,  when  all  was  done,  the  place 
was  unsatisfactory,  and  we  were  glad  not  to  have  long  to 
spend  there. 

At  dinner-time  it  was  amusing  to  watch  Pristi's  behaviour 
to  a  village  dog.  Pristi  gave  a  warning  bark  to  make  him 
understand  that  the  remnants  of  our  feast  were  not  for  him. 
The  stranger  contented  himself  witli  lying  down  and 
watching.  Presently,  when  Pristi  was  fully  occupied  with 
a  bone,  he  crept  forward  and  secured  a  morsel  unperceived, 
but  attempting  to  repeat  the  process  he  was  pounced  upon 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  TASHOT.  219 

with  much  uproar..  He  thereupon  rolled  over  on  his  back 
in  an  apoloj^etic  manner,  and  was  contemptuously  forgiven. 
The  same  tactics  were  repeated  two  or  three  times  till  all 
the  bones  had  been  consumed.  Ultimately  we  threw  the 
stranger  a  bone,  but,  seeing  a  missile  hurtling  through  the 
air  towards  him,  he  concluded  that  it  was  coming  with 
hostile  intent  and  beat  a  hasty  retreat. 

June  10th.  —  We  started  away  at  6  a.m.  To  reach 
Aylmer's  bridge  over  the  river  we  had  to  descend  several 
hundred  feet  down  the  Chalt  fan,  and  then  to  go  round  the 
remarkable  isolated  ruck-mass  that  rises  in  the- midst  of  the 
valley.  We  reached  the  bridge  in  thirty-five  minutes  from 
camp,  and  crossed  the  level  maidan  beyond  it  in  twenty 
minutes  to  the  foot  of  a  steep  slope.  Here  one  of  the 
westernmost  libs  of  the  western  extension  of  Rakipushi 
thrusts  itself  northwards  to  the  river's  brink.  A  way  was, 
at  the  time,  being  cut  round  the  obstruction,  but,  pending 
its  completion,  it  was  necessary  to  follow  the  old  track,  and 
to  surmount  the  ridge  by  a  col  some  1,100  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  stream.  The  ascent  to  this  col  took  half  an 
hour,  and  we  were  well  rewarded  for  the  detour  by  the 
glorious  view  and  shady  resting-places  on  the  top. 

Eastwards  we  looked  straight  up  the  Hunza  valley,  and 
had  on  our  right  hand  a  fine  glimpse  of  Rakipushi's  sweep- 
ing ice-slopes  and  chiselled  top.  Westwards  we  faced  a 
ridge  of  ijameless  and  not  difficult  nor  very  lofty  peaks, 
which  encircle  the  head  of  the  Chaprot  valley  and  its 
branches  and  neighbours.  After  a  long  halt  we  raced  in 
ten  minutes  down  the  debris  slope  to  the  bed  of  the  level 
valley.  Harkbir,  who  carried  my  plane-table  and  stayed 
with  me  all  day,  was  full  of  accounts  of  the  Hunza  cam- 
paign, in  which  he  greatly  distinguished  himself.  He  had 
something  to  tell,  in  his  modest  fashion,  about  every  turn 
of  the  road. 

We  descended  into  the  depths  of  a  precipitous  nala, 
mounted  the  narrow  track  up  its  opposite  vertical  wall,  and 
approached  the  cultivated  fan  of  Nilt.     This  is  terminated 


Digilizod  by  Google 


on  the  far  side  by  another  deep,  straight-sided  nala,  and  by 
a  precipice  towards  the  river.  The  farthest  angle  of  the 
fan  is  small,  as  the  river-front  there  rune  up  to  the  foot  of 
the  hill,  and  in  this  confined  space  the  fort  of  Nilt  is  planted, 
so  that  every  one  going  up  the  valley  must  pass  close  under 
its  walls.  Prom  a  distance  you  can  see  the  fort ;  but,  as 
you  approach,  it  becomes  hidden  behind  a  protmding  angle 
of  the  hill,  and  wben  you  round  the  angle,  and  come  face  to 
face  with  the  thing  itself,  you  are  only  some  200  yards  from 
its  gate.  It  was  here  that  Colonel  Durand  received  his 
wound. 

We  were  taken  over  the  position  and  into  and  around 
the  fort,  which  was  stormed  and  captured  on  December  2, 
1891.*  Its  walls  are  of  stone,  8  feet  or  more  thick.  Within 
them  is  a  maze  of  little  huts,  thickly  populated,  when  we 
passed  through,  with  women  and  children.  Behind  the 
fort  is  a  nala,  similar  to  those  we  had  passed ;  the  far 
side  of  it  looks  down  upon  the  fort.  When  our  troops 
captured  the  fort  the  enemy  retreated  to  this  strong  posi- 
tion beyond  the  nala,  which  they  had  previously  fortified 
with  sangars.  Moreover,  they  turned  water  over  the  rocks, 
and  thus  coated  them  with  ice,  so  that  the  second  line  of 
defence  was  even  stronger  than  the  first.  Ultimately,  on 
December  20th,  the  position  was  turned  by  a  party  led  by 
Captain  Manners  Smith,  and  of  which  Harkbir  was  one. 
They  ascended  some  distance  up  the  nala,  climbed  a  difiicult 
wall  of  rock  by  a  stone  shoot  on  its  east  bank,  and  so 
attained  the  ridge  beyond.  They  cleared  out  the  sangars  at 
the  top  of  the  shoot,  and  then,  descending  the  ridge  north- 
wards, they  took  the  main  lot  of  sangars  in  the  rear.  This 
plucky  action  decided  the  campaign. 

Fortunately  we  had  not  to  follow  Manners  Smith's 
route,  but,  passing  through  the  fort,  went  down  into  the 
nala  by  a  good  path,  and  reascended  the  opposite  side. 
Here  we  saw  the  ruined  saugars,  and  the  bullet  marks  on 

"^  A  full  account  of  this  gallant  campaign,  written  by  a  combatant,  is 
given  by  Mr.  E.  F.  Knight  in  "  Where  Three  Empires  Meet." 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILOIT  TO   TASBOT.  221 

the  rocks.  "  My  rifle  made  those,"  said  Harkbir,  pointing 
to  two  blue  patches  on  a  hard  simbumt  boulder.  A  little 
further  we  came  upon  the  graves  of  natives  who  were  killed, 
and  there  we  left  the  last  traces  of  war  behind.  We  traversed 
another  large  fan,  and  came  to  another  fort  backed  against 
another  nala,  just  like  the  Nilt  fort,  only  far  less  difficult  of 
approach  from  the  west.  We  crossed  this  nala  and  entered 
upon  a  desert  tract,  but  hopefully,  for  there  was  the  green 
fen  of  Guimet  (6,410  feet)  not  far  ahead,  and  we  were  pro- 
mised I  know  not  how  luxurious  a  camping-ground  under 
its  shady  trees.  At  1.15  p.m.  the  promised  paradise  waa 
reached  after  three 
hours'  walking  from  the 
col  on  the  ridge. 

The  place  was  pretty 
enough  to  look  at — a 
field  of  grass  and  clover 
thickly  studded  with 
iris  and  shaded  by  mul- 
berry trees.  Near  at 
hand  were  little 
mosques,  prayer-plat- 
forms, and  ziarats.  But 

'  1  i-  OULMET    BAOH. 

there  was  a  plague  oi 

flies  in  possession,  and  they  made  the  afternoon  hideous, 
notwithstanding  the  pleasant  shade  of  the  trees  and  the 
white  clouds  that,  at  an  early  hour,  blotted  out  the  sun. 

The  Hunza  valley  thus  far  divides  itself  naturally  into 
two  parts  of  totally  distinct  character.  From  Gilgit  to 
Chalt  the  Hunza  stream  has  cut  its  gorge  almost  at  right 
angles  to  the  strike  of  the  strata.  The  valley  is  therefore 
narrow  with  barren  floor  and  precipitous  sides.  Above 
Chalt  the  Hunza  valley  runs  parallel  to  the  strata ;  it  has 
open  sloping  flanks  and  a  broad  floor  deeply  encumbered 
with  debris,  and  accommodating  numerous  fertile  fans. 
Above  Nilt  they  succeed  one  another  on  the  south  or  Nagyr 
side  at  such  brief  intervals  that  the  desert  patches  may 


Digilizod  by  Google 


222  JUNE  11. 

almost  be  neglected,  and  with  a  little  more  skill  in  irrigation 
they  might  be  wholly  blotted  ont. 

Here  and  there  the  river  makes  a  bend  to  the  south,  and 
cuts  through  a  vertical  stratum  of  rock.  One  such  place 
is  a  short  distance  below  Giilmet.  The  stratum  cut  through 
being  a  thick  wall,  apparently  of  quartz,  the  river  has  to  be 
content  with  a  narrow  gate.  The  side-posts  of  this  gate 
are  utilised  as  points  of  suspension  for  a  rope-bridge,  which 
looks  wonderfully  frail  as  one  gazes  down  on  it  from  the 
distant  Jields. 

We  spent  a  quietly  busy  afternoon  in  camp.  As  twilight 
came  on  the  tmitezzin  called  to  prayer,  and  a  horn  was 
blown  to  carry  the  message  far  afield.  The  people  flocked 
into  the  mosque,  and  filled  it  and  the  neighbouring  plat- 
forms. McConnick,  returning  from  this  assembly,  passed 
the  group  of  Gurkhas,  seated  under  a  tree  around  the 
remnants  of  their  meal.  "  Well,  Parbir,"  said  he,  "  have 
you  (lone  your  prayers?"  "Oh,  yes!"  he  replied,  "me 
pray — chapalU,"  making  with  his  hands  the  motion  as  if 
flattening  ont  dampers.  Soon  afterwards  night  came  on 
with  a  heavy  dew,  and  we  retreated  into  our  tents  and 
sleepiug-bags  to  a  long  and  well-earned  slumber. 

June  mil. — In  an  interval  of  a  morning  of  writing  and 
other  work  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  village  forum,  under  the 
chinar  trees.  It  is  most  picturesque.  About  it  are  gathered 
the  mosque,  a  number  of  platforms  for  prayer,  with  water- 
cisterns  under  most  of  them,  and  several  fakira'  graves 
surrounded  by  stepped,  cnide-brick  walls,  like  Assyrian 
battlements.  One  of  the  graves  was  decorated  with  a 
new  patchwork  flag,  like  those  captured  in  Nilt  fort,  and 
which  now  adorn  the  mess  at  Gilgit.  The  trunk  of  one  of 
the  old  chinars  is  covered  with  various  incised  outlines 
representing  hands  and  feet.  "  The  hands  of  Iskander," 
said  my  native  cicerone. 

The  mosque  is  more  architectural  than  any  building  we 
had  seen  since  leaving  Srinagar.  It  is  about  square  on 
plan,  elevated  on  a  platform,  and  with  an  open  arcade  on 


Digilizod  by  Google 


QILGIT  TO   TASEOT.  223 

three  sides.  It  is  built  of  beams,  laid  horizontally,  alterna- 
ting with  layers  of  pebbles  imbedded  in  mud.  Its  roof  is 
formed  of  beams  laid  side  by  side,  but  there  is  a  kind  of 
dwarf  dome  or  recessed  star  in  the  centre,  formed  by  placing 
beams  in  dififerent  layers,  anglewise  over  one  another.  We 
entered  the  mosque  by  a  log  with  notches  cut  in  it  for  steps. 
There  was  no  mikrab  in  the  place,  its  west  side  (like  those 
on  the  south  and  east)  opening  to  the  view.  There  was, 
however,  a  divan  on  the  west  side  to  serve  for  pulpit.  The 
window  heads  were  originally  filled  with  a  couple  of  planks 
roughly  cut  out  into  the  form  of  a  multicusped  arch,  but  most 
of  these  have  fallen  from  their  places.  The  log  columns 
caiTy  bracket-capitals,  of  the  form  usual  in  wood  construc- 
tion, but  with  a  curved  outline  below,  roughly  but  not  unde- 
corativelycut.  There  were  no  bases.  On  the  north  side  of 
the  mosque  are  a  couple  of  extensions,  one  being  a  chamber 
and  the  other  a  sort  of  veranda,  probably  used  as  a  school. 
They  told  me  the  chamber  was  a  ziarat,  but  there  is  no  kind 
of  tomb  in  it,  and  it  is  entirely  bare,  though  there  is  a  small 
mihrab  in  its  west  wall.  I  asked  the  name  of  the  mosque. 
"The  mosque  of  Iskander,"  my  friend  replied.  He  then 
opened  the  Koran  and  showed  it  to  me — a  common  block- 
printed  copy  with  woodcut  borders,  for  all  the  world  like 
the  borders  of  one  of  Simon  Yosfcre's  or  Thielman  Kerver's 
French  "  Hor«  "  of  the  fifteenth  century.  There  was  also 
another  book  which  I  asked  to  see.  I  thought  the  man 
showed  it  with  some  reluctance.  It  contained  a  miscel- 
laneous collection  of  things  written  and  printed,  and  many 
loose  leaves.  There  were  a  quantity  of  unfilled-iu  English 
army  medical  forms  for  returns  of  sick  and  wounded.  They 
were  scribbled  over  with  charms,  magic  squares,  and  the 
like — intended  for  sale  by  the  imam,  I  suppose,  to  the 
zemindars.     I  purchased  one  of  them  as  a  raemeato. 

In  the  afternoon  Zurbriggen  and  I  went  for  a  stroll  up 
the  valley  path.  We  were  followed  by  two  Gulmet  walas 
and  a  man  on  his  way  to  Pisan.  All  the  villagers  we  met 
greeted  us  in  the  friendliest  fashion.     We  walked  as  far  as 


Digilizod  by  Google 


224  JUNE  11. 

the  opening  of  the  nest  valley  to  the  south,  and  enjoyed  a 
noble  view  of  the  wide  icefall  that  fills  it,  somewhat  after 
the  fashion  of  the  Bies  glacier  ahove  Randa,  though  on  a 
threefold  scale.     We  asked  our  native  companions  the  name 

of  the  valley, 
and  they  said 
Domani  Chish. 

On  our  way 
back  they  kept 
telling  me  their 
names  for  this 
object  and  that, 
and  asking  the 
Enghsh  name. 
They  repeated 
my  answers  to 
one  another 
twenty  or  thirty 
times.  As  we 
approached  the 
trees  of  the  vil- 
lage a  wonderful 
effect  appeared 
in  the  western 
sky,  where  })eaks 
and  clouds  were 
mingled  to- 
gether  in  strange 
confusion,  and 
the  sunlight 
pierced  the 
CALL  TO  PRAYBB  AT  ouLusT.  hcavcnly  ave- 

nues with  wild 
streaks  of  light.  Arrived  in  camp  we  found  McConnick 
and  Roudebush  in  a  fatuous  condition,  throwing  unripe 
apricots  about  for  lack  of  better  occupation.  To  this  state 
of  things  dinner  put  a  favourable  conclusion. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


GILGIT  TO  TASHOT.  227 

When  it  was  over,  and  the  pipe  of  digestion  smoked,  we 
wandered  out  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  mosque,  and  saw 
the  muezzin  standing  within,  and  nearly  cracking  his  throat 
as  he  called  to  prayer.  Two  men  came  forward  and  drew 
rams'  horns  out  of  a  niche  contrived  for  them  in  the  wall. 
Upon  these  they  blew  in  unison  three  notes  twice  repeated. 
Then  one  came  forward  with  an  oil  lamp  and  placed  it  on 
the  fakir's  tomb  that  bears  the  flag.  He  knelt  down  behind 
it  on  a  platform  and  began  his  prayers.  The  villagers 
meanwhile  assembled  in  no  great  niimber.  They  did  not 
enter  the  mosque,  but  visited  the  platforms  over  the  cis- 
tema,  said  a  brief  prayer  or  two,  and  so  went  their  ways. 
The  women  and  girls  came  to  the  cisterns  with  their  gourds, 
and,  after  drawing  water,  hurried  back  to  their  homep. 

In  the  progress  of  our  stroll  we  passed  the  gateway  of  the 
fort  or  rather  of  the  walled  village,  for  all  the  houses  are 
gathered  within  it.  The  gate  is  situated  in  an  angle  of  the 
wall,  and  is  flanked  by  rough  stone  benches,  whereon  the 
elders  of  the  place  were  seated,  discussing  the  events  of 
the  day  and  watching  their  fellows  and  the  tired  cattle 
returning  from  the  fields ;  for  at  night  every  living  tiling 
appears  to  be  gathered  within  the  fort — a  fair  commentary 
on  the  former  condition  of  things  in  these  parts.  All  the 
men  rose  as  we  approached,  and  received  us  with  smiles. 
The  light  was  fading  from  the  hills,  and  a  dark  mass  of 
clouds  hung  heavy  in  the  west.  The  bare  sweep  of  the 
Hunza  slope  of  the  valley  put  on,  in  the  twilight,  a  majesty 
and  greatness  such  as  in  the  daytime  it  cannot  wear.  We 
gazed  long  upon  it  before  slowly  retracing  our  steps,  and 
retiring  into  our  tents  for  the  night. 

June  i2th. — We  started  from  Gulmet  at  6.16  with  a  set 
of  admirable  coolies,  who  showed  us  a  clean  set  of  heels, 
much  to  our  satisfaction.  The  coolie  method  here  is 
different  from  that  in  the  lower  valleys,  for  the  men  only 
carry  from  their  own  village  to  the  next.  This  day  we 
had  three  lots  of  coolies,  but  the  changes  were  so  rapidly 
accomplished  that  there  was  no  waiting,  and  we  had  no 


Digilizod  by  Google 


trouble  whatever,  nor  indeed  were  present  at  the  chanffe. 
We  merely  encountered  from  time  to  time  a  smiling  and 
intelligent  body  of  men  waiting  to  be  paid.  They  appeared 
to  underatand  the  value  of  money,  and  did  not  hold  the 
coins  in  their  hands  with  a  doubtful  expression  of  counte- 
nance as  though  wondering  what  in  the  world  such  stuff 
might  be  good  for.  As  a  consequence  of  this  more  intelligent 
attitude  of  mind,  a  little  balishish  had  an  admirable  efTect. 
We  were  delighted  with  these  men  of  Nagyr ;  they  were 
far  and  away  the  beet  in  all  senses  that  we  encountered  in 
Kashmir — bright,  cheerful  fellows,  and  apparently  friendly. 
They  seemed  to  take  an  intelligent  interest  in  all  we  did, 
and  even  a  plane-table,  as  will  be  seen,  was  not  an  incom- 
prehensible mystery  to  them. 

This  day  I  recommenced  the  plane-table  survey,  whilst 
Eckensteiri  paced  and  recorded  the  distances  traversed. 
We  built  a  big  stone-man  at  the  starting-point,  and  some 
Giilmet  men  seeing  us  thus  employed  brought  stones  along 
in  their  hands  to  add  to  the  pile.  The  result  was  a  famous 
monument,  which  the  Gurkhasi  finally  decorated  with  a 
bunch  of  fresh'  green.  Its  situation  is  close  to  the  path  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  nala  that  drains  the  Gulmet  glacier. 
After  crossing  the  nala  we  continued  to  traverse  a  cultivated 
fan,  then  passed  for  half  a  mile  across  a  steep  and  barren 
slope  with  a  fine  gorge  on  our  left  hand  and  big  cliffs  on  the 
right.  We  thus  reached  the  next  fertile  patch,  beautifully 
situated  between  old  moraines  and  the  hillside.  I  ascended 
to  the  crest  of  the  old  moraine  for  survey  purposes,  and 
should  have  enjoyed  a  superb  prospect  of  Eakipushi  had  not 
the  clouds  concealed  his  slopes  ;  as  it  was  we  did  have  a 
fine  glimpse  of  him  up  the  Gulmet  glacier  valley  and  again 
up  the  Pisan  valley,  bat  his  peak  was  never  clear. 

Pisan  is  a  pretty  village,  walled  and  fortified  about,  of 
course,  but  with  picturesque  terraced  fields  and  a  promi- 
nently placed  four-square  ziarat,  ou  the  outside  of  which 
simple  geometrical  patterns  in  bright  eolonrs  were  painted 
for  ornament.    We  could  not  fail  to  notice  on  all  hands 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO   TASIIOT.  229 

evidsDces  of  agricultural  activity  and  prosperity.  The 
paths  are  good,  the  fields  trim ;  there  are  patches  of  land 
laboriously  and  recently  brought  into  cultivation ;  there  are 
plenty  of  young  trees  carefully  planted  and  tended.  The 
aijueducts  are  well  kept  in  order,  and  new  ones  abound. 
Beside  the  path  are  frequent  cisterns  for  the  glacier  water 
to  settle  and  clear  itself  in ;  and  there  is  almost  always  a 
wooden  cup  on  a  stick  for  dipping  up  the  water.  The  strong 
positions  and  fortified  state  of  the  tillages,  making  the 
ordinary  native  raiding  impossible,  and  thus  securing  life 


[T^X. 


and  property,  are  doubtless  answerable  for  this  state  of 
things,  but  it  is  highly  creditable  to  the  capacity  of  the 
natives  for  organisation.  Undoubtedly  much  could  be  done 
with  these  men. 

A  pleasant  walk  through  the  fields  of  Pisan  brought  ua  to 
a  strongly  built  native  bridge,  which  crosses  the  consider- 
able glacier  torrent  of  Minappon.  Though  the  peaks  above 
were  clouded,  we  yet  had  sufficient  glimpses  of  them  to 
perceive  that  they  encircle  a  glacier  basin  of  much  import- 
ance.    We  gathered  that  the  highest  crest  rises  somewhat 


Digilizod  by  Google 


precipifcously  from  the  nev6.  The  glacier,  though  diversi- 
fied with  icefalls,  is  quite  practicable.  It  has  retreated 
considerably,  like  its  neighbours,  but  all  of  them  may  now 
be  advancing. 

Tlie  village  of  Minappon  resembles  its  neighbours,  ajid 
calls  for  no  special  remark.  Its  fields  are  extended  by 
skilful  irrigation  to  nearly  a  mile  in  width.  Beyond  them 
the  path,  after  crossing  a  steep  uala,  traverses  another 
desert  tract.  It  passes  below  an  old  watch-tower,  an  outpost 
of  the  high-placed  village  of  Miachar,  and  then  descends  by 
a  kind  of  stairway  to  the  stony  niaidan  along  the  side  of  the 
Hunza  river  (6,580  feet).  This  was  the  most  fatiguing  part 
of  our  march,  and  lasted  for  over  a  mile.  It  brought  us  to 
a  wild  region  where  a  nala,  descending  i&-om  the  south, 
joined  the  main  valley  in  the  centre  of  a  great  bend.  Here 
the  ancient  Nagyr  glacier  was  for  a  long  time  kept  back 
by  a  jutting  ridge  from  the  north.  Vast  moraines  were 
deposited,  behind  this  point,  over  square  miles  of  country. 
The  river  has  now  cut  a  deep  gorge  for  itself,  and  the  cliffs 
that  overhang  it  on  the  Hunza  side  are  of  surprising  dimen- 
sions and  steepness — utterly  bare  of  any  fragment  of  vegeta- 
tion. Looking  off  to  our  left  we  could  see,  up  the  gorge, 
the  new  bridge  over  which  went  the  road  to  Hunza.  It  was 
swept  away  by  a  flood  a  few  weeks  later.  Our  route  led 
across  the  side  nala  and  up  its  east  bank,  the  ascent  being 
made  by  steep  zigzags,  well  laid  out.  It  brought  us  to  the 
village  of  Tashot  (6,980  feet),  in  the  public  place  of  which 
our  tents  were  already  being  pitched  under  a  fly-infested, 
but  otherwise  pleasant,  cluster  of  trees. 

I  was  looking  forward  to  a  quiet  afternoon  of  surveying 
and  writing,  and  had  taken  refuge  in  my  tent  from  the  flies 
to  get  forward  with  my  work,  when  I  was  hastily  summoned 
to  meet  the  great  men  of  Nagyr  who  were  come  down  to 
see  us.  There  was  Secunder  Khan  of  the  Kaja  family  of 
Nagyr,  whose  photograph  I  saw  at  Gilgit,  and  his  son  and  a 
Wazir  and  a  lot  of  followers;  with  them  were,  of  course,  a 
crowd  of  villagers  from  the  surrotmding  country,  come   to 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILGIT  TO  ^ASHOT.  231 

See  the  show.  Secunder  Khan  is  a  young  man  of  easy 
manners  and  bright  expression  of  countenance.  He  and 
the  "Wazir  appear  to  be  intelUgent,  and  we  found  them 
interesting  and  interested.  After  greetings  had  been  ex- 
changed we  caused  the  red  carpet  to  be  spread  under  the 
trees,  for  the  best  glory  we  could  produce,  and  seats  to  be 


arranged  about  it.  We  discussed  their  recent  visit  to  India, 
praised  their  country  and  people  (they  said  they  were  cattle, 
but  good  cattle),  asked  about  the  shooting  in  their  parts, 
and  tried  to  get  information  about  the  pass  to  Askole. 
They  all  said  they  knew  nothing  of  the  existence  of  any 
such  pass,  and  had  never  been  farther  than  Hispar.  They 
asked  to  see  our  guns,  and  the  Eaja  showed  us  a  double- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


barrelled  express  rifle  that  had  been  given  him  at  Calcutta, 
and  with  which  he  was  going  shikaring.  Then  we  showed 
them  our  climbing  apparatus — ice-axes,  claws,  and  the  like. 
A  stylographic  pen  interested  them ;  they  at  once  grasped 
its  structure  and  working,  and  Secunder  told  me  how  in 
Calcutta  he  had  seen  a  machine  with  which  you  could  write 
by  playing  with  the  fingera — a  type-writer  in  fact.  They 
said  that  India  was  very  hot,  and  that  they  drank  ice- 
water  there  all  day  long.  They  cannot  stand  great  heat. 
Musicians  came  upon  the  ground,  and  the  usual  drum  aud 
pipe  performance  began.  Presently  the  Wazir  danced,  and 
then  others  followed  his  example,  but  without  the  childish 
verve  of  the  Gurais  and  Astor  folk.  This  performauce 
continued  for  about  half  an  hour,  and  tben  I  terminated  the 
interview. 

Zurbriggen  aud  I  wended  our  way  up  the  steep  clelt  that 
leads  direct  to  Fakkar.  We  were,  of  course,  accompanied  by 
some  interested  natives,  who  insisted  upon  carrying  the  in- 
struments for  us.  When  we  emerged  {7,480  feet)  on  the  hilly 
region  above,  we  were  astonished  at  the  size  of  the  moraine- 
covered  area,  now  almost  wholly  brought  under  cultivation. 
The  crests,  of  course,  are  barren,  for  they  cannot  be  irrigated. 
We  clambered  up  one  of  the  highest  of  these.  The  ridge 
was  protected  every  two  or  three  hundred  yards  by  little 
stone  forts,  and  it  was  crowned  with  a  larger  one,  built  iu 
three  steps  like  an  old  three-decker  pulpit.  Certainly  these 
natives  are  adepts  at  fortification.  I  set  up  the  plane-table 
on  the  flat  roof  of  the  fort — an  admirable  situation.  Many 
natives  assembled  to  watch  my  doings,  and  they  almost 
immediately  grasped  the  idea  of  what  was  going  on.  The 
man  who  carried  the  plane-table  case  put  back  the  various 
parts  in  their  proper  places,  taking  care  to  turn  the  glass 
face  of  the  compass  inwards  for  protection.  They  answered 
all  my  questions  intelligently,  but  they  took  no  interest  what- 
ever in  the  snow  mountains.  The  grand  row  of  Himza 
peaks  were  to  them  so  many  "  Huuza  walas,"  and  there  was. 
not  a  name  to  be  gathered  for  any  one  of  them.     These 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GILOIT  TO   TASHOT.  233 

peaks  were  partially  enveloped  in  clouds,  but  they  showed 
their  glorious  sumtuits  from  time  to  time.  Not  bo  Raki- 
pushi  and  his  comxadea ;  they  drew  their  mantles  about 
them  and  obstinately  hid  themselves.  Down  the  valley  a 
stonn  was  brewing,  so  as  soon  as  our  work  was  done  we 
hastened  to  retrace  oar  steps,  and  returned  to  camp  and  a 
long  evening  of  work. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


WEST  OV8B  ^ 


CHAPTER  XI. 

TASHOT    TO    NAGYR. 

June  ISth.—We  left  the  Tashot  camping-ground  (6,980  feet) 
at  six  o'clock,  with  twenty-two  coolies ;  and  at  once  pro- 
ceeded to  retrace  our  steps  of  the  previous  afternoon, 
mountiug  the  slope  of  debris  dust  and  the  gully  above 
it,  and  traversing  the  meadows  on  the  large  moraine  area, 
to  the  fort  and  village  of  Fakkar.  The  paths  through 
this  cultivated  area,  and  all  the  others  like  it  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  valley,  are  very  good.  Often  they  follow  the 
gentle  gradients  of  irrigation  channels.  Generally  they 
are  shut  in  on  either  hand  by  well-built  breast-high  walls 
of  undressed  stones,  cleared  from  the  adjoining  fields. 
Fakkar  is  a  picturesque  village  which  has  overflowed  its 
walls.  The  gate  is  a  prominent  object,  and  opens  on  to 
the  long,  narrow  polo-ground,  as  is  customary  in  these 
piirts.     Opposite  the  gate  is  a  wooden  luosque,  like  that 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TASHOT  TO  NAGYB.  235 

at  Gulmet,  only  more  ornate  and  decoratively  dilapidated. 
Ail  about  the  large  cultivated  area  that  surrounds  this 
village  there  are  cottages  built  of  Btone  and  mud,  single  or 
in  groups,  and  mostly  shaded  by  mulberry  or  walnut  trees. 
The  landscape  thus  acquires  a  rich  and  civilised  appear- 
ance, grateful  to  an  eye  wearied  with  barren  rocks  and  ' 
sandy  valley- bottoms.  We  carried  the  plane-table  to  the 
cemetery,  which  occupies  the  crown  of  a  hill,  useless  for 
purposes  of  cultivation.  A  startling  view  revealed  itself 
suddenly  before  us.  The  high  area  upon  which  we  stood 
ceased  at  our  feet,  and  a  slope,  that  was  in  places  a  preci- 
pice, dropped  away  to  the  river  gorge  some  1,500  feet  below. 
The  gorge  could  be  traced,  winding  its  sinuous  way  up  the 
valley.  An  abrupt  mountain  rose  on  the  right,  whilst  afwr 
off  were  cloud-given  glimpses  of  the  needle  points  ol  rock 
and  blades  of  snow  that  rise  behind  Baltit  to  heights  of 
some  23,000  feet.  Keluctantly  turning  our  backs  on  this 
great  prospect — lo !  the  white  wonder  of  Eakipushi  flash- 
ing the  sunshine  through  a  veil  of  mist ! 

We  had  to  descend  steep  zigzags  and  to  cross  a  wide 
slope  of  dust  and  fine  debris,  formed  by  the  unusually 
complete  ^disintegration  of  the  rocks  above.  It  would 
appear  that  the  burning  heat  of  the  sun  is  as  powerful  an 
agent  in  breaking  up  rocks  as  any  other,  alternating,  as  it 
does,  with  frost  and  occasional  rain.  In  no  part  of  the  Alps 
is  there  anything  like  the  amount  of  rock  ruin,  even  in  pro- 
portion to  the  size  of  the  mountains,  that  one  finds  in  these 
dry  districts  of  the  Karakoram.  Beyond  the  barren  slope  we 
reached  the  fields  of  Shaiyar  {7,370  feet),  which  occupy  a 
shelf  between  the  edge  of  the  river  gorge  and  the  foot  of  a 
rock  precipice.  I  had  fixed  the  north  angle  of  the  fortified 
enclosure  as  my  next  plane-table  station,  and  fortunately 
found  an  open  postern  at  that  point.  We  crawled  in 
through  it  and  entered  the  deserted  village,  for  all  the  folk 
were  awaiting  our  arrival  at  the  gate.  We  climbed  a  log- 
ladder  to  the  roof  of  one  house,  and  thence  to  that  of 
another,  which  occupied  the  chosen  angle.      I  seized  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


chance  to  investigate  the  domestic  architecture  of  Nagyr. 
The  whole  place  is  built  of  undressed  stones  and  pebbles 
imbedded  in  mud.  Crude  bricks  are  rarely  employed.  The 
roofs  are  flat  and  formed  of  thin  branches,  laid  across  beams 
and  covered  with  mud.  Most  houses  seem  to  consist  of 
but  a  single  room,  shaped  as  the  site  may  dictate.  The 
front  door  is  as  often  as  not  a  square  hole  in  the  roof !  A  few 
of  the  best  houses  have  an  open  chamber  or  gallery,  built  of 
dressed  wood  and  with  some  attempt  at  picturesque  effect. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  natives  found  us  oat.  When 
our  work  was  finished  they  suggested  that  the  best  way 
out  was  back  by  the  postern,  but  I  preferred  to  walk  right 
through  the  place,  and  they  accordingly  led  me  on.  The 
main  street  is  never  more  than  a  yard  wide,  and  neither 
straight  nor  level  for  two  consecutive  yards.  It  goes  up 
steps  and  down  slides.  It  is  here  and  there  roofed  over  by 
houses  built  across  it.  Small  public  latrines  stand  beside 
it.  I  gathered  that  there  are  no  sanitary  inspectors.  Just 
within  the  gate  the  street  opens  out  somewhat,  and  there  is 
a  small  public  divan.  Outside  are  stone  benches,  a  polo- 
ground  of  the  usual  long,  narrow  form,  and  a  dilapidated 
wooden  mosque,  built,  like  the  village,  on  roches  moutonnees. 

From  Shaiyar  it  is  a  mile  to  Askordas  {7,310  feet),  and  a 
short  distance  beyond  comes  a  mass  of  old  moraine.  All  this 
part  of  the  way  lies  through  fields,  and  is  a  charming  walk. 
The  path  is  never  straight ;  it  meanders  about  as  the  con- 
figuration of  levels  and  fields  dictates.  The  foreground  ot 
the  view  constantly  changes,  and  is  always  picturesque. 
The  edges  of  the  fields  on  the  slope  side  are  supported  by 
dry-stone  walls,  skilfully  put  together.  There  are  plenteous 
trees.  Water  flows  along  tiny  channels  on  all  hands,  and 
the  fields  are  divided  by  low  ridges  into  yard-square  patches 
for  the  distribution  of  the  irrigating  flood.  The  crops, 
when  we  passed,  were  growing  strongly  and  green. 
Wherever  corn  could  not  he  cultivated,  there  were  fine 
fields  or  slopes  of  fodder.  Every  now  and  again  there  was 
an  undershot  watei-niill,  of  simple  constniction. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TAi^HOT  TO  NAGYR.  237 

A  stray  cottage  or  two  under  a  clump  of  mulberry  trees 
and  a  fortified  village  every  mile  enlivened  the  way  with 
interest  and  charm.  About  a  mile  beyond  the  moraine 
station  we  quitted  the  path  and  mounted  to  a  more  com- 
manding position  on  the  slope  above,  juat  at  the  edge  of  the 
deep  Samaiyar  nala,  which  we  ascended  a  few  days  later. 
Various  valleys  radiated  from  this  point.  Near  us  was 
the  junction  of  the  Gujal  and  Nagyr  valleys,  and  we 
could  look  up  both  of  them.  Across  the  river  were  the 
fields  of  Hunza  itself,  and  the  great  mound  of  houses  of 
Baltit,*  the  capital,  with  the  oblong  mass  of  the  Thum's 
palace  crowning  the  pile.  But  the  superb  feature  of  the 
view  was  the  Boiohagurdoanas  moimtain,  about  the  head 
of  the  short  XJltar  valley  that  debouches  through  a  narrow 
gorge  close  behind  Baltit.  There  were  many  clouds  on  the 
peaks,  but  enough  was  visible  to  give  a  good  idea  of  the 
whole.  The  mountain  is  buttressed  by  sharp  aiguilles,  after 
the  manner  of  Mont  Blanc,  but  there  is  no  snow  dome  above 
them.  Every  ridge  is  serrated  and  every  face  precipitous. 
One  tooth,  named  Bubuli  Mutin,  is  bo  remarkable  that  it 
hag  attracted  the  attention  of  every  traveller  who  has 
passed  this  way.  It  is  like  the  Pic  Sans  Nom  between  the 
Aiguille  du  Dru  and  the  Aiguille  Verte,  only  vastly  larger. 
Though  a  heavy  fall  of  snow  had  recently  taken  place, 
scarcely  a  speck  clung  on  any  of  its  visible  flanks  In  all 
this  extraordinary  cirque  of  mountains  the  snow  descends 
in  avalanches  from  stage  to  stage,  and  forms  overhanging 
glaciers  on  the  shelves.  These  finally  drain  into  a  single 
narrow  cataract  of  ice,  wedged  in  a  deep  gully,  which  one 
can  only  see  into  for  a  short  distance.  It  is  not  till  near 
the   foot   of  this   gully  that   the    steepness  of  the   slope 

*  The  legend  runa  that  a  Thum  of  Hunza  once  wanted  to  inarry  the 
daughter  of  the  Baja  of  Baltistan.  The  Raja  eent  an  embaeay  to  see 
Hunza,  and  they  reported  that  the  houses  were  badly  built  and  the  place 
wae  not  fit  for  a  Baiti  lady.  So  a  number  of  Baltis  were  sent  to  Hunza 
to  build  the  Thum's  palace  and  lay  out  the  town,  which  was  called 
Baltit,  after  them.  The  tradition  that  the  men  of  Samaiyar  are  of  Balti 
descent  appears  to  he  connected  with  this  atory. 


Digtod  by  Google  _ 


238  JVNE  13. 

leBBens  and  the  Ultar  glacier  has  leisure  to  form  a  black 
snout,  which  Comes  to  an  end  about  1,000  feet  above  the 
town  of  Baltit. 

After  croBsing  the  Samaiyar  stream,  and  mounting  the 


opposite  bank  of  the  nala,  we  walked  through  fields  for 
another  three-quarters  of  a  mile  and  entered  a  desert  area. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  the  deep-lying  Nagyr  river  wa^ 
the  tongue  of  land  separating  it  from  the  Gojal  valley. 
The  depressed  extremity  of  this  tongue  is  encumbered  with 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TASHOT  TO  NAGYB.  239 

ancient  moraines,  deposited  by  the  glaciers   which    came 
down  the  two  valleys  and  united  at  this  point."    The  united 
glacier  halted  for  a  long  time  at  Fakkar,  and  left  the  great 
moraines  there.      When  it  retreated  the  valley    between 
Samaiyar  and  Fakkar  may  for  a  time  have  been  a  lake  basin 
till  the  Fakkar  barrier   was   cut   through   by   the   Tashot 
gorge.     The  lake  basin  is 
now  filled  to  a  great  depth 
by  mud-avalanche    debris 
on  both  sides  of  the  alluvial 
gorge  in  which  the  Hnnza 
river  flows,  and  the  large 
surface     of     the      debris, 
largest  on  the  Hunza  side, 
forms   the  most  consider- 
able and  the  best  cultivated 
fertile   area  we  had   seen 
since  quitting  the  vale  of 
Kashmir.        The     husbani 
and  irrigation    are  admira 
and  seem  almost  incapable 
improvement.     Every  inch 
space    is   turned    to    accon 
The  fields  are  surrounded  t 
supported  by  excellent  wa 
imd    even    closed    by    nea 
platted   wattle   gates.     If 
people    of    this    valley    w 
dreaded    and    succesBful    r 
bers    abroad,   at    home    tL^^ 
were     evidently     capable    of 
inventing     and     maintaining 
through   a  long  series  of  centnries  an  efficient  communal 
organisation. 

We  reluctantly  left  the  pleasant  region  behind,  and 
plunged  into  the  bare  and  desolate  wilderness  with  which 
the  Nagyr  valley  opens.     Kxcept  for  the  view  behind  us, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


there  was  little  to  delij,'lit  fclie  eye — bare  rock-slopes  on 
the  one  side  and  th'hris  shdes  on  the  other — save  at  one 
point  where  a  thousand-foot  cliS,  in  places  overhanging, 
rises  immediately  above  the  path.  Tired  and  faint  we 
watched  the  distance  diminishing  that  separated  us  from 
the  large  oasis  by  Nagyr  town.  We  had  been  nine  hours 
marching  and  surveying  without  a  morsel  of  food,  and 
our  senses  were  dulled.  The  moments  passed  like  hours, 
and  the  heat  was  blistering.  At  last  we  trod  on  watered 
soil  again,  and  the  town  was  close  at  hand.  It  is  built 
on  the  west  end  of  the  crest  of  an  enormous  ancient 
moraine,  which  marks  a  long  halting-place  of  the  united 

HoparandHis- 
par  glaciers, 
after  they  had 
separated  from 
the  Gujal  ice- 
stream.  The 
Nagyr  river 
flows  in  a  deep 
gorge  on  the 
north  side  of 
the      moraine, 

HAavB  POOL  FBOU  TBB  POLO-aROUND  whUst  SOUth   of 

it  a  high  nar- 
row valley  is  caught  between  the  moraine  and  the  hill- 
side. In  this  valley  is  the  lake  and  polo-gi'onnd  of  Nagyr, 
which  we  presently  came  to  know  so  well.  The  gate  of 
the  town  is  at  the  foot  of  the  moraine  beside  the  lake. 
The  earth-built  houses  rise  in  irregular  tiers,  and  the 
Thum's  palace  is  on  the  top,  overlooking  all,  just  like  the 
palace  of  Baltit,  the  situation  of  which,  however,  far  sur- 
passes that  of  the  capital  of  the  rival  state. 

A  number  of  natives  were  gathered  about  the  gate,  awiiit- 
iug  our  arrival.  They  greeted  us  cordially,  and  led  us  along 
the  side  of  the  town  between  the  wall  and  the  lake.  "  Arc 
the  tents  near?"  I  asked.     "Oh,  no,  they  are  not  near. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TASHOT  TO  NAGYB.  ail 

They  are  here !  "  The  lake  was  pretty,  but  rauk  with 
weeds.  I  inwardly  miirmured  "  mosquitoes,"  and  in  due 
time  they  put  in  an  appearance.  At  tlie  end  of  the  lake  the 
old  Wazir  Nadlu  and  the  relations  of  the  crippled  Thum  were 
gathered  to  meet  us.  They  conducted  us  to  the  tents, 
pitched  beside  the  polo  ground  (7,790  feet)  on  the  platform 
whence  the  Thum  watches  the  game.  Not  being  in  a  mood 
for  interviewing,  I  sent  every  one  away  till  our  hunger 
was  satisfied ;  but  at  fiVe  o'clock  the  crowd  returned, 
headed  by  Nadlu.  He  was  an  aged  man,  in  appearance 
almost  infinitely  old.  He  was  little  better  dressed  than  the 
ordinary  zemindars,  but  he  had  excellent  manners,  and  was 
treated  by  the  others  with  an  easy  respect.  I  questioned 
them  about  routes  out  of  the  Hispar  valley — old  passes  to 
Yarkand  and  Baltistan.  Of  the  Yarkand  route  they 
acknowledged  some  dim  traditions,  but  knew  nothing 
definite  about  it.  They  knew  nothing  of  the  Hispar  pass, 
but  the  Nushik  La  they  had  all  heard  of — the  Aruudo  road, 
they  called  it.  It  was  frequently  crossed  in  former  days, 
they  said,  and  some  of  them  had  been  over  it,  but  of  late 
years  it  had  become  impossible.  They  pretended  never  to 
have  heard  of  Askole. 

I  sent  them  away  after  an  hour's  talk,  and  the  promise  of 
much  bakshish  to  the  coolies  who  should  accompany  me 
to  Baltistan ;  we  then  settled  down  to  a  second  dinner. 
"What  kind  of  Mussulmans,"  I  asked  Habiba,  "are  the 
people  here?"  "They  are  Shiahs."  "And  what  are  the 
Hunzas  ?  "  "  They  are  Maulais.*  I  am  Sunni.  The  Nagyr 
folk  are  a  low  lot.  Only  think  !  they  will  drink  out  of  your 
glass,  but  not  out  of  mine  !  They  don't  send  me  proper 
rations,  because  they  are  Shiahs.  They  are  low  folk, 
beasts ! " 

After  sunset  we  wandered  up  the  polo-ground,  and  watched 

the  cold  western  light  coming  over  the  distant  ridges  and 

cutting  out  the  poplars  and  chinars  in  black  silhouette.     It 

was  a  still  and  beautiful  evening,  but  the  roof  of  the  sky  was 

*  See  Biddulph'B  "  Tribes  of  the  Hindu  Kush,"  p.  1 19. 

17 


Digilizod  by  Google 


242  JUNE  14,  15. 

heavy  with  cloud,  aud  the  weather  in  all  respects  contrarj 
to  our  needs.  As  we  returned  to  camp  and  considered  in 
how  glorious  a  place  we  were,  we  could  not  find  it  in  our 
hearts  to  complain  because  some  days  might  elapse  before 
it  would  be  possible  to  start  on  the  more  adventurous  stage 
of  our  journey. 

Jvne  14th,  15tk. — Two  busy  aud  pleasant  days  were  spent 
at  Nagyr.  Most  of  the  time  was  devoted  to  talking  with 
the  natives  and  cross-examining  them  on  various  matters.  I 
set  down  the  infonnation  they  gave  me  without  comment. 
It  is  in  some  points  at  variance  with  statements  in  Bid- 
dulph's  "  Tribes  of  the  Hindu  Kush,"  and  the  probability 
of  correctness  is  on  Biddulph's  side.  I  picked  up  but 
little  of  the  local  language,  and  had  to  communicate  with 
the  people  for  the  most  part  through  the  medium  of  an 
interpreter.  I  used  to  sit  for  hours  on  a  camp  stool  at  the 
door  of  ray  tent  under  the  shady  chinar  trees,  surrounded 
by  a  picturesque  group  of  villagers,  all  intently  watching  me- 
At  first  they  would  stand  about  respectfully.  By  degrees 
abandoning  their  shyness  they  would  come  nearer  and  squat 
on  the  ground  in  all  manner  of  easy  attitudes,  grouping 
themselves  together  into  the  most  delightful  compositions. 
The  Thum's  Munshi,  who  was  specially  attached  to  us,  was 
always  to  the  fore  ;  and  he  and  one  or  other  of  the  Wazirs 
did  most  of  the  talking,  only  now  and  again  appealing  to  the 
crowd  for  some  fact  or  for  confirmation  of  their  story.  The 
Muushi  generally  knelt  in  the  attitude  of  the  Scribe  of 
Gizeh,  to  whom  he  in  other  respects  bore  a  considerable 
resemblance.  He  had  the  same  humble  way  with  him,  and 
the  same  mild  and  expectant  countenance.  The  boys  and 
youths  of  tlie  Thum's  family  meanwhile  pervaded  the  camp. 
Each  of  them  had  his  particular  followiug  of  ragamuffins, 
and  kept  his  court  with  them.  They  were  inquisitive  to  the 
last  degree,  and  were  always  asking  for  this  and  that  to  be 
given  to  them. 

They  called  their  language  (hash)  Yeshkun,  and  did  not 
know  of  it  as  Burishki.     I  made  them  tell  me  a  number  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TASHOT  TO  mCrYR.  243 

common  words,*  likely  to  be  useful,  but  found  most  of  them 
afterwards,  when  I  got  down  to  India,  in  Biddulph.  I  also 
learned  from  them  the  names  and  relationships  of  all  the 
members  of  the  Thum's  family,  but  they  would  not  be  likely 
to  interest  the  reader,  and  all  these  facts  are  duly  recorded 
elsewhere.  They  told  me  that  the  people  of  Nagyr,  the 
Nagyri,  are  about  half  and  half  Yeshkun  and  Shiua,  whilst 
the  Hunza  folk  (Hanzakuts,  they  called  them)  are  chiefly 
Yeshkun,  with  but  few  Shinas  amongst  thera.  They  said 
their  castes,  in  Nagyr,  were  five — the  Raja  folk,  the  Yesh- 
kuns,  Shinas,  Berichu  (or  Dom),  and  Shoti.  The  Beriohu 
are  pipers  and  drummers,  the  Shoti  leather- workers  ; 
both  being  regarded  as  very  low  folk.  There  are  no  Shoti 
in  Hunza.  In  their  opinion  the  Shinas  were  in  the 
country  flrst,  and  the  Yeshkuns  came  in  upon  them  from 
Wakhau.  The  group  of  three  villages  called  Samaiyar  is 
inhabited  by  people  of  the  Balti  race,  immigrants  who  came 
over  the  mountains  long  ago ;  they  now  talk  only  Yeshkun 
like  the  rest.  The  Raja  families  of  Hunza,  Nagyr,  Gilgit, 
and  Baltistan  are  all  allied  and  of  the  same  heavenly  race. 
They  are  descended,  so  they  said,  from  one  Iskander  (Alex- 
ander the  Great),  who  was  a  great  Raja  of  Iran,  but  that  was 
long  ago— perhaps  five  hundred  years  ago.  Who  can  re- 
member so  far  back  as  that  and  be  certain  ?  The  winters 
at  Nagyr  are  e«ld,  very  cold.  All  the  people,  who  now  were 
scattered  over  the  alps,  come  into  the  town  for  winter,  and 
then  the  place  is  full  of  men.  The  snow  lies  on  the  ground 
and  about  the  houses  for  four  months,  but  at  Hunza  it 
hardly  lies  at  all,  for  Hunza  is  much  warmer  and  gets 
more  sim.  We  fell  to  discussing  the  various  routes  from 
Gujiil  to  Yarkand,  but  that  country  does  not  come  within 

*  They  gave  me  the  following,  which  are  not  included  in  Biddulph's 
vocabulary  :  Alp,  rung.  Avalanche,  sliel.  Boots,  7iuiiissa.  Bread,  chajiik. 
Canal,  (jotstl.  Csip,  parziii.  Chinar,  bit<:k.  Cloud,  Itaralt.  Couloir,  hark. 
Glacier,  gama.  Grey,  guro.  Leaf,  tap.  Mist,  lish.  Mountains,  Msh. 
Poplar,  burpir.  Quickly,  tsor.  Eope-bridge,  yal.  Sheep,  knrelo.  Shoes, 
huchu.  Snow,  gye.  Tent  (or  house),  hah.  To-day,  kiiltu.  Villager, 
giramkiits. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


S44  JVNP,   14,  15. 

the  purview  of  the  present  volume.  "  Now,"  they  said, 
"  we  are  going  down  to  get  food"  (chamini  amanum  chajiik 
chitravi  nichum). 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  first  day  I  went  out  for  a  stroll, 


r   TO    KAOVB    CBMBTBKY. 


and  climbed  the  steep  face  of  the  moraine  above  the  polo- 
ground,  and  so  c-anie  out  on  tlje  open  space  east  of  the 
town.  It  is  riddled  and  biurowed  into  with  graves  of  all 
ages.     The  ends,  sides,  or  roofs  of  many  of  them  are  fallen 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TASHOT  TO  NAGYB.  245 

in,  and  bones  protruded  constantly.  I  noted  down  two  such 
open  graves  in  what  seemed  to  be  the  oldest  part  of  the 
burial-ground ;  there  were  skulls  in  them.  Two  of  these 
skulls  arrived  safely  in  England,  and  are  now  in  the 
museum  at  Cambridge. 

The  view  from  the  burial-gronnd  is  striking.  Precipitous 
slopes,  cut  out  into  earth-pyramids  and  blades,  lead  down  to 
the  river  below.  A  rocky  mountain,  bare  of  vegetation  and 
broken  into  precipices,  rises  on  the  opposite  side  to  the  crest 
far  overhead.  Turning  one's  back  on  the  quaintly  straggling 
houses  of  the  town,  the  polo-ground  and  lake  are  below  on 
one's  right,  and  a  broad  green  hill-slope  rises  beyond  them. 
But  for  us  all  the  interest  lay  ahead,  where  the  valleys 
divide  towards  the  unknown  complex  of  mountains  whose 
recesses  we  were  going  so  soon  to  penetrate.  One  great 
peak  stood  out  prominently  amongst  them.  The  natives 
called  it  Ghenish  Chish,  or  the  Golden  Parri.  We  looked 
along  the  strike  of  the  strata  towards  it,  and  saw  the 
vertically  tilted  layers  ot  rock  cutting  straight  into  it 
like  steel  blades,  whilst  their  continuation  behind  us 
towards  the  west  cut  similarly  into  the  Budlas  peaks. 

We  wandered  down  to  the  polo-groimd  valley,  and 
along  it  eastwards  for  a  mile  or  so,  passing  through  fertile 
fields  and  by  a  succession  of  prosperous-looking  villages. 
Narrow  canals,  full  of  babbling  water,  were  always  near 
at  hand,  cleverly  contrived  about  the  uneven  ground,  some- 
times curving  round  humps  of  earth,  sometimes  carried  on 
well-built  embankments  across  some  irregular  valley  or 
depression.  We  came  out  at  the  village  of  Birkat,  which 
stands  on  the  edge  of  the  moraine  and  overlooks  the  deep 
hollow  where  once  the  Hispar  and  Hopar  glaciers  joined. 
The  view  was  already  familiar  to  me  from  an  excellent 
photograph  taken  by  Colonel  Durand.*  A  more  unusual 
*  An  engraving  of  this  photograph  ^as  published  in  the  Geographical 
Journal  for  February,  1893  (p.  133),  where  it  was  misnamed  "  Foot  ot  the 
Hispar  Glacier."  It  shows  the  Hispar  valley  on  the  left,  the  Hopar  valley, 
glacier,  and  Golden  Parri  on  the  right,  and  the  end  of  the  Bash  ridge  be- 
tween the  two.   The  great  ruined  moraines  are  seen  in  the  middle  distance. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


246  JUNE   14,  15. 

prospect  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine.  It  was  not  the 
bare  mountains  and  valleys  behind  that  attracted  our 
attention,  but  the  beds  of  the  retreated  glaciers  at  our  feet 
and  the  vast  ruined  moraines  they  have  left  behind  them. 
These  stand  up  so  bare  and  steep,  with  faces  such  as  the  ice 
might  only  the  other  day  have  shrank  away  from.  When- 
ever the  glaciers  began  to  retire  they  must  have  shrunk 
with  continuous  rapidity,  for  these  are  no  minor  moraines 


such  as  would  be  formed  at  stages  of  arrested  shrinking. 
When  we  reached  Hopar  we  found  this  judgment  con- 
firmed. 

The  following  morning  {15th)  was  again  dull,  with  clouds 
upon  the  peaks.  I  wandered  forth,  with  McCormick,  Roude- 
bush,  and  tlie  plane-table,  to  the  shoulder  of  the  ridge  over- 
looking Samaiyar.  We  went  by  a  path  that  leads  through 
the  village  of  Hamari  and  then  up  to  Gortkushal.  We  lay 
about  for  some  time  on  a  pleasant  alp,  watching  the  clouds 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TASHOT  TO  NAGYlt.       _  247 

change  and  wave  about  the  wondrous  peaks  of  Boiohaf^nr- 
doanas.  In  the  afternoon  we  were  again  visited  by  the 
young  Raja  folk,  a  pestilent  crew,  who  came  begging  for 
old  boots,  revolvers,  and  everything  they  could  see.  The 
children  had  round  faces,  with  pointed  chins  hung  on  below 
them,  very  Diireresque.  The  Thum's  wife  sent  us  eggs,  red 
pepper,  and  roses — a  curious  group  of  presents.  We  responded 
with  cakes  of  chocolate. 

The  weather  being  continually  unpropitious  we  determined 
to  visit  Baltit,  and,  if  better  conditions  aro.^e,  to  attempt 
thence  the  ascent  of  Boioliagurdoanas,  which  offered  a 
promising  arete.  The  evening  was  accordingly  devoted  to 
packing  and  otlier  needful  arrangements.  A  deluge  of  rain 
fell  during  the  night. 


HUNSRI  SBKB  AHaXD, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XII. 

NAGYH   TO  BALTIT  AND   SAMAIYAR. 

June  16tJi. — When  the  rain  censed  in  the  early  morning 
we  started  away  from  Nagyr  with  a  dozen  coolies,  leaving 
Parliir  and  Anjar  Sing  to  look  after  the  rest  of  the  baggage, 
lioiidebuflh  preferred  to  go  round  by  way  of  Tashot  and  the 
wooden  bridf,'e.  He  accomplislied  his  long  walk  in  seven 
hours  (he  was  far  the  best  of  us  on  the  flat),  and  arrived  at 
Baltit  only  three  hours  after  us.  We  went  down  a  steep 
path,  and  in  half  an  hour  reached  the  rope-hridge  (7,090 
feet),  which  communicates  with  the  barren  right  bank  of  the 
Nagyr  river.  The  bridge  was  taut  and  in  good  condition,  but 
the  water,  rushing  swiftly  beneath,  turned  me  so  dizzy  that  I 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYR   TO  BALTIT  AND  SAMAITAR.  249 

hardly  reached  the  other  side.  McCormick,  the  yachtsman, 
simply  waltzed  over.  A  very  rough  track  now  led,  aoross 
slopes  and  gullies  much  swept  by  falling  stones,  to  the 
united  bands  of  ancient  moraine  which  overlook  the  junction 
of  the  Gujal  and  Nagyr  rivers.  We  reiiched  the  point  of 
the  peninsula  in  about  an  hour  from  the  bridge.  It  com- 
mands an  admirable  view  of  the  Hunza-Nagyr  valley,  and 
of  numerous  distant  peaks  and  radiating  nalas,  but  unfor- 
tunately the  clouds  were  low  on  the  hills,  and  no  summits 
could  be  seen. 

After  a  long  halt  we  ran  down  a  steep  slope,  and  scrambled 
across  some  rocks  to  the  second  rope-bridge,  which  is  carried 
over  the  broader  and  swifter  Gujal  river.  It  was  a  new 
bridge,  but  I  hated  the  sight  of  it,  after  my  recent  experi- 
ence, for  it  hangs  high  above  the  water,  dips  in  a  deep 
catenary,  and  is  very  long.  Its  supports  are  two  cliffs.  It 
had  no  cross-ties  to  keep  the  side-ropes  apart,  so  that  one 
had  to  push  them  asuoder  to  force  one's  away  along.  I  put 
on  the  rope,  as  for  a  snow-bridge,  gave  Zurbriggen  one  end 
of  it,  and  so  got  over  well  enough.  On  the  far  side  there 
was  a  little  rook  scramble  down  to  a  level  place  by  the  river- 
side, whence  a  path  mounted  up  the  face  of  the  gorge's 
alluvial  cliflf  and  brought  us  almost  immediately  under  the 
walls  of  Ganish.  They  are  like  the  walls  of  Constantinople 
on  a  small  scale,  but  with  towers,  relatively  closer  together, 
grouping  picturesquely  in  the  landscape.  We  passed  round 
the  village  and  came  to  a  pond  before  the  gate.  It  was 
shaded  by  willows  and  a  fine  chinar,  and  backed  by  a  group 
of  small  wooden  mosques  and  ziarats  with  much  carved 
decoration,  admirably  eSective.  I  passed  through  the  gate 
and  found,  immediately  within  it,  as  usual  in  these  villages, 
a  portico  of  decorated  wooden  columns.  The  natives 
received  us  with  pleasant  salutations. 

The  path  that  leads  up  towards  Baltit  is  bordered  on 
either  aide  by  a  wall  of  dry  cyclopean  masonry,  the  un- 
dressed component  parts  of  which  are  very  large  and  excel- 
lently fitted  together,      Where   the   slope   steepens  these 


Digilizod  by  Google 


walls  are  placed  further  apart,  and  short  zigzags  are  built 
up  between  them — a  monumental  piece  of  simple  engineer- 
ing. We  walked  slowly,  for  there  was  much  to  look  at,  the 
cultivation  being  everywhere  admirable,  and  each  step 
disclosing  some  new  detail  of  beauty  or  interest.  The 
whole  of  this  side  of  the  debris-Siled  floor  of  the  valley, 
between  the  cliflfe  and  the  edge  of  the  river's  gor:ge,  is 
covered  with  terraced  fields.  They  are  terraced  because 
they  must  be  flat  in  order  that  the  irrigating  water  may  lie 
on  them.  The  downward  edge  of  each  terrace  must  be 
supported  by  a  strong  stone  wall,  and  every  one  of  these 
walls  is  of  Cyclopean  work  like  those  just  described.  The 
cultivated  area  of  the  oasis  is  some  five  square  miles  in 
extent.  When  it  is  remembered  that  the  individual  fields 
average  often  as  many  as  twenty  to  au  acre,  it  will 
be  seen  what  a  stupendous  mass  of  work  was  involved  in 
the  building  of  these  walls,  and  the  collection  of  earth  to 
fill  them.  The  walls  have  every  appearance  of  great 
antiquity,  and  alone  sufiice  to  prove  the  long  existence  in 
this  remote  valley  of  an  organised  and  industrious  com- 
munity. People  who  have  been  thus  educated  by  nature 
are  assuredly  capable  of  a  higher  development  under  the 
happier  conditions,  now  introduced  amongst  them.  Philan- 
thropic persons  might  start  a  school  in  Hunza  with  every 
chance  of  good  results. 

To  build  these  fields  was  the  smaller  part  of  the  difficul- 
ties that  husbandmen  had  to  face  in  Hunza.  The  fields 
had  also  to  be  irrigated.  For  this  purpose  there  was  but 
one  perennial  supply  of  water — the  torrent  from  the  Ultar 
glacier.  The  snout  of  that  glacier,  as  has  been  stated,  lies 
deep  in  a  rock-bound  gorge,  whose  sides  are,  for  a  space, 
perpendicular  cliffs.  The  torrent  had  to  be  tapped,  and  a 
canal,  of  sufficient  volume  to  irrigate  so  large  an  area,  had 
to  be  carried  across  the  face  of  one  of  these  precipices. 
The  Alps  contain  ]no  Wasscrldtung  which  for  volume  and 
boldness  of  position  can  be  compared  to  the  Hunza  canal.  It 
is  a  wonderftil  work  for  such  tooUess  people  as  the  Huuzakuts 


DigtodbyGOOgle- 


NAGYR   TO  BALTIT  AND  SAMAIYAR.  251 

to  have  accomplished,  and  it  must  have  been  done  many 
centuries  ago,  and  maintained  ever  since,  for  it  is  the  hfe's 
blood  of  the  valley.  It  excited  Zurbriggen's  warmest 
admiration. 

Still  more  difficult  for  a  serai-civilised  people  must  have 
been  the  elaboration  and  enforcement  of  the  laws  regulating 
the  distribution  of  the  water  over  the  land.  They  were  a 
necessity  of  the  situation,  and  the 
existence  of  the  fields  proves  that 
such  laws  were  evolved  and  main- 
tained. Hunza  must  have  been 
civilised  by  its  canal  as  ancient 
Egypt  was  civilised  by  the  Nile. 
A  strong  central  power,  wielded 
of  course  by  a  single  hand,  was 
the  inevitable  result.  The  Thums 
of  Hunza  were  powerful  despots, 
and  the  stories  about  bad  Thums 
show  them  to  have  been  dreadful 
tyrants.  Internal  order  was,  how- 
ever, on  the  whole,  maintained, 
for  whoever  held  the  head  waters 
of  the  canal  could  instantly  com- 
pel the  submission  of  the  folk. 
The  country  was  therefore  well 
cultivated ,  and  population  in- 
creased  to    tLe    extreme    limits    , 

which  the  land  could  support.  The    ""*    "~"     1m^.    

smallest    shrinkage    in    the  food 

supply  brought  on  famine,  and  then  the  only  resource 
of  the  people  was  war  for  the  sake  of  plunder.  Hence 
the  Hunzakuts  were  forced  to  become  a  robber  tribe.  Their 
very  virtues  compelled  them  to  it.  They  occupied  an  im- 
pregnable valley  which  commanded  all  manner  of  passes. 
They  could  descend  upon  Gilgit ;  they  had  access  to  the 
Taghdumbash  Pamir ;  they  could  get  over  the  Shimshal 
and   cut  into   the   caravan  route  from  India  to  Yarkand, 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


The  Nagyri,  on  the  other  hand,  were  more  firmly  enclosed 
by  snowy  ranges.  The  pinch  of  hunger  had  to  be  tight 
upon  them  before  they  were  driven  to  face  the  perils  of  the 
Hispar  or  Nushik  passes,  or  the  still  longer  and  more 
dangerous  passages  that  may  have  admitted  them  into  the 
Yarkand  basin.  Thus  the  Hunzakuts  became  more  experi- 
enced warriors  than  the  Nagyri,  and  still  believe  themselves 
to  be  superior  to  them.* 

Now  that  the  British  Government  is  responsible  for  the 
weli-beiag  of  these  peoples,  and  that  their  raiding  is  put  an 
end  to,  a  problem  has  been  created  which  it  may  not  be 
easy  to  solve.  The  population  of  the  valley  will  increase  to 
starvation  point,  and  some  outlet  will  have  to  be  found  for 
the  surplus  folk.  Onr  engineers  are  already  helping  the 
people  to  dig  more  canals,  and  so  to  irrigate  new  areas  of 
desert,  and  make  them  fertile.  If  this  process  is  carried 
forward,  not  only  in  Hunza-Nagyr,  but  in  all  the  neigh- 
bouring valleys,  a  large  population  will  ultimately  fill  this 
region,  and  the  whole  face  of  the  country  will  be  changed. 
New  industries  will  arise ;  the  mineral  resources  of  the 
mountains  will  be  developed;  and  who  knows  what  will  be 
the  ultimate  outcome? 

Three-quarters  of  an  hour  above  Ganish  we  met  a  Kashmiri 
sentry,  and  came  upon  a  pleasant  grassy  slope,  broken  into 
level  patches.  It  was  the  camping-ground  {7,940  feet)  of 
the  English  officers.  We  were  kindly  received  by  Captain 
L.  Bradshaw  and  Lieut.  J.  McD.  Baird.  They  were  pre- 
sently joined  by  Lieut.  P.  H.  Taylor,  who  came  in  from 
Gujal.  They  entertained  us  with  the  utmost  hospitality  in 
the  rough  stone  hut  they  caused  to  be  built  for  their  mess. 
We  did  not  know  at  the  time  how  little  a  propos  was  our 
coming.  They  shared  their  last  pipes  of  tobacco  with 
us,  and  their  dwindling  supplies  of  sugar,  salt,  jam,  and 
things  in  tins,  and  never  let  us  suspect  the  low  ebb  to  which 

''  In  the  year  1893,  when  Bruce  was  stationed  on  duty  in  these  parts, 
he  organised  some  sports  for  the  Hunzakuts  and  Nagyri.  All  the  events 
were  won  by  Hun^a  men, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYR   TO  SALTIT  AlfD   SAMAiyAB.  25^ 

their  luxuries  and  even  their  necessaries  were  reduced.  It 
was  only  after  we  left  that  we  accidentally  came  in  posses- 
sion of  the  facts.  This  kind  of  hospitality  in  remote  regions 
is  the  sort  of  thing  one  remembers. 

If  there  was  little  to  eat  in  Hunza  there  was  plenty  to 
look  at,  and  the  view  from  the  camping-groimd  was  superb. 
Close  behind  us  rose  Baltit,  piled  on  a  moraine  mound,  with 
the  castle  on  the  top  and  the  deep  glacier  nala  behind  it, 
leading  up  to  giddy  peaks.  Before  us  opened  the  Samaiyar 
valley  with  its  great  glacier  descending  from  the  Bagrot 
pass  that  wu  vainly  endeavoured  to  reach  from  the  south 
a  month  before.  The  Crown  of  Dirran  rose  splendidly  to 
the  left  of  it,  and  formed  the  constant  object  of  our  praise. 
To  our  left  wp  could  look  up  the  bare  Gujal  valley,  and  see 
it  bending  round  and  passing  away  into  the  wild  regions  of 
the  north ;  whilst  to  our  right  the  Hunza  valley,  with  its 
fertile  floor,  led  the  eye  to  the  mighty  wall,  which  culmi- 
nates in  Rakipushi  towering  over  all  the  land.  The  hours 
that  I  spent  at  Baltit  were  chiefly  devoted  to  these  won 
derful  prospects.  They  impressed  themselves  on  the  memory 
with  indelible  force. 

June  17th  and  IStk. — These  were  two  days  of  hopelessly 
bad  weather.  Bain  fell  from  time  to  time.  Clouds  en- 
veloped the  mountains,  and  new  snow  spread  itself  deeply 
over  them.  There  was  nothing  for  a  mountaineer  to  set 
his  foot  to.  Now  and  then  there  were  temporary  and 
picturesque  clearances,  but  they  never  lasted  for  more  than 
a  brief  interval.  I  spent  much  of  my  time  questioning 
the  Wazir  Humayon  Beg,  who  came  with  the  Raja 
Mohammad  Nazim  Khan  to  see  us.  He  talked  Persian, 
and  Baird  kindly  acted  as  interpreter.  We  started  on 
the  castes  and  clans  of  the  valley,  how  many  they  were, 
and  what  were  their  names. 

"  They  are  first  Aiesho,"  replied  Humayon  Beg,  "  that  is 
the  Raja  family ;  next  Tarao,  that  is  the  family  of  the 
Wazirs,  my  family ;  then  come  Gulwal  and  Melua.  These 
four  are  only  in  Hunza.    After  them  there  are,  in  Gujal, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Budule  at  Gulmet,  Eafizkator  (kator  means  clan  in  the 
Wakhan  language)  at  Gircha,  Kulikator  at  Pasu  and  Golken, 
and  Burikator  also  at  Gulmet.  Most  of  the  people  are 
Yeshkans,  but  there  are  Shinas,  especially  at  Hini,  opposite 
Gulmet  in  Nagyr.  There  are  also  Berichu  as  in  KagjT." 
"  Are  not  the  Raja-folk  of  Nagyr  also  Aiesho  ?  " 
"  No !  they  Moghloto,  but  Moghloto  and  Aiesho  descended 
from  the  same  father  and  mother,  and  so  did  the  Raja 
families  of  Gilgit  and  Baltistan," 


We  then  embarked  on  a  genealogical  discussion,  and 
the  Wazir  rained  fortli  names  and  generations,  marriages 
and  murders,  till  I  became  utterly  at  sea.  The  whole 
iinestion  of  the  genealogies  of  these  Rajas  has,  however, 
been  gone  into  by  Biddiilpli,  and  need  not  be  repeated 
here.  Passing  to  the  question  of  language,  Humayon  Beg 
affirmed  that  they  called  their  tongue  Yeshkun.  "  There 
were  some  later  immigrants  whose  language  was  Tarmanuno, 
and  even  now  in  Aliabad  and  Hyderabad  there  are  about 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYB   TO  BALTIT  AND   SAMAITAB.  265 

twenty  people  who  still  speak  Tarmanum.  They  came 
from  Badakhshaa  and  Wakhaa.  To  this  day  the  people  of 
Giijal  intermarry  with  Wakhan  and  Sariko!."  Of  course 
we  discussed  the  question  of  passes  at  much  length,  but  the 
country  through  which  they  lead  is  outside  the  range  of  the 
present  work  and  its  maps. 

"What  do  you  know  about  sorcerers  in  this  valley?" 
I  asked. 

"  There  used  to  be  sorcerers,  but  that  wa3  long  ago.     I 


will  tell  you  about  one.  You  must  know  that  Aiesho  was 
the  daughter  of  Maiuri  Thum.*  She  had  four  sons — Bukha, 
Shab,  Noni,  and  Lali,  who  governed  different  parts  of 
Hunza.  They  had  numbers  of  children,  but  all  of  them 
were  murdered  by  Kisro  Khan,  who  made  himself  Thum. 

'■^'  Biddulph  says  she  was  daughter  of  Girkia,  first  Thum  of  Htinza,  the 
tfon,  with  Moghlot,  of  Muivni  Khan. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


256  JUNE  16. 

One  womau,  the  wife  of  one  of  these  descendants,  aloue 
escaped.  She  was  the  wife  of  Dashman  Khorduk,  who  was 
my  ancestor.  She  was  pregnant.  She  escaped  across  the 
river  to  Satnaiyar,  and  the  Samaiyar  people  took  care  of  her 
and  gave  her  food.  Her  child  was  bom  in  Samaiyar.  After 
the  maseacre  the  valley  became  barren.  Seeds  brought 
forth  no  fruit  for  three  years.  Now  a  sorceress  named 
Shungukor,  a  Hunza  woman,  exercised  her  spells  over 
Kisro.  Colonel  Duraiid  knows  that  there  were  sorceresses 
in  Bagrot ;  ask  him  and  he  will  tell  you." 

"  At  Bagrot,"  I  said,  '*  they  told  me  stories  about  people 
who  dwelt  with  the  fairies  in  the  mountains,  but  I  heard 
nothing  about  sorceresses." 

"  Well,  there  is  a  tradition  in  my  family  that  this  par- 
ticular sorcerer  (here  he  changed  her  sex)  was,  in  his  youth, 
carried  off  from  his  mother  by  the  mountain  fairies,  and 
that  be  stayed  four  years  up  in  the  snow  with  them,  and 
learnt  his  witchcraft  from  them.  He  afterwards  remained 
one  year  in  Hunza.  Kisro  asked  him  why  the  country  had 
become  barren.  He  replied,  '  Because  you  have  destroyed 
the  offspring  of  Shah  Thum.  Prosperity  will  not  return  till 
one  of  his  descendants  is  brought  to  light.  I  cau  tell  you 
no  more.  Search,  it  perchance  you  may  find  a  child,  for 
there  is  one  somewhere  alive.'  So  a  search  was  instituted 
throughout  all  the  Hunza  villages,  but  no  royal  infant  coidd 
anywhere  be  discovered.  Then  they  sent  across  to  Samai- 
yar, and  asked  the  people  of  Samaiyar,  '  Have  you  a  child 
of  the  family  of  Shah  Thum  ?  '  And  the  people  of  Samaiyar 
answered,  '  If  we  give  you  the  child  you  seek,  will  you  swear 
to  us  that  it  shall  not  be  killed  by  Kisro  Khan  ?  '  So  they 
swore  to  the  men  of  Samaiyar.  Then  the  men  of  Samaiyar 
said,  '  Through  us  your  country  will  be  made  fertile  again. 
As  a  token,  therefore,  of  your  good  feith  you  must  promise  to 
give  us  a  carpet  every  year  as  tribute ; '  and  they  promised, 
and  yearly  the  carpet  is  sent  across  from  us  to  Samaiyar. 
One  was  sent  only  the  day  before  yesterday,  and  another 
will  be  sent  next  year." 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYR   TO  BALTIT  AND  SAMAIYAB.  26? 

"  Was  the  child  made  Thum  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  No,  not  Thum.  Kisro  Khan  remained  Thum,  but 
when  the  child  came  of  age  be  made  a  bargam  with  Kisro 
Khan  that  Kisro  Khan  and  his  descendants  should  be 
Thums,  and  that  he  and  his  descendants  should  be  Wazirs, 
and  that  is  how  I  am  Wazir.  How  many  generations  ago 
that  happened  I  don't  know.  A  great  many  generations — 
past  reckoning." 

"Buttellus  the  end  of  the  story  about  the  child's  coming." 


IN  THE  MKss-HUT  AT  BALTIT.  a  handful  of  grain 

and    scattered     it 

over  the  country,  and  plenty  returned  at  once.     So  it  has 

ever  since  been  the  custom  for  the  Wazir,  every  year,  to 

cast  the  first  handful  of  seed  at  the  time  of  seed-sowing." 

"After  the  war,"  said  Baird,  "all  the  bouses  were 
messed  about  with  flour.    What  was  the  meaning  of  that  ?  " 

"  It  is  a  custom  derived  from  tlie  same  sorcerer.  He  told 
Kisro  Khan  that,  if  he  desired  to  maintain  plenty  in  the 
land,  he  should  cause  his  people  to  do  thus  :  when  any 
one  returned  home  from  a  journey  his  house-folk   should 


Digilizod  by  Google 


258  JUNE  IS. 

dip  their  Lands  in  flour  and  scatter  it  on  the  traveller's 
head  and  on  his  right  shoulder,  and  on  the  walls  and  door- 
posts of  the  house ;  and  they  should  also  make  bread  of 
the  flour  in  which  hands  had  been  dipped,  and  put  a  lump 
of  ghi  upon  the  bread  and  offer  it  to  the  traveller,  and  he 
should  eat  it,  and  only  then  should  he  enter  the  house. 
This  must  have  been  what  you  saw,  because  after  the  war 
there  were  so  many  returning  to  their  homes."  * 

"  You  spoke  about  the  sorcerer  and  the  fairies,"  I  said, 
"  have  any  of  you  ever  seen  the  mountain  fairies  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no  !  There  are  no  mountain  fairies  now;  they  are 
only  in  the  old  stories.  We  don't  believe  in  them  nowa- 
days." 

"  Now,  I  want  you  to  tell  me  about  your  mountains. 
Have  any  of  them  been  climbed  by  your  people,  and  have 
any  of  them  names  ?  " 

"  That  point  up  there  is  called  Barshu  Muts.  A  man 
is  said  to  have  gone  to  the  top  of  it.  He  was  hunting,  and 
he  came  near  the  top  and  so  cUmbed  to  it.  He  went  up  it 
hrom  the  other  side,  not  from  this  side.  Such  is  the  story. 
The  man  Hved  in  the  time  of  this  Thum's  grandfather. 
That  very  sharp  peak  next  to  the  right  of  Barshu  Muts  is 
called  Bubuli  Mutin,  No  man  will  ever  stand  on  the  top 
of  it,  I  think.  The  great  mountain  above  here — all  the 
snow — is  called  Boiohagurdoanas.  The  name  means  '  figure 
of  a  galloping  horse.'  Why  is  it  called  that  ?  I  suppose 
because  God  only  could  gallop  a  horse  up  it." 

"  Have  you  anywhere  about  here  any  old  stone  figures, 
or  carvings  on  rocks,  or  any  ancient  ruins  firom  the  days 
before  Islam  came  here  ?  "  ■• 

"  No  ;  Kisro  Khan,  who  was  the  first  Mussulman  Thuin, 
destroyed  all  idols  and  such  rubbish.  The  old  idols  were 
lingams  of  stone,  like  those  the  Hindus  have.    You  must 

*  As  to  supposed  influence  of  chiefa  on  the  weather  and  crops,  aee  J.  G. 
Frazer's  "  Golden  Bough,"  vol.  i.  chap,  i,  5  3,  and  chap.  iii.  5  1.  As  to 
cuBtoms  connected  with  the  return  of  travellers  to  their  homes,  see  the 
same  book,  vol.  i.  p.  157. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NA07B  TO  BALTIT  AND  SAMAIYAE.  259 

have  seen  the  little  old  tower  near  Nilt.  That  is  very  old. 
About  it  we  know  nothing.  There  are  no  others  like  it  in 
our  country." 

In  the  afternoon,  after  this  conversation,  there  was  a 
great  game  of  polo  on  the  ground  at  the  immediate  foot  of 
the  town.  All  the  natives  came  to  watch  it,  and  every  one 
played  who  could  get  a  pony.  The  Chinese  Envoy  from 
Kashgar  went  on  to  Gilgit  the  day  before  our  coming, 
but  some  of  his  followers  remained  at  Baltit  and  added  to 
the  picturesqueness  of  the  crowd  by  their  bright  costumes. 
There  was  much  drumming  and  blowing  of  pipes  and  a 
great  deal  of  applause  for  the  players.  After  watching  the 
game  for  a  time,  I  wandered  off  through  the  deserted  fields, 
and  marked  the  evolutions  of  the  clouds  upon  the  hills  and 
their  shadows  over  the  slopes  and  floor  of  the  wonderful  valley. 

June  19tk. — We  could  not  remain  indefinitely,  even  at 
pleasant  Baltit,  waiting  for  propitious  skies.  Boiohagur- 
doanas  is  a  difficult  mountain,  and  it  clearly  would  not 
soon  be  in  any  sort  of  condition  for  climbing.  We  accord- 
ingly determined  to  make  an  expedition  up  the  Samaiyar 
valley  and  see  if  anything  could  be  done  there.  When  the 
morning  broke,  such  heavy  and  seemingly  settled  rain  was 
falling,  that  we  contentedly  turned  over  and  went  to  sleep 
again.  After  breakfast  the  rain  stopped  and  we  were  soon 
upon  our  way.  I  was  anxious  to  see  the  whole  of  the 
Hunza  side  of  the  valley,  so  decided  to  go  round  by  Tashot. 
McCormick  and  Koudebush  came  to  keep  me  company.  The 
others  convoyed  the  baggage  over  the  rope-bridges  by  the 
shorter  route.  For  the  first  part  of  the  way  I  rode  one  of 
the  Ttum's  ponies.  Riding  at  the  slow  pace  of  a  native 
pony  is  better  for  looking  about  than  walking,  but  it  mili- 
tates against  collecting.  The  saddle  of  my  beast  was  an 
importation  from  Yarkand,  and  was  of  the  usual  peaked, 
oriental  type. 

The  horsemen  of  Asia  seem  to  have  developed  in  very 
ancient  times  their  method  of  riding  on  a  high  saddle 
with  short  stirrups  and  with  a  curb  bit.    Early  European 


Digilizod  by  Google 


riders  adopted  a  different  principle.  They  were  essentially 
bare-back  riders,  such  as  one  sees  depicted  on  the  Par- 
thenon frieze.  The  European  saddle  was  a  mere  cloth  to 
protect  the  horse's  back,  and  by  no  means  a  seat  to  raise 
the  rider.  The  snaffle  is  the  European  bit.  Low  saddle 
and  snaffle  versus  high  saddle  and  curb — such  were  the 
principles  opposed  to  one  another  in  the  battles  of  the 
Crusades.  It  was  the  high  saddle  that  won.  The  high 
saddle  and  a  superior  method  of  breaking-in  horses  were 
the  power  that  carried  Islam  across  Africa  to  Spain,  and 
ultimately  across  Asia  Minor  to  Constantinople.  Wherever 
Islam  went  the  high  saddle  was  adopted.  It  became  the 
saddle  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  was  taken  by  Iberian 
adventurers  to  the  New  World,  where,  as  the  Mexican 
saddle,  it  has  maintained  itself.  Boberts  had  an  admirable 
Mexican  saddle  which  he  lent  to  me  whilst  I  was  with  him. 
Thus  at  Gilgit,  perhaps  for  the  first  time,  the  form  of 
saddle  that  started  from  Asia  came  home  again,  modified 
and  improved,  after  its  wanderings  half  way  round  the 
world  during  a  score  of  centuries.' 

Shortly  after  leaving  the  camp-meadow  we  struck  into 
an  admirable  broad  flat  path,  that  followed  the  windings  of 
a  main  artery  of  the  irrigation  system.  The  water  flowed 
along  in  considerable  volimie  on  our  right  hand.  Canal  and 
path  were  shaded  by  willows,  apricots,  and  mulberries,  vrith 
here  and  there  a  poplar  lancing  itself  aloft.  Now  and 
again  some  huge  boulder  woTild  intrude  into  the  varying 
picture  and  cause  a  sudden  diversion  in  the  always  winding 
course  of  the  canal.  At  many  a  turn  I  was  reminded  of 
the  well-known  path  beside  the  canal  that  leads  to  Valle 
Crucis.  "Oh,  Inn  of  Llangollen,"  I  murmured,  "would 
that  our  way  might  be  leading  us  to  a  board  as  well 
furnished  as  thine  !  " 

'^-  These  reflections  were  suggested  to  ine  by  the  torn  fragmeut  of  a  book 
I  picked  up  in  a  hotel  at  Athens  some  years  ago.  All  the  first  part  of  the 
book  was  gone,  and  eo  was  the  end.  I  know  therefore  neither  its  name 
nor  that  of  its  author. 


Digmzcd  by  Google 


NAOTB  TO  BALTIT  AND  SAMAIYAB.  261 

No  view,  however,  that  fair  Llangollen  can  boast 
compares  for  a  moment  with  the  choice  landscape — one  of 
the  world's  choicest — ^that  now  arose  before  ns  or  was 
revealed,  bit  by  bit,  between  the  bending  trees.  The  wide 
Hunza-Nagyr  valley  with  its  terraced  fields,  dressed  in 
fresh  green  by  the  recent  rain  and  brightened  by  the  newly- 
opening  sunshine,  spread  itself  abroad  between  the  brown 
basements  of  the  hills.  Fascinating  glimpses  of  snowy 
giants  opened  amongst  the  fleecy  clonds.  Away  to  the 
left  we  looked  up  the  Samaiyar  valley  that  was  our  goal, 
and  could  study  the  wide  icefall  by  which  the  great 
mountains  at  its  head  pour  down  their  perennially  renewed 
deposit  of  snow. 

After  passing  through  much  well-cultivated  land,  and 
near  the  walls  of  several  villages,  we  approached  the  edge 
of  the  Choshi  nala,  into  whose  depths  we  must  descend  to 
cross  the  stream  and  mount  the  further  bank.  Here  we 
met  Bruce,  recovered  from  his  fever  at  Gilgit,  and  on 
hie  way  to  Baltit  to  join  us.  We  advised  him,  as  he  was 
still  weak,  to  continue  his  journey  and  come  over  to  us 
by  the  rope-bridges  after  a  night's  rest.  We  halted  for 
an  hour  to  exchange  newB  and  then  parted  in  opposite 
directions. 

Beyond  the  Choshi  nala  there  Is  still  a  little  cultivation 
in  suitable  places  amongst  the  ancient  moraines  collected 
on  the  valley  shelf.  Three  or  four  villages  support  a  pre- 
carious existence  in  this  rock-bound  region,  where  the 
mountain  walls  approach.  We  soon  passed  them  and 
entered  the  desert.  On  our  left,  across  the  river,  was 
the  precipice,  above  which  we  knew,  but  could  not  see, 
that  fertile  Fakkar  stands.  .On  our  right  were  bare  slopes 
of  rock  and  debris,  becoming  steeper  as  we  advanced.  We 
plunged  down  to  the  river's  brink,  by  a  very  bad  path, 
and  entered  a  wild  gorge — one  of  the  wildest  and  barest  I 
ever  saw.  Where  its  walls  are  most  high,  and  its  waters 
rage  most  fiercely,  it  was  spanned  by  what  appeared  to  be 
a  bridge  of  great  strength,  built  by  a  native  engineer  with 


Digilizod  by  Google 


maBomy  and  wood.     The  bridge  was  entirely  swept  away  a 
month  later. 

We  blessed  the  guard  at  the  bridge  for  the  fresh  water 
they  gave  us  to  drink.    On  the  far  side  we  mounted  to 


THB  FEATHERS  OF  HUNZA  FBOH  THE  HIIJ.  BRBIin)  NAQTB. 

the  village  green  of  Tashot  by  the  route  we  followed  a 
few  days  before.  The  Kashmiri  Major  Makkan  came  to 
meet  us  and  offered  us  excellent  chapattis,  with  a  kind  ot 
salad  and  some  tea  and  ripe  mulberries — a  repast  for  which 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGTB   TO  BALTIT  AND  SAMAIYAR.  263 

we  thankfully  remember  him.  The  ascent  to  Fakkar  pre- 
sented no  feature  of  novelty,  but  Rakipushi  in  one  direction 
and  the  Hunza  peaks  in  the  other,  with  their  bridal  cover- 
ings of  fresh  snow,  were  displayed  by  clouds  and  sun  in 
unusual  glory,  and  alone  sufficed  to  repay  us  for  our  detour. 
During  the  rest  of  the  march  there  was  always  some  great 
mountain  in  view,  so  that  we  did  not  become  weary  of  the 
way,  nor  deem  the  journey  over  long,  though  twilight  was 
almost  departing  before  we  reached  Samaiyar  (7,350  feet), 
and  beheld  our  camp  pitched  and  the  camp-fires  gaily 
burning. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

THE  SAMAIYAR  VALLEY. 

June  20t7i. — At  last  v,-e  awoke  to  a  glorious  morning — peaks 
clear,  sky  bright,  air  crisp.  For  an  hour  we  flattered  our- 
selves that  our  luck  had  turned,  though  Roudebush  was 
taken  suddenly  ill  and  had  to  be  left  behind  with  McCor- 
mick  to  look  after  him.  It  was  a  small  party  that  started 
at  seven  o'clock  with  ten  coolies  to  moinit  the  valley  behind 
Samaiyar.  We  followed  the  noisy  torrent  and  presently 
crossed  by  a  good  bridge  (7,475  feet)  to  its  left  bank.  The 
grand   view   of   the    Hunza   peaks    behind   was   cause   of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  SAMAIYAIi   VALLEY.  265 

frequent  halts.  We  marked  with  concern  how  clouds  were 
again  beginning  to  form  about  the  summits,  both  in  that 
direction  and  over  the  Bagrot  mountains  ahead  of  us.  The 
Samaiyar  valley  was  not  altogether  barren.  About  a  mile 
up  it  we  came  to  a  cluster  of  fields  on  an  irrigated  fan,  but 
there  was  no  village.  To  our  left  mighty  buttresses  and 
jutting  blades  of  rock  rose  abruptly  into  the  air.  The  rocks 
on  onr  right,  though  less  astonishing,  presented  many 
picturesque  outlines.  When  we  had  mounted  some  2,000  feet 
and  penetrated  about  two  and  a  half  miles  into  the  valley, 
I  observed  Zurbriggen  stop  with  gestures  of  excitement. 
I  came  up  with  him,  where  he  was  crouching  behind  a  stone. 

"  Ah  !  "  said  he,  "  you  are  a  moment  too  late  !  Such  an 
animal  it  was  as  in  all  my  lifetime  I  never  saw  !  About  as 
big  as  a  cat,  with  a  head  like  a  mouse,  and  no  tail.  Its 
rear  was  like  a  marmot,  and  it  hopped  like  one.  All  its  legs 
were  short,  and  it  was  the  colour  of  that  grey  stone.  If  we 
hide  and  stay  still  perhaps  it  will  come  out  again." 

Quiet  we  accordingly  kept,  and  presently  out  came  a 
young  marmot.  It  gazed  at  us  with  its  keen  little  black 
eyes  and  concluded  that  it  could  bolt  across  into  the 
parental  hole  without  harm  from  us.  It  crept  up  cautiously 
and  then  hurried  by  and  reached  its  place  of  safety  amongst 
some  big  rocks.  I  could  have  caught  it  with  the  butterfly 
net.  We  saw  others  like  it  afterwards,  all  very  small  com- 
pared with  those  of  Switzerland. 

From  this  point  to  the  foot  of  the  glacier  I  was  busy 
collecting  flowers*  and  catching  butterflies.  We  observed 
that  the  ice  must  have  retreated  about  half  a  mile  in  re- 
cent times,  for  its  streams  used  to  irrigate  two  sets  of 
fields  which  are  now  left  high  and  dry  and  have  gone  out  of 

"  The  following  plants  were  found,  chiefly  on  the  moraine,  between 
10,000  feet  and  Strawberry  Camp : — Hedysamm  Falconeri,  PotentiUa 
argyTOphylla,  Astragalus  con/ertits,  a  speciea  of  CrepU,  AUardia 
StoUcskai,  Allardia  tomentosa,  Erigeron  amJryaloides,  OTi/ria  digyna 
Aster  libeticus,  Crepis  fiexuosa.  Thymus  Serpyllum,  Anaplialis  nubigena 
PotentiUa  SibbaMi,  Polygonum  affine,  Privmla  farinoia  var.  caucasica. 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


cultivation,  but  their  appearance  suffices  to  show  that  they 
were  not  abandoned  very  long  ago.  We  halted  for  lunch 
between  the  moraine  and  a  convenient  stream,  fed  by  a 
waterfall  from  the  rocks  on  our  right. 

Whilst  we  were  waiting  for  the  coolies  four  natives  came 

along,  lugging  aroughly-dressed  mill-stone  over  the  moraine. 

They  had  it  harnessed  be- 


scend.    No  stone  was  yoked  to  a  mill-btonr, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  SAUAITAR   VALLEY.  267 

ever  more  thoroughly  possessed  with  the  spirit  of  a  pig. 
When  the  men  saw  ub  they  let  the  thing  lie,  and  came 
to  salaam.  They  asked  whether  we  had  any  orders  for  them, 
and  then  whether  they  had  our  permission  to  proceed  on 
their  way.  About  as  humble  a  folk  as  are  made,  I  should 
think ;  there  must  have  been  Balti  blood  in  them. 

When  the  coohes  joined  us  we  proceeded  up  the  moraine 
and  across  a  large  snow-avalanche  fan  to  a  pleasant  green 
meadow,  dotted  over  with  blossoming  strawberry  plants. 
Cattle  and  goats  were  grazing  on  it,  and  a  clear  brook 
traversed  the  slope.  The  laden  coolies  appeared  to  have 
done  enough,  so  we  determined  to  halt.  We  named  the 
place  Strawberry  Camp.  Its  altitude  is  11,210  feet.  It 
is  only  about  four  hours  of  easy  walking  from  Samaiyar. 
As  soon  as  the  tents  were  pitched,  down  came  the  rain 
again.  It  continued  to  fall  for  some  hours.  The  weather 
was  in  fact  as  bad  for  a  mountaineer  in  a  difficult  country 
as  weather  could  be ;  but  shortly  before  midnight  the 
clouds  magically  cleared  away,  and  all  the  sky  was  bright 
with  stars. 

June  21si. — Eckenstein,  Zurbriggen,  and  I,  with  two 
Gurkhas,  started  from  Strawberry  Camp  at  4.15  a.m. 
We  intended  to  start  sooner  and  to  take  two  coolies 
and  the  light  camp  with  us  and  to  spend  the  night 
at  a  higher  elevation,  but  the  morning  was  most  un- 
promising, and  so  we  devoted  the  day  to  reconnoitring. 
The  south  wind  again  obtained  the  mastery,  and  clouds 
were  forming  over  Bagrot.  It  was  a  fair  enough  morn- 
ing from  the  picturesque  point  of  view.  The  Hunza  peaks 
were  unclouded  and  grand  in  the  dim  light.  The  cres- 
cent of  the  waning  moon  was  rising  in  the  east,  and  the 
brighter  stars  still  held  their  own  against  the  growing 
dawn.  The  seracs  of  the  neighbouring  icefall  seemed  to 
cover  an  incredible  expanse,  and  looked  more  like  a  frozen 
river  than  ever.  As  we  were  gazing  at  them  a  huge  tower 
of  ice  lost  its  balance  and  came  crashing  down,  breaking 
away  a  number  of  others  in  its  impetuous  descent.    We 


Digilizod  by  Google 


mounted  the  grass-slopes,  moraine,  and  ice-worn  rocks, 
which  form  the  left  bank  of  the  glacier.  We  made  rapid 
progress,  being  lightly  loaded,  and  in  two  hours  reached 
the  top  of  the  moraine  (14,300  feet)  and  entered  into  the 
sunlight.  To  our  mingled  joy  and  regret  the  day  turned  out 
magnificently,  and  the  threatening  cloudH  all  melted  away. 
We  could  not  only  see  in  unveiled  splendour  all  the  height 
of  Boiohagurdoanas  and  his  immediate  neighbours,  but  other 


I    THB    SAHAIYAR   VALLBY. 


great  peaks  began  to  disclose  themselves  further  to  the  west 
in  the  Budlas  nala  direction,  and  of  these  we  never  before 
gained  more  than  a  momentary  glimpse.  While  we  were 
gazing  at  the  glorious  view,  framed  in  between  the  rocky 
and  precipitous  sides  of  our  valley,  we  beheld,  as  it  were,  a 
puff  of  smoke  arising  in  the  higher  regions  of  the  Hunza 
peaks.  It  grew  and  descended  rapidly;  evidently  it  was 
an  avalanche  of  extraordinary  size.  Its  dust  cloud  filled  the 
whole  Ultar  nala,  and  seemed  to  be  about  to  envelop  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  SAMAIYAB    VALLEY.  269 

town  of  Baltit  itself,  but  it  reached  no  farther  than  the 
stone-covered  snout  of  the  Ultar  glacier,  which  it  whitened 
from  side  to  side.  After  half  an  hour's  halt,  devoted  to 
plane-tabling,  we  put  on  the  rope  and  continued  our  ascent, 
keeping  over  steep  avalanche  snow  by  the  left  side  of  the 
glacier.  We  thus  {in  three-quarters  of  an  hour)  emerged 
upon  the  plateau,  separating  the  lower  from  the  upper  ice- 
fall,  and  here  we  again  made  a  halt  for  purposes  of  obser- 
vation. Everywhere  there  were  accumulations  of  deep  new 
snow,  and  not  a  peak,  that  we  could  see,  was  approachable. 
As  the  sunlight  waxed  in  power  the  slopes  awoke  and  began 
to  toss  off  their  white  mantles.  In  particular  a  peak,  or 
rather  the  culminating  portion  of  the  long  ridge  west  of 
the  Samaiyar  glacier,  resembling  the  Lyskamm,  and  very 
conspicuous  from  Baltit,  sent  down  avalanches  of  all  sizes 
one  after  another ;  the  growling  of  its  batteries  became 
continuous,  and  remained  so  for  several  hours.  We  called 
it  the  Growling  Peak. 

It  was  evident  that  the  only  way  to  get  past  the  upper 
icefall  was  close  to  the  rocks  that  shut  it  in  on  the  right. 
This  involved  crossing  the  whole  width  of  the  plateau 
between  the  icefalls.  The  plateau  was  a  mass  of  great 
Bchrunds,  for  the  most  part,  at  this  time  of  year,  bridged 
over  with  snow,  and  only  yawning  in  places ;  later  in 
the  season  it  would  doubtless  give  much  trouble.  Zur- 
briggen  led  us  over  it  in  something  less  than  an  hour. 
But  for  the  great  heat  of  the  sun  and  the  softness  of  the 
snow  this  would  have  been  a  delightful  traverse,  for  we 
were  in  the  midst  of  grand  scenery.  Ahead  of  us  was  a 
side  valley  of  gentlest  inclination  (the  Trough)  leading  to 
the  Daranshi  pass,  to  which  we  afterwards  ascended.  On 
our  right  was  the  upper  icefall — a  magnificent  display  of 
neve  serac — with  the  top  of  the  Crown  of  Dirran  peeping 
.above  it.  On  our  left  the  glacier  bent  over  and  disappeared, 
but  above  it  were  all  the  Hunza  peaks,  and  the  others 
further  away  (to  which  I  have  already  alluded),  visible  from 
base  to  summit.     One  of  them  is  a  specially  grand  peak — a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


vaster  Weisshom.  This  fine  group  of  moontains  has  never 
been  surveyed  and  scarcely  approached  by  any  traveller. 

At  the  opening  of  the  valley  leading  to  the  pass  we  found 
the  object  of  our  search — a  suitable  place  for  camping.  We 
determined  to  go  no  further,  but  to  reserve  our  forces  for 
the  morrow  and  the  day  following.  Accordingly  we  spread 
a  mackintosh  sheet  on  the  snow  and  spent  two  hours  lying 
upon  it.  Our  height  was  about  15,130  feet.  During  the 
last  portion  of  our  ascent  I  suffered  from  shortness  of 
breath.  Intentionally  quickening  my  rate  of  breathing  to 
38  to  the  minute,  I  experienced  immediate  relief.  I  was 
then  not  only  able  to  advance  faster  than  before,  hot 
without  fatigue  or  any  discomfort,  and  the  unpleasant 
sensations  did  not  return.  After  finishing  my  work  at 
the  plane-table  my  rate  of  breathing  had  diminished  to 
20  to  the  minute;  an  hour  later  it  had  sunk  to  15  to 
the  minute,  when  I  was  making  no  exertion. 

At  11.20  we  started  to  retrace  our  steps  and  reached  the 
unroping  pla43e  at  the  top  of  the  moraine  in  an  hour  and  a 
quarter's  walking.  We  were  able  to  go  at  a  steady  pace, 
for  all  the  view  was  blotted  out  by  clouds,  and  there  was 
nothing  to  tempt  us  to  linger  in  these  elevated  regions. 
We  brought  up  almost  no  provisions  and  nothing  to  drink, 
so  that  camp  possessed  powerful  attractions.  I  collected 
several  plants  on  the  way  down  the  moraine,  but  could  not 
find  some  that  I  noticed  in  the  morning  and  left  to  be 
gathered  on  the  descent.*  So  is  it  always.  The  flora  here 
seems  to  be  practically  identical  with  that  of  Bagrot,  and 
there  seemed  to  be  no  plant  that  we  had  not  previously  met 
with  on  the  south  side  of  the  range. 

June  22ra(i.  — At  5.45  a.m.  we  left  camp,  with  three  coolies  to 
carry  our  light  tents  and  a  kilta  of  pro^asions.  Habiba  with 
the  rest  of  the  things  was  sent  down  to  McCormick  and 
Roudebush  at  Samaiyar.    They  went  on  with  them  next  day 

*  The  following  plants  were  eiIbo  fouDd  on  the  naoraine  above  Strawben? 
Camp  : — Draba  incana,  Dracocephalum  nutans,  Saxifraga  sibirica,  Potm- 
tilla  gelida,  Viola  canina,  Thlaspi  alpestre,  Sedum  asiaticum. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TSE  SAMAIYAB  VALLEY.  271 

to  join  Bruce  at  Nagyr.  We  followed  our  route  of  yester- 
day, though  going  at  a  more  leisurely  pace,  for  the  coolie8 
were  heavily  laden  and  had  hard  work  before  them,  which, 
truth  to  tell,  they  appeared  to  relish  little.  They  wore 
rough  pieces  of  untanned  sheep-skin  with  the  woolly  side 
inwards,  fastened  on  their  feet  with  infinite  windings  of 
weak  leather  thongs.  The  thongs  were  always  breaking, 
and  they  tied  the  ends  together 
in  a  "  single  sheet  bend." 

As  we   went  up  the  moraine 
and    approached    the    snow    we 
heard  the  cry  of  chukor  answered 
from  across  the   hill   by  a  con- 
tinual cuckoo,  whose  voice  reached 
us  at  a  height  of  over  13,000  feet. 
Many  specimens  of  a  white  butter- 
fly with  green  stripes  on  its  wings 
{Pieris  callidice)  flittered  over  the 
moraine,  but  they  were  wary  and 
swift    of   wing    and    defied    my        - 
panting  efforts  to  catch  them.  It 
took  us  two  hours  to  reach  the    \ 
top  of  the  moraine  and  half  an      \ 
hour  more  to  the  glacier  plateau 
between  the  icefalls.     The  snow      .v 
was  already  soft  when  we  turned  \ 

to  the  left   and  began   to   cross  \ 

towards  our  proposed  camp.  '^X 

The   state   of  tension   of   the 
whole  mass   was  manifested   by 

the  loud  reports  with  which  it  cracked  under  our  weight. 
The  same  thing  happened  on  the  previous  day  and  greatly 
surprised  the  Gurkhas.  The  phenomenon  is  common 
in  the  Alps,  but  I  never  heard  it  so  frequently,  nor  the 
noise  so  loud,  as  on  this  occasion.  It  comes  unexpectedly 
upon  the  silence  of  the  snowfield,  and  is  accompanied  by 
no  visible  movement  of  anything.     It  is  like  the  whiz  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


272  JUNE  2-2. 

a  thing  flying  through  the  air  close  to  one's  head,  rather 
than  a  noise  under  one's  feet.  The  cracks  we  caused  on 
the  preceding  day  had  already  widened  to  an  inch,  and 
would  widen  to  a  foot  in  course  of  a  week  or  so.  In  an  hour 
we  reached  our  former  halting- place,  and  a  stray  moth 
fluttered  down  amongst  us,  carried  thus  far  from  its  wonted 
haunts  by  wayward  caprice  or  irresistible  air  currents. 

We  were  at  the  opening  of  the  side  glacier  which  I  named 
the  Trough.  Looking  straight  up  it  there  was  a  ridge  on 
either  hand.  That  on  our  right  is  the  one  over  which  the 
main  Samaiyar  glacier  is  obliged  to  tumble  in  its  upper  fall. 
It  was  at  the  base  of  the  ridge  on  our  left  that  I  proposed 
to  camp.  We  crossed  to  the  selected  spot  in  about  half  an 
hour,  and  the  coolies  soon  afterwards  brought  in  their  loads. 
When  the  little  Mummery  tents  were  pitched  at  Trough 
Camp  (15,400  feet)  snow  began  to  fall,  so  I  crawled  xmder 
cover  and  slept  for  two  hours  or  more. 

These  little  tents  are  all  very  well  to  sleep  in  with  fine 
weather,  but  when  it  is  wet,  and  two  or  three  men  have 
to  struggle  together  in  the  confined  area  of  six  feet  by 
three,  and  there  is  only  head  room  for  the  middle  one 
to  sit  up,  a  more  comfortable  day-shelter  may  be  imagined. 
Moreover  they  let  in  damp  everywhere,  and  one  introduces 
a  certain  amount  of  snow  on  crawling  through  the  de- 
pressed door,  so  that  soon  enough,  do  what  one  may,  every- 
thing gets  more  or  less  moist  and  clammy. 

Fortunately,  the  weather  cleared  again  in  the  middle 
of  the  afternoon,  and  one  by  one  we  took  to  the  rocks 
above  our  tents  and  began,  rather  aimlessly,  scrambling  up 
them.  These  rocks  are  of  a  hard  conglomerate,  and  the 
fragments  are  angular  and  of  every  size.  The  broken  por- 
tions of  our  ridge  must  of  necessity  find  their  way  down 
the  right  bank  of  the  Samaiyar  glacier,  but  the  ridge  con- 
tinues under  the  lower  ieefall,  aud  the  conglomerate  crops 
out  on  the  other  side,  for  I  found  fragments  of  it  common  on 
the  left  moraine.  As  we  were  scrambling  in  different  direc- 
tions over  the  rocks  we  found  a  number  of  plants  already  in 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   SAMAITAR  VALLEY.  273 

flower.  There  waa  Edelweiss  and  Sedum,  and  of  course  the 
irrepressible  rhubarb,  just  beginning  to  sprout.*  Thus,  climb- 
ing and  collecting,  we  all  wandered  upwards,  I  for  the  most 
part  following  Zurbriggen.  In  due  time  we  reached  the  crest 
of  the  ridge.  Not  far  away  from  us  was  a  white  dome  whose 
attractions  were  irresistible,  for  the  clouds  were  opening  on 
all  hands,  and  wondrous  views  might  soon  be  expected.  We 
waded  through  soft  snow  to  the  summit  (about  300  feet  above 
camp),  and  were  well  rewarded  for  our  pains.  The  upper 
basin  of  the  great  glacier  was  now  before  us,  no  longer 
hidden  by  the  wall  of  seracs.  We  could  estimate  its  extent, 
and  could  follow  it  up  to  the  wide  Bagrot  saddle.  We 
eagerly  scanned  the  icefall  and  discovered  a  route  up  its 
right  side  which  would  be  practicable  with  good  snow. 
Unfortunately  the  snow  was  as  bad  as  bad  could  be.  There 
was  no  other  way  by  which  the  obstruction  could  be  turned. 
^Eastwards  the  long  Trough  lay  before  us  with  an  attrac- 
tive col  at  its  head.  Some  two  and  a  half  miles  of-  gently 
inclined  snow  led  to  it  between  the  bounding  ridges.  But 
it  was  to  the  north  and  north-west  that  our  eyes  were  most 
drawn,  for  there  the  great  mountains  of  Hunza,  Muchi- 
cbul,  and  Choshi,  were  playing  at  hide-and-seek  amidst  the 
changefal  clouds.  The  rapid  appearings  and  disappearings 
of  great  peaks  that  we  wanted  to  recognise,  the  tantalising 
part-revelations,  the  clouds  that  seemed  to  be  dividing  but 
only  gathered  the  more,  the  unexpected  clearings  where  the 
mists  were  thickest,  the  un-Alpine  veils  through  which  far- 
off  ranges  could  be  traced,  gave  to  this  view  a  character  best 
described  as  exciting. 

How  long  we  may  have  stayed  to  watch  its  varying 
phases  I  know  not,  but  by  six  o'clock  we  had  glissaded  and 
Borambled  down  to  our  camp,  wishing  for  an  axe  in  not 
a  few  places  where  there  was  hard  ice  under  the  rotten 
snow.     As  we  were  seated  at   our  evening  meal  the  snn 

*  The  following  were  also  found  on  the  rocks  behind  Trough  Camp : — 
Jjeontopodium  alpinum,  Saxifraga  tmbricata,  Cheirantkus  himalaicus, 
Isopyrum  grandifolium. 

19 


Digilizod  by  Google 


went  behind  Growling  Peak,  and  frost  instantly  set  in. 
The  sky  assumed  in  turn  all  the  glories  that  the  departing 
day  is  wont  to  fling  behind  him,  but  we  were  too  cold  to 
watch  them  for  long,  and  before  darkness  prevailed  we 
were  in  our  sleeping-bags,  settled  down  for  the  night.  For 
Bome  reason  sleep  would  not  come  to  me,  and,  hour 
after  hour,  I  lay  awake,  listening  to  the  silence.     There 


,   ;^  j      ;  '=^'«:>|L'i' 


-<^>- 


was  no  faintest  hum  of  glacier  torrent,  no  most  distant 
echo  of  falling  stone  or  rushing  avalanche.  Not  a  serac 
cracked.  Not  a  breeze  brushed  the  surface  of  the  snow,  nor 
whistled  how  quietly  soever  across  the  rocks.  At  last  there 
came  a  faint  pattering  on  the  roof  of  the  tent,  and  snow 
began  to  fall.  It  broke  the  strain  of  my  wakefulness,  and  I 
passed  through  the  gate  of  sleep  into  the  happy  land  of  dreams. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   SAMAITAB   VALLEY.  275 

June  2Srd. — At  2.30  a.m.  Eckenstein's  alarum  watch 
(hitohed  somehow  into  his  cap)  began  rattling  about  his 
head,  and  we  were  ail  duly  awakened,  but  alas !  to  no  good 
tidings.  He  looked  out,  informed  me  that  the  weather 
was  had,  and  advised  against  starting.  At  four  o'clock 
conditions  were,  if  anything,  worse,  and  snow  was  falling. 
At  six  we  rose  in  considerable  disgust.  The  night  had  not 
been  cold  (minimum  23°  Fahr.),  and  there  was  much  new 
snow.  It  was  clearly  impossible  to  get  up  the  icefall. 
After  breakfast  I  determined  to  do  something,  so,  to  the 
disgust  of  some  of  the  party,  I  had  the  rope  put  on,  filled  our 
pockets  with  biscuits,  and  started  off  up  the  Trough  towards 
the  col  at  its  head. 

We  were  soon  in  cloud  and  snowstorm,  and  had,  as  it 
were,  to  feel  our  way  up  the  narrow  glacier,  which  fortu- 
nately was  only  broken  into  schrunds  for  a  short  portion 
of  its  length.  When  we  reached  the  plateau  above  the 
schrunds  the  snow  became  very  soft,  and  we  had  to  wade 
knee-deep  the  rest  of  the  way  ;  but  at  last,  after  three  hours 
and  a  half,  we  got  to  the  col,  which  1  named  the  Daranshi 
Saddle  (17,940  feet).  To  our  delight  the  weather  cleared  up 
most  unexpectedly,  and  we  again  enjoyed  a  magnificent 
view.  Behind  us  there  was  little  to  expect,  save  a  vista 
of  the  ungraceful  Growler,  seen  down  the  monotonous 
Trough,  but  on  the  other  side  the  slope  fell  steeply  away 
for  some  7,000  feet,  and  the  vision  plunged  into  a  glacier 
basin  of  extraordinary  size  and  grandeur. 

The  Hopar  valley,  which  joins  the  Hispar  valley  about 
two  miles  above  the  town  of  Nagyr,  soon  itself  divides  into 
two  branches  named  Barpu  and  Bualtar.  Both  are  filled 
with  tortured  ice-streams  which  unite  at  Hopar.  We  were 
looking  straight  down  on  to  the  Bualtar  glacier,  and  across 
to  the  fan-like  arrangement  of  ridges  beyond  it.  We 
could  see  on  our  extreme  right  the  Crown  of  Dirran,  which 
stands  at  one  angle  of  the  Bualtar  nev^-basin.  Now  and 
again,  as  the  wayward  clouds  permitted,  we  could  trace  the 
line  of  the  watershed  going  eastwards  for  several  miles  to 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  Emerald  Peak  at  the  furthest  angle  of  the  basin.  We 
could  watch  the  tumultuous  and  serpentine  course  of  the 
glacier's  many  branches,  and  behold  their  final  union  at  our 
feet,  and  we  could  see  that,  save  for  a  few  lofty  plateaus  of 
nev6,  edged  around  with  cliffs,  over  which  the  whole  was 
ultimately  tumbled,  the  vast  area  of  ice  was  a  riven  cata- 
ract from  end  to  end.  I  doubt  if  a  man  could  cut  his 
way  up  it  in  a  year.  Grand  and  interesting  as  was  this 
portion  of  the  view,  and  topographically  of  special  impor- 
tance to  me,  I  found  it  hard  to  fix  my  attention  long  upon 
it,  for  away  to  the  north  was  another  and  a  mightier  inass 
of  mountains,  unexpected,  unexplored,  unnamed.  They 
rose  beyond  the  relatively  low  furrow  which  marks  the 
course  of  the  Gujal  river.  Three  giants  there  were  amongst 
them,  noble  in  form  and  fine  in  grouping.  Senseless  out- 
lookers  upon  a  world  of  ice,  monarchs  of  a  kingdom  un- 
travelled  and  unknown.  Things  wasting  their  splendour 
where  there  is  none  to  admire,  flashing  back  sunrises  and 
sunsets  only  upon  their  fellows  sightless  as  themselves. 
"  Why  this  waste  of  magnificence  ?  "  I  asked,  with  some 
feeling  of  bitterness,  and  the  clouds,  for  answer,  closed  it 
from  my  view. 

The  lateness  of  the  hour  of  our  starting,  the  softness  of 
the  snow,  and  the  re-gatheriug  about  us  of  the  clouds,  ren- 
dered it  nselesB  to  attempt  the  ascent  of  a  peak  south  of  the 
pass,  which  would  otherwise  have  been  an  easy  promenade. 
Accordingly,  when  there  was  nothing  more  to  be  seen  we 
turned  to  descend,  and  ploughed  our  way  back  to  camp 
with  an  expenditure  of  labour  almost  as  great  as  that 
involved  in  the  ascent.  We  reached  the  tents  in  fog  and 
falling  snow  after  two  hours  and  a  half,  and  devoured  our 
lunch  while  sheltering  miserably  under  sheets  of  mackintosh. 
We  then  crawled  up  the  neighbouring  rooks  and  crowded 
ourselves  into  a  comfortless  cranny,  which  served  to  protect 
us  from  the  unceasing  snow  till  we  could  persuade  ourselves 
that  evening  was  come  and  we  might  decently  retire  to  our 
bags  for  the  night. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   SAMAIYAB    VALLEY.  277 

JuTie  24th. — With  slight  intermission  the  snow  kept 
falling  all  night,  and  when  the  morning  dawned  there  were 
four  more  inches  of  powdery  white  spread  everywhere  around 
us.  The  temperature  had  not  been  low  (minimum  20°  Fahr.), 
but  low  enough  to  freeze  the  tents  as  hard  as  a  board. 
Further  climbing  was  out  of  the  question  for  at  least  two 
days,  even  if  the  weather  should  prove  fine,  and  fine  it  had 
no  appearance  of  becoming,  so  we  packed  up  our  traps  and 
started  down  about  half-past  seven,  the  two  Gurkhas  man- 
fully shouldering  loads  of  about  60  lbs.  each,  and  cheerfully 
wading  with  them  across  the  heavy  snowfields.  Arrived 
at  the  top  of  the  moraine  on  the  far  aide  I  bade  them 
leave  the  things  and  send  back  the  coolies  to  fetch  them  ; 
but  this  they  would  in  no  wise  hear  of,  insisting,  first  of  all, 
upon  carrying  them  to  our  old  camping-place,  then  upon 
taking  them  to  the  huts  by  the  highest  fields.  When  they 
found  no  men  there,  they  finally  carried  the  whole  down  to 
the  village  of  Samaiyar,  where  they  were  at  last  relieved  by 
three  coolies.  They  accomplished  this  severe  piece  of  work 
with  the  utmost  good-humour.  Nest  day  they  allowed  that 
they  were  a  little  stiff  in  the  limbs,  but  this  did  not  prevent 
them  from  violently  playing  hockey  from  morning  to  night. 

On  reaching  Samaiyar  we  found  that  the  rest  of  our 
party  had  gone  on  to  join  Bruce  at  Nagyr,  so  the  tifSn,  to 
which  we  were  looking  forward,  had  to  be  postponed,  and 
its  place  taken  by  a  five-mile  walk  over  a  rough  up-and- 
down  hill-track.  At  Nagyr  our  party  was  once  more  united, 
and  we  settled  down  for  a  couple  of  days  before  starting 
towards  Hispar. 

June  25th  and  26th. — These  two  days  were,  of  course,  the 
finest  we  had  seen  in  the  mountains.  The  weather  was 
faultless,  and  so  continued  till  we  approached  our  climb- 
ing-ground once  more,  when  it  duly  broke  up.  However, 
fine  days,  wherever  they  come,  mean  fine  views ;  and 
Nagyr  is,  as  I  have  stated,  nobly  situated,  though  less 
nobly  than  Baltit.  I  was  busy  all  the  time  making  inquiries 
about  the  way,  discussing  the  question  of  provisions,  seeing 


Digilizod  by  Google 


278  JUNE  25,  26. 

to  the  packing  and  distribution  of  the  baggage,  some  of 
which  was  to  go  back  to  Gilgit,  some  over  the  Nushik  pass 
to  Skardo  or  Askole,  and  the  rest  to  come  with  me  over  the 
Hispar  pass.  Into  the  Gilgit  kiltas  I  packed  all  the  nega* 
tives  taken  thus  far,  my  collection  of  insects,  and  other 
small  but  precious  objects,  all  enclosed  in  tin  boxes.  I 
was,  as  the  reader  knows,  destined  never  to  see  them 
again.* 

During  the  day  the  old  Raja  was  carried  down  to  visit  us. 
We  planted  him  on  the  ground  on  a  blue  rug.    A  couple  of 


i 
TUB  poLo-oKouND  AT  NAOYR.  little  better  than  an  ordinary 

coolie.  The  villagers  sat 
round  at  a  respectfol  distance,  Munshi  Sher  Amad  kneel- 
ing in  the  Egyptian  scribe  manner,  as  was  his  wont. 
Zawara,  the  big  lambadhar,  sat  somewhat  in  front  of  the 
rest,  wearing  a  blue  shawl.  The  inferior  folk  gathered 
at  a  distance  on  a  grass  slope,  content  to  see,  without 
being  able  to  hear.  The  boys  of  the  village  played  hockey 
up  and  down  the  polo-ground  before  us.    Every   one  was 

*  Since  this  was  in  type  (October,  1893)  the  negative  films  have  arrived 
in  London  ;  but  ill-luck  pursued  them.  They  were  opened  at  the  Custom 
House,  and  hght  was  admitted  to  them. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   SAMAIYAB    VALLEY.  279 

quite   at   his  ease.     There  was  a  soft   inovemeut  in    the 
fresh  air,  and  the  chinar  trees  enveloped  us  in  a  pleasant 
shade.    We  talked  chiefly  of  the  country  and  the  passes. 
The  old  Thum  afiected  utter  ignorance  about  them,  advised 
us  not  to  venture  on  the  snow,  and  complained  of  his  age 
and  infirmities.     He  asked  about  our  visit  to  Hunza,  and 
confirmed  the  names  of  the  peaks  that  had  been  given  us 
there.    Occasionally  he  took  a  pinch  of  snuff  and  rubbed  it 
on  his  gums  :  two  men  im- 
mediately ran  forward  and 
held  forth  their  shawls  for 
him  to  wipe  his  fingers  on. 
There  was  rather  a  race  for 
this  honour.    We  promised 
to  come   and  visit  the  old 
man    next   morning  in  his 
palace,    and    so    took    our 
leave. 

McCormick  and  I  wan- 
dered off  up  into  the  town, 
accompanied  by  the  Munshi 
and  a  miscellaneous  follow- 
ing. We  went  into  what  I 
supposed  to  be  the  mosque,  / , 

but  Sher  Amad  said  it  was  f^^ 

a  Matam  Sara,  or  Place  of  '      ■ ! 

Moummg.      I    did    not   at     ,«tbrioe  of  the  matam  sara,  kaoyr. 
first  understand  what  they 

meant  by  this,  so  they  showed  me  in  pantomime.  The 
Munshi  sat  on  the  mimhar,  and  explained  that  he  was 
preaching  about  Hasan  and  Husain,  whilst  the  people 
■were  weeping  and  mourning  for  them,  deeply  moved  by 
his  words — in  fact,  the  ordinary  Moharram  business  of  the 
Shias.  All  the  architectural  features  of  the  building  are 
of  wood,  and  it  is,  in  its  general  plan,  imitated  from  the 
Shah  Hamadan  mosque  in  Srinagar.  Through  one  of 
the  windows  we  caught  a  beautiful  glimpse  of  the  Golden 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Farri  and  its  neighbours.  The  whole  place  was  in  bad 
lepair.  They  said  it  was  built  by  the  Thum  Kamal  Khan, 
that  Madu  was  the  architect's  name,  and  that  Kashmiri 
workmen  were  employed  upon  it. 

We  wandered  through  the  dirty  alleys  of  the  town,  and 
climbed  on  to  the  roofs  of  some  of  the  houses.  Formerly 
there  must  have  been  a  larger  population,  for  many  houses 
are  in  ruins.  On  the  side  towards  the  river  there  is  aa 
appalling  precipice,  up  to  the  very  edge  of  which  dwellings 
are  built.  My  companions  seemed  eager  to  do  the  honours 
of  their  city  and  to  tell  me  everything  I  could  possibly  want 
to  know.  When  they  found  that  I  was  interested  in  their 
names  for  things,  they  pointed  to  this  and  that,  and  said, 
"  Name — so-and-so."  * 

Just  below  the  Thum's  palace  there  is  an  open  space,  and 
by  it  is  a  wooden  portico  with  pretty  arches  and  carving. 
This,  they  said,  was  made  for  the  present  Thum  by  a  Gilgit 
workman,  named  Sonno.  As  we  were  returning  to  the  polo- 
ground,  by  way  of  the  town  gate,  we  met  a  man  with  a  sort 
of  mandoline,  which  he  was  willing  to  sell.  It  was  strung 
with  four  wires,  all  tuned  to  the  same  note.  Its  belly  was 
decorated  with  a  gaudily-coloured  label,  which  formerly 
adorned  some  packet  of  Bussiau  goods.  This  instrument  is 
now  mute  in  London. 

Next  morning  we  fulfilled  our  promise,  and  went  in  a 
body  to  visit  the  Thum  in  his  palace.  There  were  men 
posted  on  the  look-out  for  us  all  the  way  up,  so  that  he 
might  know  when  we  were  going  to  arrive,  and  be  ready  to 
receive  us.  The  exterior  of  the  palace  is  rather  imposing, 
in  a  rough-and-tumble  sort  of  way,  and  so,  too,  is  the 
entrance,  which  leads  into  a  small  courtyard  between  the 
palace  and  Matam  Sara ;  but  once  yon  have  crossed  the 
*  The  following  may  be  worth  record  : — Crude  brick,  dishtik.  Stone, 
dan.  Wall,  bal.  Wall  built  of  stones  with  horizontal  layers  of  wooden 
beams,  hunniwashi  bal.  The  town  wall,  godar.  The  thomy  staff  with 
which  the  walls  are  surmounted,  chush.  Door,  hivg.  Door-frame,  saran. 
Door-look,  aerik.  Key,  che.  ]Jock-pin,  imekus.  Square  hole  in  the 
middle  of  the  roof,  sam. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


S  aOU>EK  PARRI  FItOH  HAOYR  BURIAL-OBOVNI). 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE  SAMAIYAB   VALLEY.  283 

threshold  of  the  actual  door  of  the  house,  all  etyle  ends. 
You  plunge  into  a  dark  hole,  like  a  cow-stable,  from  which 
you  climb  by  notches  cut  in  the  sloping  semi-cylinder  of 
half  a  tree-trunk  to  another  dingy,  irregular,  and  empty 
chamber  or  passage.  How  they  hoist  the  old  Thum  up  and 
down  there,  Heaven  only  knows !  No  wonder  he  finds  his 
infirmities  burdensome !  Then  you  get  out  on  the  roof,  and 
climb  another  notched  tree  to  another  roof,  which  gives 
access  to  the  Eaja's  reception-room.     This  is  a  chamber 


IKTEEVIEW  WITB>TBE  KAJA  0 


on  the  top  of  the  palace,  about  18  feet  square  (if  I  re- 
member right),  with  a  sort  of  loggia  on  one  side,  freely 
admitting  the  air,  and  commanding  a  fine  view  southwards 
over  the  town  and  fields.  It  is  only  roofed  in  round  the 
sides.  Tbe  inner  beams,  that  carry  the  roof,  are  supported 
on  wooden  posts  at  the  four  comers.  The  room  is,  in  fact, 
a  kind  of  diminutive  cloister.  The  Raja  was  sitting  in  an 
old  English  leather-covered  arm-chair,  which  looked  as 
though  it  might  have  come  out  of  a  London  club  smoking- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


284  JUNE  26,  26. 

room.  It  was  a  present  from  Gilgit.  There  were  also  seats 
for  OS.  The  natives  squatted  round  the  waits  in  regular 
order,  every  man  according  to  his  rank.  I  photographed 
the  group  as  well  as  circumstances  permitted. 

I  forget  what  we  talked  about — passes,  I  suppose,  with 
the  usual  failure  in  getting  information.  The  old  maa 
asked  for  medicine  for  his  bad  1^ — he  was  troubled  by 
rheumatism  of  many  years'  standing.  He  would  not  believe 
that  I  had  nothing  for  him,  so,  to  set  his  mind  at  rest,  I 
gave  him  a  tube  of  lanoline,  and  told  him  to  make  the 
MuDshi  rub  his  leg  with  it  for  an  hour  every  morning  ! 
He  said  he  had  ordered  a  great  tamasha  in  our  honour, 
to  be  held  on  the  polo-ground  that  afternoon. 

Before  the  tamasha  came  off,  Parbir  and  Amar  Sing  got 
hold  of  the  heads  of  two  recently  decapitated  rams,  and  fell 
a-butting  one  another  with  them,  making  strange  sounds 
the  while.  They  fought  with  such  good  will  (on  all-fours, 
of  course),  that  one  of  Parbir's  horns  made  a  bleeding  hole 
in  Amar  Sing's  head,  to  the  inexpressible  delight  of  both 
men.  After  that  they  took  to  hockey  again,  and  Bruce 
with  them.  I  forget  who  was  wounded  in  that  game — 
probably  Bruce. 

I  had  an  immense  amount  of  writing  to  get  through 
before  night,  tamasha  or  not.  Accordingly,  after  watching 
the  dancing  and  drumming  for  a  short  time,  I  sat  down  to 
work.  The  centre  of  the  din  was  just  in  front  of  my  tent, 
where  for  three  hours  or  so  it  was  as  though  all  the  fiends 
had  been  let  loose  at  once.  Years  ago,  whilst  travelling 
about  Europe,  I  wrote  a  book,  chiefly  in  the  waiting-rooms 
of  railway-stations.  That  experience  now  stood  me  in  good 
stead.  After  a  few  minutes  of  effort  the  noise  ceased  from 
troubling,  and  the  needful  work  was  done. 

Ultimately  the  sun  went  down,  and  the  people  wandered 
off  and  left  us  at  peace.  The  evening  light  cast  magio  over 
the  trees  and  pretty  mosques  and  ziarata  by  the  polo-ground. 
When  night  came  on,  the  only  sound  that  broke  the  perfect 
stillness  was  a  gentle  breeze,  stealing  through  the  tops  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   SAMAIYAB   VALLEY.  285 

the  poplars.  I  lay  for  hours  listening  to  it.  The  sleepless- 
ness that  overtook  me  at  Trough  Camp  maintained  its  hold, 
I  suppose  I  was  a  little  overworked.* 

*  The  following  plants  were  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nagyr 
town  : — Tklaspi  alpestre,  Orepis  fiexuosa,  Campanula  colorata,  Malcolmia 
africana,  PotentilUi  bifurca,  Potentilla  multifida,  a  species  of  Crepit, 
Erigeron  monticolus,  a  speciea  of  Potentilla,  Carum  Carui,  Genliatta  squar- 
rosa,  Medkago  lupulina,  Myosotis  sylvalica,  Gynoglossum  denticulaUim, 
Hieracium  umbellalum  var.  lanceolatum,  Capsella  Bursa-pastoris,  Con- 
volvulus arvensis,  Stackps  tibetica  var.  pinnatifida. 


NAQTB.      THE  PAUCE  FROM  TEE  UAIH  STREET. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BAB  AND  BBALLmUBU  OLACISBS  TBOH  RASH  BIDOE. 


CHAPTER    XIV. 
NAGYR   TO  MIR. 


June  2.1th. — The  coolies,  who  understand  nothing  about 
hours,  were  ordered  to  be  on  hand  "  at  break  of  day." 
When  I  awoke  at  six  o'clock  none  bad  arrived,  so  I  set  a 
man  to  hunt  them  up,  but  he  contented  himself  with 
standing  in  tlie  middle  of  the  polo-ground  and  howling  at 
the  town.  Another,  despatched  after  him,  merely  added  to 
the  din ;  but  the  method  seems  to  have  been  the  correct 
one,  for  ultimately  the  needed  carriers  turned  up.  They 
were  strong,  willing  fellows,  and  gave  no  trouble.  Our 
march  was  to  be  short,  for  which  I  was  thankful,  as  there 
was  a  complicated  bit  of  surveying  to  be  accomplished  by 
the  way.  Knowing  the  path  as  far  as  Birkat,  where  there 
is  a  remarkable  canal  carried  on  a  high  wall,  I  enjoyed  it 
the  more,  for  the  morning  was  grand,  with  perfectly  clear 
skies,  and  wondrous  views  over  the  trees  and  fields  rich 
with  strongly-growing  com.  From  Birkat  one  commands 
a  view  of  the  great  division  of  the  valleys,  and  this  was 
said  to  be  the  last  point  to  which  any  European  previously 
penetrated  in  this  direction. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAaYB   TO  MIB.  287 

This  place  of  division  is  both  grand  and  interesting,  but 
more  interesting  than  grand.  The  bare  range  on  the  left 
atad  the  desert  Hispar  valley  up  which  one  looks  are  almost 
ugly  in  them- 
selves, but  they 
serve  as  striking 
contrasts  to  the 
fruitful  areas  so 
numerous  on  the 
hillsides  to  the 
right,  and  there 
are  fine  snow- 
mountains  a- 
head.  The  cha- 
racteristic fea- 
ture in  the  view 
is,  however,  the 
enormous  old 
moraines  with 
which  the  broad 
area  at  the 
mouth  of-  the 
Hopar  valley  is 
filled,  and  the 
black,  broken, 
shrunken,  but 
still  vast  ice- 
s tream  that 
comes  down 
amongst  them, 
almost  to  the 
Hispar  river.  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^^ 

We  descended 
from  the  Nagyr  slopes,  and,  bending  round  to  the  right, 
reached  the   bottom   of   the  Hopar  valley  and  advanced 
leisurely  up  it.     It  is,   in   a  sense,  the   most  remarkable 
valley  we  saw.     Right  and  left  of  ns  were  great  moraines 


Digilizod  by  Google 


and  all  the  fomiture  of  a  well-appointed  glacier,  bnt 
glacier  there  was  none  in  eight.  The  moraine  (some  500 
feet  high  and  quite  precipitous)  on  our  left  hid  the  snont 
of  the  Hopar  glacier  from  us,  at  the  same  time  sup- 
porting on  its  broad  back  the  village  and  fields  of  Shekd- 
mati,  a  dependency  of  Hopar.  Where  the  lost  glacier 
should  have  been  was  a  gently  sloping,  half-mile  wide 
floor  of  valley,  all  green  with  corn  and  meadow.  The 
ice  from  the  Sepultar  valley  formerly  came  down  here  and 
joined  the  other  glaciers.  We  wandered  up  through  the 
fields  in  the  bright  morning  light,  chasing  gay  butterflies, 
which  refused  to  be  caught,  and  gathering  flowers. 

We  soon  came  to  the  top  of  the  hollow  way,  where  once 
two  glaciers  joined,  and  there  I  left  the  others  and  mounted 
to  the  summit  of  a  high  moraine  mound.  Hence  I  could 
see  straight  down  the  cultivated  glacier  bed  we  had  come 
up,  or,  turning  round,  could  look  up  a  similar  but  smaller 
and  quite  barren  trough,  like  a  huge  curved  railway  cutting, 
from  which  the  glacier  that  made  it  might  only  have  retreated 
a  year  or  two  ago,  so  fresh  are  its  traces.  A  more  puzzling 
bit  of  topographical  detail  it  would  be  hard  to  invent.  The 
larger  view  that  surrounded  me  was  of  surprising  grandeur, 
and  the  eye  wandered  from  the  wall  of  the  Hunza  peaks 
round  to  the  Golden  Parri  and  its  fine  neighbours,  and  then 
on  to  minor,  but  still  great,  snow-peaks,  which  stood  out  at 
the  heads  of  various  smaller  valleys.  The  day  was  per- 
fectly clear,  and  the  sun's  heat  intense.  Never  was  the 
labour  of  surveying  more  laborious,  and  there  was  so  much 
new  ground  to  be  plotted  in,  so  much  to  be  done.  For  two 
hours  I  stood  in  the  frying-pan,  smrounded  by  sand  and 
rocks  and  graves.  A  single  pole,  with  a  bit  of  white  rag 
flapping  from  it,  marked  the  neighbourhood  of  the  bones 
of  some  forgotten  fakir.  It  was  too  hot  to  smoke,  but  I 
kept  a  coolie  busy  fetching  me  muddy  glacier  water  from 
a  canal  not  far  away.  Ultimately  the  work  was  done,  and 
I  continued  my  journey.  A  few  minutes  took  me  down  to 
cultivated  land,  and  the  broad  green  basin  of  Hopar  lay 


Digilizod  by  Google 


I^AGYB   TO  Mm.  S69 

before  me.  The  Nagyr  valley,  and  the  way  to  ifc,  were  shnt 
out  from  view,  and  I  was  in  a  new  region.* 

The  basin  is  about  a  mile  wide  and  nearly  two  miles  long. 
On  two  sides  it  is  encircled  by  admirably  irrigated  skirts  of 
high  hills,  and  on  two  sides  it  is  enclosed  by  glacier,  which, 
however,  cannot  be  seen.  A  wall  of  moraine  shuts  it  out 
from  view,  and  it  is  only  by  looking  up  the  tributary  valleys 
that  one  perceives  what  vast  icy  streams  are  in  existence 
close  at  hand. 

Hopar  consists  of  five  villages  —  Hakalshal,  Rattallo, 
Boroshal,  Ghoshoshal,  and  Holshal.  We  passed  below  the 
first  of  tliese,  and  a  few  hundred  yards  beyond  it  came 
near  the  walls  of  Rattallo. 

On  approaching  the  village  I  was  met  by  the  returning 
coolies.  The  lambadhar  decreed  that  two  annas  was 
the  right  pay  to  each  man  for  their  rather  toilsome  five 
miles  march.  When  they  saw  me  they  came,  in  the  best 
of  tempers,  and  barred  the  way  before  me,  locking  their 
arms  together.  "  I  have  no  tongue,"  said  a  leader,  "  but 
this,"  showing  me  a  chilki,  "for  us,"  pointing  to  himself 
and  three  companions.  I  agreed  that  it  was  small  pay,  and 
promised  them  bakshish  at  the  tents.  I  almost  regretted 
my  complaisance,  for  they  immediately  swarmed  about  me, 
seizing  my  hands  and  kissing  them  with  vigorous  smacks. 
They  are  a  pleasing  folk,  these  men  of  Nagyr.  Of  course 
the  camp  overflowed  with  them.  They  watched  our  doings 
with  unflagging  interest.  They  brought  in  what  we  needed, 
but  begged  us  not  to  ask  for  much  flour,  as  their  stock 
was  getting  low ;  their  little  sheep  were  amongst  the 
plumpest  and  tenderest  we  encountered,  nor  did  they  try 
to  palm  off  the  invalids  of  their  flocks. 

All  the  Hopar  villages   are  pretty,  and   Rattallo  is  no 

*  The  following  plants  were  found  on  the  march  from  Nagyr  to  Eat- 
tallo; — Capselta  Buraa-pastoTis,  Campanula  colorata,  Hyosci/amns  nigcr. 
Geranium  collinum,  Arenaria  iwhsteoides,  Lactuca  d'lssecta,  Medicago  sativa, 
Potentilla  anaerina.  Orchis  lati/oUa,  Conringia  planiailiqaa,  Flectrantkua 
ruyoeus,  Stackys  iibeiica. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


290  JUNE  27. 

exception.  A  decent  mosque  greets  one  at  the  outskirts, 
close  to  the  polo-ground.  Near  it  is  the  veranda-surrounded 
dwelling  of  the  Trangpa  (lambadhar)  and  a  pond  of  greenish 
water,  perhaps,  like  others  hereabouts,  a  rehc  of  pre-Moslem 
days.  McCormick  chose  an  admirable  site  for  our  camp, 
on  a  narrow  terraced  field  (9,220  feet),  shaded  by  fruit 
trees.  It  commanded  a  grand  view  of  all  the  Hunza 
peaks,  and  the  junction  of  the  great  glaciers  of  Barpu 
and  Bualtar.  Noon  was  past  when  I  arrived,  tired  and 
hungry.  The  tents  were  already  pitched,  and  tiffin  was 
prepared.     What  more  could  a  weary  traveller  desire  ? 

In  the  after- 
noon I  wandered 
ofi  with  Bruce 
to  the  edge  of 
the      Ho  par 
glacier's    left 
moraine,       and 
learnt  the  secret 
of  that    barren 
glacier    trough, 
like    a    railway 
cutting.       For- 
merly the  Ho- 
par  glacier, 
when  it  was  full 
to  the  brim,  used,  of  its  superabundance,  to  throw  off  an 
arm  to  the  left,  which  made  the  trough.     Now  the  ice  has 
so  shrunk  that  the  straight  course  more  than  suffices  to 
carry  its  still  considerable  volume.     In   its  shrinking  the 
surface  sank  some  400  feet,  so  that  the  crests  of  the  old 
side  moraines  look  down  upon  it  from  that  height. 

When  we  returned  to  camp  I  discussed  plans  with 
Bruce.  We  were  short  of  all  manner  of  necessary  stores, 
such  as  salt,  sugar,  and  tobacco.  It  seemed  best,  therefore, 
that  he  and  Eckenstein  should  hiisten  away  over  the 
Nushik  La  and  relieve  us,  for  there  are  none  of  these  things 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYB   TO  MIR.  291 

to  be  had  in  Huuza.  This  dGciBion  involved  a  good  deal  of 
arrangement  in  details,  and  the  evening  had  to  be  devoted 
to  getting  together  the  needful  supplies  for  their  journey, 
ordering  coolies,  and  the  like  preparations.  As  I  eat  writing 
in  the  tent  at  night  beautiful  little  green  moths  (Nemoria 
(jelida)  flew  in,  attracted  by  the  candle.  We  only  saw 
them  in  this  district,  between  Nagyr  and  Hopar. 

Jiuie  QSth. — Bruce  and  Eckenstein,  with  Parbir,  Amar 
Sing,  Wazir  Nazar  Ali,  and  their  coolies  left  camp  at  an 
early  hour.  When  they  were  gone  Zurbriggen  and  I  started 
for  a  surveying  scramble.  We  went  out  at  the  back  of  this 
camp  and  followed  the  path  a  few  yards,  round  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Sepultar  nala.  There  we  struck  an  admirable  cow- 
track  which  led  us  diagonally  over  the  north  face  of  the  hill 
called  Hunnuno.  After  following  it  steadily  upwards  for  a 
couple  of  hours,  we  turned  a  corner  and  gained  some  sort 
of  a  view  up  the  Bnaltar  glacier.  To  see  it  properly  we 
had  to  scramble  to  the  crest  of  the  east  ridge  of  Hunnuno, 
a  narrow  arete  of  rocks  and  grass.  There  we  were  about 
2,500  feet  above  camp,  and  in  a  central  and  commanding 
position. 

Unfortunately  clouds  veiled  the  summits  of  many  of 
the  highest  peaks  and  destroyed  the  fulness  of  the  hoped- 
for  view.  Still,  there  was  enough  to  be  seen.  We  looked 
straight  up  the  Bualtar  glacier  and  eoidd  identify  the  flanks 
of  the  Crown  of  Dirran,  the  two  Burchi  peaks,  and  the 
Emerald  pass.  The  way  down  from  it  on  this  side  ap- 
peared easy,  and,  if  we  had  reached  the  col,  we  could  have 
descended  to  Hopar.  The  summit  of  the  Emerald  peak  was 
never  disclosed.  Round  to  the  north-east  we  had  before  us, 
one  above  another,  the  many  parallel  ridges  that  cut  up  the 
country  between  Gujal  and  Hispar.  Most  interesting  to  us 
and  most  conspicuous  was  the  long  line  of  high  snow-peaks 
which  bound  the  Hispar  valley  on  the  north,  and  under 
which  we  must  go  to  reach  the  Hispar  pass.  Behind  them 
were  the  giants  of  Gujal ;  next,  in  clouded  splendour, 
round  to  the  left,  came  the  wondrous  mass  of  Hunza,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


292  JUNE  28. 

further  rouud  the  nameless  mountains  of  Budlas,  which 
we  never  beheld  unclouded.  Where  so  much  was  visible 
there  was  of  course  plenty  of  work  for  a  surveyor,  and  the 
two  hours  of  our  halt  passed  rapidly.  The  others  collected 
flowers  for  me,  and  generally  hunted  around,  but  probably 
found  the  time  somewhat  long.* 

In  our  descent  we  left  the  cow-track  about  two-thirds  of 
the  way  down,  and  crossed    to  some  tields  on  a  juttiug 

- -.       .    .  _  _     __     buttress  of  rock   at 

'  the    mouth    of    the 

j'  ■  "'^  ^-  ~''^  fcJepultar  nala.  We 
,  __^^_-  '  "  •""  ;  wanted  to  look  up 
1  ._  ^  .       ■  • the  nala  to  the  small 

i  '■t^&^/k^    ^-  ■         ^^'"l  "'■ "'  .*""?' 

I     ,-  >^'^^RaB»S*>«.        ^  I     and     to     mvestigate 

.^u.v  J  ("■;'■■• '■^"'.' -■■':''^''-'?'^        "I    the  castle  or  watch- 
*'"'        ^  '  tower      which 

-  stands   on  the 

"■  '■_;  point    of    the 

Vv>^,.  jut.  The 
/-^  natives  in- 
formed me  that 
the  castle  was  built 
ages  back  to  pro- 
tect the  grass.  It 
has  no  name.  The 
canal    that    waters 

FBltiUTENKD    NATIVES    AT    HOfAR. 

these  fields  is  a 
fine  bit  of  work.  It  is  carried  along  the  precipitous 
face  of  the  Sepultar  gorge  for  a  great  distance,  and  then 
it  crosses  to  the  otber  side  of  its  ridge  through  a  deep 
cutting  or  jag,  artificially  made  and  carefully  maintained. 

"  The  following  plants  were  taken  at  the  highest  point  reached  on 
HunnuQo:  —  Cotykdoit  Lievcnii,  AcanthoUmon  lycf^jmiioitlcx,  Erigeron 
amlrijahUUs,  Valeriana  divica.  Aster  tibeticus,  Leontoj>odium  alphium, 
Anaphulis  cinjata,  Ast raijalim  (nh'smue/oUus,  e.nother  species  of  Aslragalia, 
Malcatmia  ufricuna,  Ocntiana  dctonsa. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYR   TO  MIR.  293 

We  reached  camp  in  time  for  tiffin,  and  ready  for  it  as 
it  for  us. 

After  a  short  rest  McCorraick  and  I  sallied  forth  to  visit 
again  the  left  moraine  of  the  Hopar  glacier.  We  wandered 
leisurely  by  a  winding  path,  through  fields  of  green  corn 
and  blossoming  beans,  amongst  which  there  was  a  quantity 
of  mint  in  flower.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  whenever  we  ap- 
proached women  or  children,  they  bolted  away  from  us 
or  tried  to  hide  themselves.  If  their  houses  were  near  at 
hand,  they  ran  for  them  like  rabbits  into  their  holes.  If 
the  familiar  shelter  was  too  far  away,  they  hurried  into 
the  cornfields  and  cast  themselves  down  amongst  the  com, 
by  which  they  were  completely  concealed.  These  people 
have  the  habit  o£  war  deeply  ingrained.  A  stranger  in 
their  fields,  who  is  not  a  prisoner,  is  a  conqueror.  They 
are  utterly  unaccustomed  to  strangers.  Their  attitude 
towards  one  who  travels  freely  amongst  them  is  thus  an 
attitude  of  fear,  which,  however,  i£  you  come  close  to 
them,  is  easily  dispelled,  and  then  they  become  the 
friendliest  folk  in  the  world,  and  will  do  anything  for  yon. 

We  halted  a  moment  by  the  ziarat  at  the  gate  of  Holshai 
to  talk  to  the  loitering  men.  The  women  do  the  bulk  of 
the  field-work  in  these  parts,  and  the  men  do  the  loitering 
and  gossiping.  These  were  a  shy  set.  "  We  have  no 
tongue,"  they  said. 

I  tried  a  little  Yeshknn  on  them,  and  they  gradually 
brightened  up.  "  What  is  the  name  of  the  fort  behind  your 
village?" 

"  It  has  no  name." 

"  Who  built  it  ?  " 

"  We  don't  know.     Perhaps  Gohr  Aman." 

"  No,"  said  one  ;  "  it  was  Gohr  Aman's  shikari !  " 

We  walked  on  to  the  fort  (9,340  feet),  which  interested  me 
very  much.  It  is  visibly  old,  and  has  long  been  in  ruins. 
It  must  have  been  in  rains  in  Gohr  Aman's  time.  Its  object 
is  to  block  the  ascent  from  the  glacier  to  the  fields.  The 
moraine's  precipitous  face  towards  the  glacier  can  only  be 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ascended  at  this  point,  and  the  fort  was  built  to  block 
the  way.  But  against  whom  ?  At  the  foot  of  the  chief 
moraine  precipice  there  is  a  chaos  of  smaller  moraines, 
marking  varions  changes  in  the  level  of  the  ice,  hut  the 
main  moraine  marks  a  single  epoch  of  glacier  contraction. 

We  climbed  to  the  highest  point  of  the  moraine  ridge 
at  its  angle,  and  withstood  the  rising  wind  for  some  minutes 
while  we  inspected  the  fine  broken  surface  of  ice  at  our  feet, 
looked  up  towards  its  sources,  and  noticed  the  series  of 
parallel  dirtbands  that  decorate  its  surface.  At  this 
moment  the  whole  Bualtar  valley  became  filled  from  side 
to  side  with  a  dense  cloud,  carried  along  swiftly  by  the 
wind.  It  was  a  dust-cloud,  caused  by  some  great  stone 
avalanche  fallen  in  the  recesses  of  the  hills,  but  the  faintest 
echo  of  its  thunder  did  not  reach  us.  The  cloud  passed 
by,  filling  our  eyes  with  sand,  and  dispersed  not  far  from 
Nagyr.  The  glacier-ward  face  of  the  great  moraine  is 
constantly  falling  in,  and  pufTs  of  dust  may  always  be  seen 
arising  from  it  at  some  point  or  another,  but  the  sound 
of  these  falls  is  not  audible  from  the  fields.  The  visibiUty 
of  the  action  of  Nature's  forces  and  their  apparent  sound- 
lessness  does  more  to  impress  the  size  of  these  mountain 
regions  upon  one's  senses  than  anything  else. 

We  proceeded  downwards,  along  the  moraine,  towards  the 
point  I  visited  on  the  pre^dous  day  with  Bruce.  There 
were  quantities  of  large  brick-red  butterflies,  which  we 
chased  for  more  than  an  hour  without  even  nearly  catching 
one — so  swift  and  jiggery  was  their  aimless  flight.  They 
were  most  of  them  flirting  in  couples,  and  would  dart  into 
the  air,  plunge  down  towards  the  glacier,  or  fly  away  over 
the  fields  in  wayward  happiness. 

As  we  were  returning  through  the  fields  to  camp,  a 
man  rushed  frantically  amongst  the  growing  corn  and 
seized  two  kids.  He  broke  their  backs,  one  after  another, 
and  cast  the  carcases  on  to  the  path.  His  act  was  seen  by 
the  owner  of  the  kids,  a  peasant  belonging  to  the  nest 
village,  who  cried  aloud   and  summoned   his   friends.     In 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYR  TO  MIR.  295 

a  few  moments  the  population  of  both  villages  came 
together  and  drew  up  opposite  each  other,  gesticulating 
and  shouting  in  great  anger.  A  peasant  war  seemed  on 
the  point  of  breaking  out.  We  thus  had  experience  of 
the  moods  to  which  the  villages  of  these  parts  owe  their 
strong  hattlemented  walls. 

Towards  evening  our  messenger  returned  from  Hunza, 
whither  we  had  despatched  him  to  beg  for  sugar  and  salt. 
Captain  Bradshaw  sent  us  all  his  remaining  store,  but  he 
was  without  either  salt  or  tobacco.  He  also  sent  three 
negatives  of  views  from  Hunza,  which  unfortunately  arrived 
in  time  to  go  with  the  Gilgit  baggage,  and  so  were  lost.* 

June  29th, — Our  proposed  early  start  was  postponed 
because  of  heavy  rain  which  fell  about  the  time  of  sun- 
rise. Moreover,  there  were  all  our  accounts  to  be  settled 
with  the  natives,  and  some  packing  still  to  be  finished, 
so  that  it  was  7.30  a.m.  when  we  left  the  village  behind. 
The  four  things  one  has  to  pay  for  are  flour,  gJii  (clarified 
and  usually  rancid  butter),  wood,  and  milk.  One  seer 
(2  lbs.)  of  flour  a  day,  and  two  ounces  of  ghi  for  each  of  the 
sepoys  and  native  servants,  and  the  other  things  for  the 
mess  in  varying  quantity.  But,  heavens  I  the  struggles 
involved  in  making  up  the  accounts,  when  every  addition 
has  to  be  done  on  the  fingers,  and  every  division  is  an  in- 
soluble enigma  even  to  the  Raja's  Munshi,  who  was  supposed 
to  be  a  medium  for  adjusting  accounts  between  us  and  the 
villagers. 

'*  Well,  what  have  I  to  pay  for  ?  " 

"  There  is  dudy  atar,  gJii — yes,  and  there  is  wood,  too." 

"  How  much  atar  ?  " 

The  Munshi,  looking  hopeless — "Oh!  you  have  had  atar; 
let  us  say  for  ten  rupees." 

"  Nonsense  !     How  much  ?     How  many  seers  ?  " 

"Why,  hazor,  these  are  poor  people,  and  have  little  ntar; 
let  us  say  eight  rupees  !  " 

*  The  following  were  found  at  Hopar: — Glaux  maritbiui,  Pnrnassia 
Qvata,  Silene  conoidea,  Geiiliana  detonsa. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


296  JVNE  29. 

Habiba  and  the  Gurkhas  are  called,  and  inform  me 
of  the  exact  number  of  seers  each  has  had.  Eleven  seers 
for  us,  twenty-four  for  the  Gurkhas,  thirty-three  to  carry 
away. 

"  Yes,  that  is  quite  right,"  says  the  Munshi. 

"  But  that  is  not  worth  eight  rupees." 

"  Well,  how  much  does  it  come  to,  hazor?  Tell  me,  for 
I  da  not  know."    And  so  on. 

*'  Now  how  many  seers  of  milk  ?  " 

"  Well,  the  Khansama  knows ;  how  many  would  you 
say  ?  " 

"  Fifteen." 

"  All  right ;  fifteen  is  right." 

And  so  the  bill  is  added  up,  and  then  they  want  a  little 
added  on  for  luck,  and  then  a  little  more  so  that  the  total 
may  be  easily  divided  by  three — I  suppose  for  the  three 
lambadhars.  Ultimately  every  one  is  satisfied,  and  off  we  go. 

We  retrace  our  steps  of  yesterday  afternoon  to  Holshal 
and  the  fort ;  then  plunge  down  the  zigzag  path  to  the 
foot  of  the  moraine  precipice,  and  thus  reach  the  wide 
expanse  of  concentric  smaller  moraines  that  intervene 
between  the  great  one  and  the  glacier.  Here  I  encountered 
a  very  stupid  or  very  frightened  native,  and  began  to  cross- 
examine  him  about  local  names. 

"  What  do  you  call  that  valley  ?  " 

"  I  have  no  tongue." 

"  That  valley — is  it  Bualtar?  " 

"  Ah !  Bualtar." 

"  And  that  hill — is  it  Shaltar  ?  " 

"  Ah !  Shaltar— Shaltar  i  Chish." 

"  Good  !  now  that  village — what's  its  name  ?  " 

"  Ah !  village." 

"  No.     Begin  again.     The  name  of  that  is  Bualtar  ?  " 

"  Ah!  Bualtar." 

"  And  that  Shaltar?  " 

"Ah!  Shaltar." 

"  And  that  village — what  is  it  ?  " 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGTR  TO  MIR.  297 

"Ah !  village." 

After  about  twenty  minutes  of  this  kind  of  examination 
I  discovered  that  the  village  was  called  Shaltar,  and  the 
mountain  Shaltar  mountain,  which  I  might  have  guessed  to 
start  with.  There  was  no  distant  view  anywhere,  thanks 
to  the  heavy  clouds  ;  but  if  there  had  been,  every  hill  would 
have  been  juat  Chish,  or  the  Chish  of  the  nearest  village  or 
pasture. 

We  struck  straight  across  the  glacier,  which  is  much 
moraine-covered  at  this  point  and  easily  traversed,  the 
only  difficulty  being  to  find  a  way  off  through  two  or 
three  seracs  at  the  far  side  {9,000  feet).  There  we  found 
an  obviously  ancient  track,  which  led  us  first  up  the  right 
bank  of  the  glacier,  and  then  into  the  moraine  chaos 
which  fills  the  obtuse  angle  between  the  Hopar  glacier 
and  the  foot  of  the  Barpu  glacier.  It  is  clear  that  the 
main  features  of  this  wild  region  of  piled  stones  were 
formed  centuries  ago,  and  have  not  been  much  modified 
by  the  smaller  glacial  changes  of  recent  years.* 

In  due  time  we  entered  the  level  valley  bottom  intervening 
between  the  left  moraine  of  the  Barpu  glacier  and  the  hillside; 
we  followed  this  trench  for  the  remainder  of  our  way.  Some- 
times its  bottom  was  broad,  level,  and  green  ;  sometimes  it 
was  narrow  and  stony.  Now  it  expanded  into  lake-basins, 
filled  with  water  at  the  melting  of  the  snows,  but  dank  and 
muddy  for  the  rest  of  the  year.  Again  it  was  covered  with 
bushes  of  wild-rose  in  full  blossom,  mixed  with  the  almost 
olive-green  Bik  {Salix  oxycarpa)  shrub,t  the  stream  winding 
amongst  them,  and  big  stones  here  and  there  showing  above 

*  It  should  be  mentioned  that  the  supply  of  ice  which  now  comes 
down  the  Barpu  glacier  only  just  euffices  to  carry  the  enout  of  it  against 
the  side  of  the  Bualtar  glacier.  The  two  iee-atreams  do  not  really  join, 
and  if  there  were  to  be  any  further  shrinkage  the  Barpu  glacier  would 
retreat  up  its  own  valley,  and  would  become  visibly  separated  from  the 
Hopar  glacier  system,  as  that  has  become  separated  from  the  Hispar. 

t  These  plants  were  found  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Barpu  glacier : — 
Erigeron  atidryaloides,  Orchis  latifolia,  Banuncuhis  hifberboretis  var, 
natam,  HippurU  vulgaris,  Euphrasia  officinalis. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


298  JUNE  29. 

the  foliage.  On  the  one  hand  was  always  the  bare  hillside, 
on  the  other  the  bare  moraine.  Clouds  hid  every  trace  of 
distant  view  in  front  and  behind.  Not  content  with  this 
odious  ftinction,  they  presently  poured  rain  npon  our  heads, 
and  drenched  U8  to  the  skin.  In  such  condition  we  arrived 
at  our  camping-ground,  situated  at  the  base  of  some  steep 
rocks,  edged  with  blossoming  rose-bushes,  and  by  the  side 
of  an  open  maidan  which  here  intervened  between  the  rock 
wall  and  the  moraine.  We  called  the  place  Wild  Rose 
Camp  (10,400  feet).  All  the  grass  land  in  this  Barpu 
trough  is  the  Raja  of  Nagyr's  alp,  and  hither  in  the 
summer  time  he  sends  his  horses,  bullocks,  and  goats  to 
graze. 

Zurbriggen  and  I  sheltered  from  the  rain  in  a  cleft 
of  the  rocks,  awaiting  the  coming  of  the  coolies  and 
tents.  A  better  ledge  offering  itself  a  few  feet  higher 
up,  Zurbriggen  climbed  there,  and  was  almost  knocked 
down  by  a  big  bird  which  Hew  in  his  face.  It  was  a 
hen  chukor  (Caccabis  chuhor)  that  he  disturbed  from 
her  nest.  We  found  thirteen  hard-set  eggs  in  the  rough 
straw  cup.  In  due  time  camp  was  pitched  beside  a 
spring  of  clear  water,  and  the  rain,  finding  it  could  harm 
us  no  more,  presently  ceased  to  fall.  As  the  evening 
came  on  the  sky  cleared,  and  a  magnificent  sunset  made 
amends  for  our  past  discomforts.  Up  and  down  and  across 
the  valley  grand  mountains  revealed  themselves.  The 
southward  extension  of  the  Golden  Pan-i  was  ahead  of  us  ; 
the  big  peaks  of  the  Chogo  Lumba  and  Khaltar  watersheds 
showed  their  summits  over  the  crests  of  their  imposing 
buttresses,  which  extended  down  towards  us,  enclosing  the 
basins  of  snow  which  feed  the  Barpu  glacier.  Far  away 
to  the  west,  a  foundation  for  the  glorious  sky,  were  the 
massive  mountains  of  Budlas,  daily  gatherers  of  cloud.  It 
was  certainly  the  finest  sunset  we  had  yet  seen,  and  as 
grand  as  any  I  ever  saw  over  alp,  desert,  or  ocean,  but 
for  colour  it  was  inferior  to  the  sunsets  of  the  Alps. 

June  SOlh. — About  7.30,  on  a  glorious  morning,  McCor- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYB   TO  MIR.  299 

raick,  Znrbriggen,  and  I  left  the  cold  shadow  of  our  wall 
of   rock   and   commenced   ascending    northwards  towards 
the  crest   of   the   ridge,  called  Rash,  which  separated  us 
from  the  Hispar  valley.     The  ascent  was  steep  and  stony, 
but  we  reached  the  top  in  about  an  hour,  and  were  rewarded 
by  an  all  but  perfectly  clear  view.     The  watershed  to  the 
south  now   displayed   almost  its   whole   extent  from    the 
Crown  of  Dirran  to  the  Chogo  peak,  and  we  were  enabled 
to   reconnoitre    the   peak   between  them   which  we   came 
up  this  valley  to  climb. 
We    used   to   speak  of 
it  as  the  Saddle  peak. 
On  the  other  side  we 
looked    up    the    long, 
dull  Hispar  valley,  and 
could  see  the  straight 
row  of  peaks  north  of  it 
standing  up  like  spikes 
on  the  top   of  a  wall. 
Some  of  them   are  in- 
dividually fine,  but  col- 
lectively they  produce 
the  poorest  impression. 
After     spending    an 
hour  or  so  in  work  at 
this  point  we  followed 

the  crest  of  our  ridge,  sunset  fkom  wiu)  bose  camp. 

and  mountedfor  another 

1,800  feet  to  a  knoll  some  3,000  feet  above  Wild  Rose 
Camp.  The  view  from  it  was  similar  to  the  one  just 
seen,  but  rather  more  extensive,  the  great  peaks  to  the 
south  being  better  displayed.  Moreover  the  glacier  below 
was  visible  in  greater  extent,  and  we  could  follow  it  from 
its  rise  in  the  Saddle  peak  to  the  point  where  it  abuts 
against  the  Bualtar  glacier.  It  is,  throughout,  as  noble  an 
ice-stream  as  one  might  wish  to  see,  bending  with  all 
imaginable  grace.     For  some  time  it  has  been  in  retreat, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


but  it  will  presently  advance,  for  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
our  camp,  and  higher  up,  it  is  bulging  over  its  lateral 
moraines,  sending  continual  small  ice- avalanches  down  their 
outer  sides,  and  in  more  than  one  place  attempting  to 
thrust  out  an  arm  into  the  Raja's  alp.  We  spent  a  delight- 
ful hour  on  this  highest  point  of  our  morning's  excursion, 
and  then  raced  down  a  slope  of  loose  stuff  in  twenty-five 
minutes  to  the  side  of  the  glacier,  by  which  we  walked  for 
a  mile  or  more  to  camp  and  tiffin.* 

Jnln  \st. — After  a  night  that  was  far  too  warm  (rain. 
47°)  came  a  dull  morning  and  visible  threatenings  of 
rain.  There  were  compensations,  however,  in  the  cool- 
ness of  the  air  and  the  absence  of  a  burning  sun.  Various 
accounts  had  to  be  settled  and  arrangements  made,  kiltas 
to  be  sent  off  to  Hispar,  and  the  like,  before  we  could  start  on 
our  day's  march.  At  7.30  we  were  off,  and  for  an  hour  and  a 
half  we  walked  straight  up  the  valley  between  the  moraine  and 
the  hillside,  till  we  approached  the  point  where  they  meet. 
Before  that  meeting  takes  place  the  valley  opens  out  into  a 
charming  little  plain  of  sand  dotted  over  with  numerous 
rugged  Bih  trees,  looking  for  all  the  world  like  olives.  This 
is  called  Paipering  Maidan  (10,990  feet),  and  here  we  turned 
to  the  right  up  the  moraine-slope  and  took  to  the  ice.  We 
were  opposite  the  point  where  the  two  main  tributaries 
of  the  Barpu  glacier  unite.  One  of  them  comes  down  the 
Samaiyar  Bar  from  the  Golden  Parri.  The  other,  which  is 
the  larger  of  the  two,  descends  from  the  Khaltar  watershed, 
and,  sweeping  back  to  the  west  at  its  head,  rests  against  a 
transverse  ridge  dividing  it  from  the  highest  level  of  the 
Bualtar  glacier.  Our  route  lay  up  the  latter  of  these 
branches,  locally  known  as  the  Shallihuru  glacier,  a  name 
which  the  natives  could  not  explain.     Hum  must  clearly 

*  The  following  were  found  on  the  crest  of  Bash  ridge  (c.  18,400 
feet) : — Malcohnia  afrkana,  Sediim  tibeticum,  MacTotomia  perennts,  Pfdi- 
cularls  pi/cnantha,  Kphcilra  jiionosper ma  or  E.  Gerardiana  v&i.  Wallicliiiina, 
Veronica  liiloha,  Thi/miis  Serpijlliim,  Dracocephalum  near  D.  pabnatum, 
Androsacc  villosa,  Thlatpi  alpestre,  Echbutspermum  barbalum 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYR   TO  MIR.  30l 

have  some  meaning,  for  it  is  the  designation  of  the  first 
village  up  the  Hispar  valley.  The  ridge  dividing  the  Shalli- 
huru  from  the  Samaiyar  Bar  glacier  is  called  Awkbassa. 

We  did  not  at  once  cross  the  united  glacier,  but  struck 
almost  straight  up  the  middle  of  the  Shallihuru  branch 
under  the  precipices  of  Awkbassa.  We  had  much  medial 
morain  e  to 
cross  before  jwe 
trod  upon  the 
undulating  ice, 
which  stretched 
away  before  us 
to  the  foot  of 
the  great  ice- 
fall  we  were  de- 
stined to  make 
intimate  ac- 
quaintance 
with.  Zurbrig- 
gen  piloted  the 
coolies  over  the 
region,  so 
strange  to 
them,  whilst 
Boudebush  and 
I  remained  far 
behind,  busy 
with  such  sur- 
veying   as    the 

tniCKatmo-  os  the  baepu  olacibr, 

sphere  allowed. 

We  ran  after  the  others  later  on,  and,  bearing  to  the  right, 
entered  the  region  of  seracs.  We  crossed  some  of  these  and 
came  to  a  giddy  short  cut,  which  Koudebusb  preferred  to  cir- 
cumvent by  following  the  route  of  the  coolies.  After  passing 
the  narrow  passage,  I  was  about  to  tread  on  a  broad  mass 
of  ice  which  bridged  a  chasm,  and  over  which  the  caravan 


Digilizod  by  Google 


went  a  few  minutes  before,  when  I  heard  what  seemed 
to  be  a  shrill  whistle  in  Eoudebush's  neighbourhood.  I 
paused,  and  at  that  instant  the  mass  of  ice  I  was  going 
to  have  stepped  on  cracked  up  and  tumbled  into  the 
crevasse  it  had  bridged,  making  thunder  in  its  descent.  I 
sent  Roudebush's  coolie  and  a  Gurkha  to  see  what  he 
wanted  and  show  him  the  route ;  they  found  him  half  way 
down  a  crevasse  into  which  he  had  been  knocked  by  a 
sliding  stone.  He  was  caught  with  a  shoulder  against  one 
side  and  a  knee  against  the  other,  and  was  thus  suspended 
about  twenty  feet  above  a  rushing  torrent  of  water,  close 
to  a  niouHn.  He  could  not  extricate  himself,  but  they 
pulled  him  out  by  aid  of  the  coohe's  long  shawl.  He 
lost  his  hat  and  stick,  but  was  not  hurt.  He  did  not 
whistle,  but  shouted.     I  certainly  heard  no  shouts. 

We  now  made  for  the  left  bank  of  the  glacier,  and  struck 
it  where  a  good  path  led  over  it  into  the  trough  behind. 
Here  are  situated  the  goatherds'  huts,  named  Mir,  close  to 
the  upper  end  of  a  considerable  pool  of  water.  We  left  them 
behind  us  and  mounted  the  moraine  valley  for  fifteen 
minutes  to  an  admirable  camping-ground  (11,630  feet), 
where  there  was  a  streamlet  of  clear  water  flowing  out  of  a 
pretty  pool,  the  hill-slope  behind  being  bright  with  flowere, 
and  dotted  over  with  wild-rose  and  other  bushes.  Not  far 
off  were  a  few  stunted  trees,  but  high  up  on  the  slopes 
of  Awkbassa,  caught  as  it  were  amongst  precipices,  tliere 
were  many  well-grown  trees.  We  noticed,  on  the  highest 
point  which  we  reached  of  the  Eash  ridge,  the  dead  roots 
of  several  considerable  trees,  so  that  clearly  many  barren 
slopes  in  these  parts  might  be  afforested,  to  the  great 
benefit  of  the  country,  if  attention  were  given  to  the  matter. 
Now  trees  only  exist  on  slopes  inaccessible  to  the  natives ; 
all  others  having  been  cut  down.  As  in  so  many  mountain 
regions,  the  inhabitants  have  themselves  to  thank  for  a 
scarcity  of  timber  which  causes  them  much  discomfort. 

On  our  arrival  we  found  camp  pitched  and  a  tire  lit,  so 
that  tiffin  could  not  be  far  off.     It  was  just  noon.     The 


Digilizod  by  Google 


NAGYIi  TO  MIB.  303 

rain  had  thus  far  considerately  held  off,  but  it  now  began 
to  descend  in  a  steady  stream,  and  continued  to  pour,  with 
more  or   less  persistence.     Towards  sunset  it  cleared   up, 
and  the   mountains  gradually  cast  off  their  shrouds  and 
stood  out  hke  pallid  ghosts,  when  the  cold  light  of  the  moon 
supplanted  the  last  rays  of  day.     The  Saddle  peak  at  the 
glacier's  head  resembled  the  ghost  of  a  bride,  trailing  her 
white   veil   over  the   snowfield.       It  was  pleasant  to  he 
relieved  from  our  cloud  prison  even  thus  late,  but  the  aspect 
of  the  heavens  was  not  promising,  and,  though  I  packed 
and  made  all  arrangements  for  an  early  start  next  morning, 
I    turned     in, 
fully    assured 
that     along 
night's    sleep 
and     a    day    of 
writing       and 
drawing  in  camp 
were  in  store  for 
me. 

Jidi/    2nd.  — 
My     confidence 
was     not    ill- 
placed.       The  ^j^  ^^^^ 
n  igh t     soon 

clouded  over  again,  and  by  two  in  the  morning  rain  was 
once  more  falling.  Our  proposed  expedition  up  the  glacier 
had  to  be  postponed,  as  indeed  the  state  of  Zurbrig- 
gen'a  eye  would  in  any  case  have  necessitated.  The  pre- 
vious day,  while  he  was  nailing  boots,  or  doiug  the  like 
work,  some  metal  splinters  leapt  into  his  right  eye.  He 
removed  three  of  them,  but  one  remained  under  the  lid  and 
tormented  him  all  night.  If,  now  and  again,  he  chanced  to 
fall  asleep,  it  was  only  to  dream  of  going  to  doctors,  who 
failed  to  cure  him  of  his  pain.  "  Dniuierwcttcr  1  "  he  cried 
to  them  in  turn;  "  what  sort  of  a  cha  rogue  doctor  Rve  you?  " 
and  thereupon  awoke  to  fresh  torments.     In  the  morning 


Digilizod  by  Google 


304  JULY  2. 

his  eye  was  badly  swollen,  but,  with  the  help  of  daylight,  I 
was  able  to  find  the  offending  mote,  high  up  under  the 
lid,  and  to  extract  it,  whereupon  the  pain  ceased,  and  our 
guide  began  to  be  himself  again. 

What  a  miserable  day  it  was  outside  the  tents,  to  be 
sure  !  But  the  rest  and  the  rare  leisure  were  delightful. 
If  only  our  larder  had  been  better  stocked  !  Flour  was  giving 
out,  and  the  Raja  of  Nagyr  sent  a  letter  saying  that  there 
was  none  to  be  had  there.  The  bottom  of  the  tin  was 
visible  through  our  last  spoonful  of  salt.  We  had  at  the 
outside  sugar  enough  for  two  days,  and  but  six  pipes  of 
tobacco.  Such  was  our  condition  when  a  dak  wala  was 
seen  approaching  with  a  box  upon  his  back.  "  Stores  from 
Gilgit !  "  was  the  immediate  cry  ;  nor  were  we  disappointed. 
We  prised  the  box  open,  and  found  untold  treasures  sent  us 
by  the  admirable  lioberts,  whom  we  fell  to  blessing  in  all  the 
languages — salt,  lots  of  it — sugar,  a  whole  bag — tobacco— 
and,  great  Scott  t  jam  !  The  rain  might  go  on  falling,  we 
rather  liked  it — we  could  smoke,  we  were  independent  of 
external  miseries.  Heavens !  how  we  dined !  Then  I 
turned  in  and  read  "Les  Trois  \fou8quetaires,"  and  listened, 
not  without  a  tinge  of  satisfaction,  to  the  rain  steadily 
pattering  on  the  roof  of  my  tent.  It  was  the  first  half- 
holiday  I  took  since  leaving  Abbottabad. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


a    3ADDLS    PEAKS    FBOH    DA3SKABAU    h 


CHAPTER   XV. 
MIB    TO    HISFAli. 


July  Srd. — The  coutinuing  bad  weather  prevented  our  start- 
ing for  a  climb,  so  I  prolonged  my  holiday.  I  lay  upon  the 
ground  and  did  nothing,  Ustened  to  the  rain  and  watched 
the  drifting  clouds.  It  was  delightful.  Towards  evening 
there  was  a  breaking  overhead,  and  tlie  sunset  was  line, 
though  not  comparable  to  the  sunsets  of  the  Alps.  We 
never  saw  either  the  deep  gold  or  brilliant  rose  which  one 
expects  from  a  snow  mountain  in  the  evening.  The  sky 
became  gloriously  clear,  and  a  bright  moon  silvered  all  the 
peaks  and  slopes  at  the  valley's  head,  and  struck  dark  belts 
of  shadow  across  the  great  glacier  and  its  cataract  of  ice.* 

*  Found  at  Mir: — Cerastium  trigynum,  Anaphalh  nubigena,  Eanun- 
ciilus  hyperboreus  var.  natam,  Potavwgeton  pectinatus,  Stellaria  Webbiana, 
Gentiana  argentea.  Thymus  ScTpylliim,  Polygonnvt  ajffine,  Hcdysarum 
Falconeri. 


21 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Early,  therefore,  and  hopefully  we  retired  to  our  bags  for 
the  night. 

Jvly  ■itk. — At  last  the  weather  promised  well.  The 
night  was  fairly  cotd,  and  things  actually  on  the  ground 
were  frozen,  though  the  thermometer  four  feet  above  it 
only  registered  a  minimum  of  34^  Fahr.  Zurbriggen  and  I, 
with  Harkbir,  Karbir,  and  five  coolies,  accordingly  started 
away  at  6  a.m.  and  walked  alongside  the  glacier's  left 
moraine.  The  route  soon  became  very  rough,  and  iu  some 
places  bad.  We  had  to  cross  below  and  over  the  foot  of 
the  steep  little  Mir  glacier,  and  after  that  several  couloirs 
in  succession,  all  of  them  descending  from  the  jagged  mass 
of  the  Dasskaram  Needles.  About  seven  o'clock  we  heard 
the  voice  of  a  cuckoo  far  above  us.  Several  times  we  passed 
broods  of  young  birds  of  various  sorts,  especially  chukor. 
The  old  birds  were  calling  on  all  sides. 

The  great  glacier  to  our  left  was  in  many  places  invading 
its  moraine.  We  were  thus  forced  up  the  hill  to  the  right, 
and  had  to  cross  several  steep  places  where  the  footing  was 
none  of  the  best.  Here  the  coolies  went  fairly  well,  but 
when  they  had  to  traverse  the  snow  couloirs,  three  of  them 
went  abominably,  and  that  notwithstanding  the  huge  steps 
cut  for  them.  One  was  so  unutterably  stupid  as  caltaly  to 
tread  on  the  slope  instead  of  iu  a  step  the  size  of  a  joint-dish. 
Down,  of  course,  he  went,  with  his  kilta  rattling  about  hijn — 
fortunately  not  the  one  containing  the  instruments.  They 
made  straight  for  a  big  crevasse,  and  we  thought  they  were 
done  for,  but  a  bump  of  snow  turned  them  aside  and  they 
landed  comfortably  in  a  small  one.  Meanwhile  two  of  the 
other  coolies  sat  down  on  the  snow  and  cried  like  children, 
boohooing  aloud.  After  this  incident  they  all  went  more 
carefully,  and  we  had  less  trouble  with  them. 

We  mounted  close  beside  the  icefall,  the  most  com- 
plete chaos  of  jumbled  blocks  it  was  ever  my  chance  to 
behold.  Its  entire  height  is  about  4,000  feet,  and  at  no 
point  was  it  possible  to  find  a  way  through  it.  At  10.30 
we  at  last  got  the  cooUes  to  the  place  where  it  is  neces- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


MIE   TO   mSPAR.  307 

sary  to  take  to  the  ice  if  one  is  to  advance  further.     Here 
the   Dasskaram  glacier  comes   down   a  steep   gully  from 
the  right,  and  the  crags  of  a  ridge  from  the  highest  Dass- 
karam needle  abut  vertically  against  the  left  bank  of  the 
ShalKhuru  icefall.      Obviously  the  ■wretched  coolies  could 
no  fiirther  go,  so  we  ordered  camp  to  be  pitched.     To  find 
a  place  for  it  was  not  easy,  for  the  slopes  were  all  raked  by 
continual   falls  of  stones,   besides    being    everywhere   too 
steep  for  a  tent.    At  length  a  tolerable  spot  was  found  at 
the  foot  of  a  sheltering  rock  wall,  and  there  the  men  pro- 
ceeded to  build 
a  tent  platform 
(13,960  feet).  I 
admired    the 
skill  with  which 
they    made,   of 
the      rough 
stones    lying 
about,  a  strong 
wall  to  support 
the      platform. 
They   built   up 
a  place  for  the 
Gurkhas'    tent, 
and  dug  a  jhole 

for  themselves.  shallihuru  sBR*ca. 

These  traces  of 

our  presence  will  doubtless  remain  for  many  years,  and  the 
story  of  our  journey  is  not  likely  to  lose  much  by  the  coolies' 
telling. 

After  Zurbriggen  and  I  had  lunched,  he  went  off  with  the 
Gurkhas  to  find  a  way  through  the  seracs,  while  I  set  to 
work  in  the  tent.  I  observed  the  instruments,  set  up  the 
plane-table  and  sketched  in  the  surroundings,  catalogued 
and   labelled   the   objects   collected   on  the    march,*    and 

*  These  were  found  along  the  moraine  between  Mir  and  Dasskaram 
Camp : — Sednm  aaiutieum,  Attragalns  frigidus,  Potentilla  argyrophylla. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


took  a  sphygmograph  tracing  of  my  pulse,  not  without  a 
good  deal  of  difficulty. 

During  all  the  day  the  cloud  phenomena  were  singularly 
interesting.  In  the  early  morning  umbrella  clouds,  usually 
prophets  of  bad  weather,  formed  on  the  highest  peaks  of 
the  watershed,  but  they  dispersed  without  damage.  Later, 
a  strange  haze  overspread  all  the  sky  at  a  height  of  from 


22,000  to  23,000  feet.  This  haze  I  observed  locally 
before,  at  about  the  same  altitude,  but  not  so  widely  dis- 
tributed. It  was  a  glaring  haze,  that  seemed  to  multiply 
the  intensity  of  the  sun's  heat.  By  degrees  it  thickened 
into  cloud  and,  over  Hispar  way,  great  cumuli,  in  ascending 
air  currents,  bor^an  to  mount  into  the  heavens,  their  level 
bases  being  at  about  18,000  feet,  and  their  summits  reaching 
from  7,000  to  10,000  feet  higher.  At  1.15  p.m.  a  little  hail 
or  snow  fell  on  our  camp.     At  2.30  the  whole  sky  was  com- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Mir  to  iiispar.  m 

pletely  overcast,  and  the  weather  was  threatening,  bat 
presently  the  south  wind  began  to  fail  before  a  dry  current 
from  the  north.  The  cloud  mantle  of  tbe  heavens  was  rent 
in  various  places,  and  towards  evening  every  shred  of  it  was 
carried  away. 

After  my  work  waa  done  I  lay  for  an  hour  on  the  tent 
floor,  sometimes  dozing,  sometimes  listening  to  the  hum 
of  the  rushing  glacier  stream  and  the  tinkle  of  the  little 
brook  that  passed  close  to  the  tent  door.  There  was  always 
the  crash  and  boom  of  falling  stones,  near  at  hand  or  far  away. 
The  thunder  of  tumbling  ice  in  the  icefall  resounded  every 
few  moments.  I  could  also  hear  the  click  of  Zurbriggen's 
axe,  though  unable  to  see  bun  on  the  glacier. 

About  four  o'clock  he  returned  with  unwelcome  intelligence 
of  defeat.  There  was  our  intended  peak  clearly  visible 
from  base  to  summit  at  the  head  of  the  snowfield  before  us. 
Once  on  the  neve  basin  no  difficulty  barred  our  way.  We 
had  but  to  climb  an  easy  ridge  to  the  pommel,  follow  the 
crest  of  the  saddle,  and  pound  our  way  up  a  gentle  snow 
arete  to  the  top.  About  three  miles  of  broken  glacier 
separated  us  from  the  neve  basin,  but  through  all  of  it  we 
saw  a  way  if  once  we  could  reach  the  middle  of  the  glacier. 
We  were  separated  from  that  by  a  fringe  of  horribly 
broken  ice,  and  it  was  in  this  fringe  that  Zurbriggen  was 
working  all  the  afternoon.  He  described  it  in  the  strongest 
language  he  could  muster  up,  and  his  expressions  are  not 
usually  lacking  in  force.  Nowhere  in  the  Alps  did  he 
ever  behold  the  like.  It  was  not  merely  crevassed,  but 
pounded  into  round  loose  lumps  of  ice,  wedged  anyhow  in 
the  jaws  of  vast  abysses,  and  overhung  by  tottering  masses. 
The  whole  thing  was  loose  and  trembliug.  If  a  fall  occurred 
a  hundred  yards  off,  the  ice  under  Zurbriggen's  feet  shook 
about  with  the  vibration.  This  kind  of  thing  extended  up 
and  down  for  some  couple  of  thousand  feet,  and  in  its 
narrowest  part  was  a  quai-ter  of  a  mile  wide.  It  was  frankly 
impassable,  even  at  this  time  of  year,  when  considerable 
beds  of  winter  snow  remained  to  bind  it  together.     Later 


Digilizod  by  Google 


in  the  season  it  might  become  even  more  impracticable. 
Our  proposed  expedition  therefore  had  to  be  abandoned. 

We  often  asked  ourselves  why  it  is  that  the  Kara- 
koram  glaciers  are  bo  much  more  crevassed  than  those 
of  the  Alps.  They  are  not  on  the  average  steeper.  Even 
when  they  are  almost  level  their  surfaces  are  fissured  like 
an  icefall,  and  their  true  icefalls  are  simple  chaos.  The 
reason,  I  imagine,  must  be  sought  in  the  nature  of  iheii 


IN   THE    SHALLIHUBU    SKBAUa. 


beds.  Throughout  all  our  journey  we  observed  the  rarity  of 
roclies  moutonnces.  The  vertical  stratification  of  the  rocks 
all  over  this  country  makes  the  formation  of  rocJies  mouton- 
nees  unusual.  A  glacier  moving  over  such  rocks  does  not 
round  and  polish  them,  but  simply  snaps  off  their  edges. 
The  beds  of  all  the  glaciers  I  surveyed  are  formed  of  the 
successive  edges  of  strata  set  up  on  end.  Over  these  the 
ice  has  to  force  its  hampered  way,  and  in  doing  so  it  gets 
split  up.     The  peculiarity  is  a  moat  unfortunate  one  for  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


^m   TO  HISPAIi.  3il 

mountaineer.  The  glaciers  which  run  along  the  strike  of  tlie 
strata  are  not  so  contorted. 

July  5th. — At  an  early  hour  the  sky  was  again  overcast, 
and  so,  having  no  plan,  we  awaited  the  dawn  to  see  what 
kind  of  weather  might  be  expected.  Matters  improving,  we 
packed  np  our  tents  and  kiltas  and  sent  them  down  with 
the  coolies  to  Mir  Camp,  we  ourselves  with  the  two  Gurkhas 
starting  at  6.45  up  the  left  moraine  of  the  steep  Dasskaram 
glacier  to  make  an  exploration  into  the  hidden  recesses 
above.  There  was  a  stiff  scramble  up  the  loose  stones  for 
nearly  an  hour,  and  then,  as  clouds  threatened  to  gather, 
we  halted  to  set  up  the  plane-table  and  draw  in  the  upper 
hasin  of  the  Shallihuru  glacier  which  now  lay  at  our  feet. 
We  turned  upwards  again,  not  well  knowing  whither,  but 
vaguely  tending  towards  the  col  at  the  glacier's  head. 
The  glacier  is  nowhere  anything  but  narrow,  and  is  entirely 
fed  by  the  avalanches  which  pour  upon  it  from  the  steep 
walls  and  down  the  couloirs  around  it.  We  reached  the 
branching  of  the  first  couloir  to  our  right  and  climbed  up 
beside  it  for  a  short  distance,  then  crossed  it  and  mounted 
to  the  back  of  the  rib  of  rock  on  its  further  {or  true  right) 
side. 

This  committed  us  to  our  course.  Once  on  this  arete, 
there  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  follow  it,  for  on  one  side 
it  was  vertical,  and  on  the  other  extremely  steep.  The 
strata  were  of  course  upright,  and  the  lamince  very  sharp, 
so  that  we  had'  to  advance  with  care,  for  the  least  slip 
would  cut  one  to  pieces.  It  was  like  climbing  on  knife 
edges.  There  was  much  fresh  snow  among  the  slaty 
rock,  but  everywhere  good  footing  could  ultimately  be 
found.  Up  we  went  along  the  steep  arete,  now  climbing 
over  a  pinnacle,  now  traversing  a  saddle,  now  descending 
into  a  gap,  the  abysses  always  on  either  hand.  It  was  a 
good  scramble,  and  became  harder  the  higher  we  went.  If 
only  we  had  started  earlier  !  The  great  aiguille  was  not  so  far 
off,  perhaps  we  might  still  reach  it,  late  as  it  was — but  no  1 
Just  after  noon  ill-luck  again  awaited  us  behind  a  comer, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


and  cairied  off  Zurbriggen's  axe ;  down  it  rattled  into  the 
couloir  on  our  right,  aud  mine  was  the  only  axe  left  in  the 
party.  The  Gurkhas  had  none  with  them ;  two  of  theirs 
were  broken  at  Bagrot,  and  the  other  two  were  gone  with 
Bruce  over  the  Nushik  La  !  Need  was,  therefore,  for  us  to 
be  content  with  less  than  the  highest.  We  were  close  to 
the  top  of  one  of  the  needles,  and  at  a  quarter  to  one 
o'clock  we  stood  on  its  summit.* 

All  the  Shallihuru  glacier,  with  the  great  peaks  around 
its  head,  was  displayed,  and  we  could  see,  away  to  the 
north,  range  after  range  of  mighty  mountains,  with  which 
future  marches  were  to  make  us  better  acquainted.  I  was 
disturbed  from  my  reveries  by  the  cry  of  "Ibex!  Ibex!  " 
I  turned  and  beheld  four  of  them  looking  surprisingly  big, 
especially  one  great  doe  attended  by  a  nimble  young 
one.  They  stood  on  the  rocks  about  300  yards  off  and 
watched  us  with  apparent  surprise.  Ultimately  they  con- 
cluded to  leave  the  neighbourhood,  and  thereupon  started 
to  cross  a  wall  of  the  mountain  which  was  heavily  encum- 
bered with  snow  in  a  dangerously  loose  condition.  It  was 
most  interesting  to  watch  their  clever  manceuvres,  and  to 
see  how  carefully  they  avoided  cutting  a  furrow  across  the 
snow.  They  jumped  from  spot  to  spot,  taking  advantage 
of  every  rock  that  protruded  through  the  surfcice.  Now 
they  would  go  straight  uphill  and  now  straight  down  to 
secure  a  safer  passage.  The  little  one  was  hard  pressed  to  get 
across.  Its  mother  watched  it  over  the  worst  part  and  then 
composedly  went  on  her  way.  One  hard  place  stopped  the 
kid  for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  aud  almost  ended  its 
career,  for  in  its  desperate  struggles  it  started  an  avalanche 
from  which  it  barely  escaped.  Ultimately  all  reached  less 
steep  ground,  and,  passing  round  a  corner,  were  lost  to  view. 

We  stopped  an  hour  and  a  half  on  the  top  and  enjoyed 

*  The  following  were  found  on  Dasskaram  Needle  up  to  16,500  feet: — 
Sedum  tibeticum,  Farrya  cxscufa,  Astraijaltis  confertus,  Leotttopodium 
aijpinum,  Cheiranthua  hivtalaiciis.  At  17,000  feet  we  found  Saxifraga 
oppositifolia  and  Potetitilla  Inglhii. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Mir  to  sisPAii.  313 

every  moment  of  our  repose.  The  altitude  of  our  needle  is 
17,660  feet.  The  descent  to  the  foot  of  the  difficult  part  of 
the  arete  took  us  two  hours  and  a  quarter,  and  was  most 
delightful  and  ioteresting.  There  Zurbriggen  left  us,  and, 
going  into  the  couloir,  mounted  it  for  an  hour  and 
recovered  his  beloved  axe,  the  loss  of  which  he  had  not 
ceased  to  bomoan.  We  went  leisurely  down,  catching  on 
our  way  a  brood  of  youug  chukor,  which  we  presently 
liberated.  In  thirty-five  minutes  we  reached  the  tent 
platform,  and  Zurbriggen  caught  ns  up.  How  enjoyable 
was  our  rest  there,  and  the  pipes  we  smoked  !  We  were 
in  a  humour  in  which  it  was  easy  to  forgive,  and  we 
eveu  ceased  to  revile  the  icefall  that  barred  us  from  the 
Saddle  peak  of  our  disappointment.  I  suppose  we  must 
have  halted  an  hour  at  this  spot :  when  we  turned  to 
descend  the  sun  was  already  low  and  the  shadows  were 
climbing  the  snowy  flanks  of  Awkbassa.  We  were  delayed 
by  no  slow  coolies,  and  our  packs  were  light ;  we  did  not 
linger  on  the  road.  Rapidly  we  retraced  the  steps  of  the 
preceding  day,  and,  in  an  hour  and  thirty-five  minutes, 
regained  the  camp  at  Mir,  where  not  only  were  McCormick 
and  Koudebush  awaiting  us,  with  dinner  ready  cooked,  but 
the  incomparable  Rahim  Ali,  newly  come  up  from  Gilgit, 
with  I  know  not  what  Insuries  of  stores  in  his  kiltas.  He 
also  brought  a  letter  firom  Roberts  telling  me  that  he  was 
unable  to  carry  out  his  plan  of  accompanying  us  over  the 
Hispar  pass.  A  reference  to  an  old  diary  shows  me  that, 
curiously  enough,  exactly  that  day  fourteen  years  before, 
Roberts  was  prevented  from  starting  with  me  for  a  climbing 
trip  in  the  Alps. 

There  was  one  point  of  interest  in  connection  with  the 
climb  which  has  not  been  mentioned.  I  made  myself 
during  the  day  the  subject  of  experiment  in  the  matter  of 
food.  The  chief  difficulty  in  any  great  ascent,  requiring 
two  or  three  days,  is  carriage.  Food  is  the  heavy  item. 
If  one  could  lay  in  a  good  foundation  before  starting  in  the 
morning,  that  would  help ;  but  few  men  can  eat  a  heavy 


Digilizod  by  Google 


314  JULY  6. 

meal  at  3  a.m.  On  this  occasion  my  breakfast  conBisted  of 
two  chapattis  and  a  piece  of  chocolate.  I  carried  for  the  day 
seven  small  Kola  biecnite  •  and  two  fingers  of  chocolate,  and 
was  surprised  to  find  that  this  was  even  more  than  was 
needed.  I  did  not  sufi'er  from  hunger  nor  from  &intnees,  and 
arrived  in  camp  without  headache  or  any  of  the  troubles  of 
digestion  which  arise  so  readily  at  high  altitudes.  In  tbe 
evening  I  ate  only  a  moderate  meal,  slept  well,  and  awoke 
next  morning  in  perfect  condition. 

July  Gth. — The  weather  this  day  was  magnificent.  A 
strong  north  wind  blew  and  carried  the  light  snow  in 
white  streamers  off  all  the  sharper  peaks.  It  was  hard 
to  remember  that,  but  for  a  short  bit  of  icefall,  this 
perfect  day  would  have  been  granted  to  us  for  the  ascent 
of  the  Saddle  peak.  Mere  existence  became,  however, 
delightful  at  whatever  altitude  and  with  almost  any  occu- 
pation. McCormick  spent  the  morning  stalking  butter- 
flies. Roudebiish  whiled  it  away,  blowing  on  a  hideous 
cacophonical  instrument  of  his  own  construction  :  at  its 
best  it  might  have  been  about  half  as  melodious  as  a 
jew's-harp,  but,  like  the  rest  of  us,  it  failed  to  attain  its 
ideal.  Zurbriggen  got  out  the  tools  and  mended  things, 
whilst  I  was  immersed  in  filthy  lucre,  paying  all  manner  of 
persons  infinitesimally  small  sums  for  their  various  more 
or  less  inefficient  services.  There  was,  moreover,  much 
writing   and  cataloguing  to  be  done,  and  so  the  morning 


At  thi'ee  in  the  afternoon  we  struck  camp  and  turned  our 
backs  on  the  pretty  pool  and  its  croaking  fi-ogs.  We  retraced 
our  steps  to  Paiperiug  Maidan  (10,990  feet),  which  it  took 
the  coolies  an  hour  and  a  half  to  reach.  The  effects  of 
light  on  the  mountains,  especially  on  the  Hunza  peaks,  the 
wonderful  blueness  that  pervaded  the  air  and  enriched  the 
shadows,  the  foreground  of  white  glacier  like  a  turbid  sea, 
all  combined   to  produce   a  delightful   series   of  pictures, 

*  Kola  biecntts  are  tnanufactured  at  Marseilles,  and  can  be  obtained 
at  Silver's. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


MIR   TO  HISPAR.  317 

amidst  which  I  wandered  in  deHght.  Our  camping-ground 
was  a  charming  flat  lake-basin,  dotted  over  with  Gamun 
plants  for  grass,  shaded  by  stunted  BiJc  trees,  and  embel- 
lished with  wild  rose-bushes  and  the  pretty  flowering  shrub 
called  Baahkar* 

We  pitched  our  tents  under  a  clump  of  Biks.  The 
coolies  scattered  themselves  in  three  groups  around  camp 
fires.  The  servants,  with  their  tent,  formed  another  group, 
whilst  our  attendant  local  authorities  —  munshi,  two 
lambadhars,  and  a  few  miscellaneous  followers  of  theirs — 
lit  a  separate  fire  for  themselves,  as  also  did  the  Gurkhas. 
When  night  came  on,  and  the  Hunza  peaks  were  cut  out 
in  dark  silhouette  against  the  west,  the  bright  fires, 
illuminating  the  quaint  groups  squatting  about  them, 
produced  the  most  picturesque  effects.  To  watch  these 
and  the  moonlight  was  our  evening  entertainment,  but  the 
chilly  air  cooled  our  ardour,  and  drove  us  in  early  for  the 
night.  The  soughing  of  the  wind  amongst  trees  was  the 
unwonted  sound  that  mingled  with  my  opening  dreams. 

July  1th.— y^G  separated  at  starting  from  our  pleasant 
camp,  Roudebush  with  most  of  the  men  going  down  the 
valley  a  short  distance  and  then  turning  to  the  right  and 
crossing  the  Kash  ridge  at  a  lower  point  (10,930  feet) ; 
McCormick,  Zurbriggen,  and  I  going  up  the  valley  and  over 
the  same  ridge  higher  up.  All  started  at  5.45  a.m.  We 
followed  a  path  between  the  moraine  and  the  hillside 
for  about  half  an  hour,  and  then  struck  to  the  left  up 
some  good  cow-made  zigzags  which  we  noticed  on  the 
previous  day.  The  hill  was  of  gentle  slope  and  covered 
with  vegetation.  It  was  pleasant  to  ascend,  but  somewhat 
monotonous.  Now  and  again,  bearing  gradually  to  our 
right,  we  had  to  cross  slopes  of  large  stone  dihris,  but 
usually  the  ground  was  dotted  with  herbs  doing  duty  for 
grass,  and  fiowers  were  plentiful  though  of  few  kinds. 
There  are  scattered  trees  on  the  hillside,  and  the  whole 

*  Found  at  Paiperiug  Maidan  : — Artemisia  socrorum  (Ganiun),  Lonicera 
micTopkylla  (Baehkar),  Salix  oxycarpa  (Bik),  Rosa  macrophylla  (Shau). 


Digilizod  by  Google 


might  be  afforested.  As  we  ascended,  the  view  behind 
us  continually  developed.  We  were  evidently  about  to 
enjoy  a  marvellous  prospect.  The  point  we  were  making 
for  is  splendidly  situated,  as  was  foreseen,  and  I  looked 
forward  to  the  most  illuminating  topographical  revelations. 
About  300  feet  below  the  crest  of  the  ridge  is  a  level 
plateau  (15,630  feet),  where  we  halted  to  lunch  and  rest  our 
five  coolies,  who,  lightly  burdened  though  they  were,  show^ed 
signs  of  fatigue.* 


.   OLACIBR    FBOM    THE    SOUTH    BLOPB    OF    RASH    SIDOE 

The  whole  range  south  of  the  Hunza  valley  was  now 
displayed  before  us,  from  Eakipushi  at  one  end  to  the  Chogo 
peak  at  the  other.  There  was  not  a  cloud  in  any  direction, 
unless  a  pecuHur  transparent  haze,  rising  like  a  pillar  near 

"  Found  on  the  southward  slope  leading  to  the  upper  Eash  pass : — 
Bcrbcris  vulgaris,  Echinospennum  barbatnm,  Pedicutaris  pycnatUha, 
Lychnis  brachypelala,  Thcsiiim  himaknse,  Lonicera  glanca.  Primula 
■purpurea,  Saxi/raga  fiagelUiris,  Draba  incompta,  Draba  glacialis,  Braya 
rosea,  Saitssurca  ( ?),  and  Juiiiperiis  yseudosabiiia. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


MIR   TO   mSPAR.  319 

Rakipushi,  should  be  3o  described.  We  noticed  it  there 
on  several  occasions.  It  resembled  a  dust  cloud,  and  was 
doubtless  caused  by  some  continuing  &,U  of  stones  in  the 
recesses  of  the  hills.  Was  Pushi  going  "Boom  !  boom!  " 
again  for  Eaki  dead  ? 

We  reached  our  plateau  at  10.30.      McOormick  and  I 
remained   there    for  two  hours  and  a  quarter,   taking  a 
round  of  angles  with  the  theodolite  and  working  at  the 
plane-table,  whilst   Zurbriggen   went   on   with  the  coolies 
to  find  a  good  camping-ground  on  the  other  side.     What  a 
view  it  was,  to 
be  sure !    Each 
mountain  mani- 
fested   all    the 
dignity    of    its 
form,   and  rose 
above  us  in  the 
full   majesty  of 
its  vast  dimen- 
sions. The  only 
drawback     was 
theblazingheat 
of  the   sun.     I 
felt  it  the  more 

keenly,  as  I  was  bukipushi  rakob  from  near  thb  uppkr  rash  pass' 

foolish    enough 

to  send  away  my  pith  helmet  with  the  coolies,  a  pith 
helmet  and  a  theodolite  being  an  inconvenient  combination. 
When  we  started  away  from  our  plateau  we  bore  con- 
siderably to  the  right  and  entered  a  high,  broad  valley  or 
trough,  which  here  traverses  the  wide  back  of  the  ridge. 
In  the  midst  of  this  trough  is  a  lake,  still  covered, 
when  we  passed  it,  with  a  thick  coat  of  ice  and  a  mantle 
of  melting  snow.  A  gentle  slope  behind  led  to  the  ridge 
(three-quarters  of  an  hour  from  plateau ;  height  15,930 
feet),  and  there  a  new  view  burst  upon  our  gaze.  Rakipushi 
was  still  in  sight  on  our  extreme  left,  then  all  the  Budlas 


Digilizod  by  Google 


and  Hunza  peaks,  and  the  long  avenue  of  great  mountains 
that  border  the  Hispar  valley.  The  sun  shone  straight  on 
these  Hispar  peaks  and  made  them  look  flat  and  uninterest- 
ing. We  set  up  the  instruments,  hut  the  heat  was  too 
great  for  work.  The  ground  was  bad,  and  it  was  only  with 
infinite  patience  that  I  got  the  theodolite  level ;  then  my 
admirable  Gurkha,  Harkbir,  accidentally  kicked  one  of  the 
legs,  and  the  work  had  all  to  be  done  again.  I  began  to  feel 
pains  in  the  head  and  back.  So,  to  avoid  worse  troubles,  we 
hurried  into  the  shade  of  a  great  rock  and  rested  under  it  for 
an  hour  or  more.  We  saw  Zurbriggen  and  the  coolies  far 
below,  and  were  horrified  to  observe  them  bearing  to  the  left 
instead  of  well  to  the  right.  This  error  on  their  part  bore 
horrible  frait  next  day. 

As  the  sun  went  slowly  to  tlie  west  the  view  in  that 
direction  waxed  in  beauty.  The  dry  air,  perhaps  filled  with 
fine  dust,  caught  a  rich  blue  glow  and  painted  all  the  valley 
depths  and  shadows  with  its  lovely  tint.  The  mountains, 
far  away,  became  like  transparent  crystals  against  the  sky. 
We  saw  the  fertile  fields  and  slopes  of  both  Hunza  and 
Nagyr,  and  discovered  the  towns  themselves,  with  the 
castles  that  crown  them,  nestling  at  the  foot  of  the  great 
mountains. 

After  two  hours  and  a  quarter  spent  on  this  col  we 
packed  up  our  things  and  commenced  the  descent,  follow- 
ing, perforce,  the  direction  taken  by  Zurbriggen  and  the 
coolies.  We  went  down  piles  of  big  stones  and  a  steep 
damp  slope  of  rank  herbage,  below  which  there  was  a 
pleasant  alp  grazed  by  cattle  and  goats.  The  sun  had 
greatly  fatigued  us,  and  made  the  descent  seem  endless. 
But,  after  an  hour  and  a  half  of  walking,  we  rounded  a  fold 
of  the  hillside  and  saw  below  the  shepherds'  huts,  named 
Eash  (12,140  feet),  and,  near  them,  our  camp  pitched  and  a 
fire  blazing.  A  few  moments  later  we  were  sheltering  in 
the  tent  from  the  still  burning  sun,  and  Zurbriggen  was 
serving  us  with  tea  and  other  acceptable  comforts.  He  was 
not  at  all  happy  in  the  bottom  of  his  heart  at  losing  such 


Digilizod  by  Google 


MIR   TO  mSPAR.  321 

grand  climbing  weather,  but  his  boots  having  finally  given 
out,  climbing  was  for  the  time  impossible.  "To  be  on 
the  mountains  is  to  me,"  he  said,  "  an  unspeakable  de- 
light ;  and  then,  besides,  I  Hke  earning  money." 

As  the  sun  departed,  the  glory  in  the  west  became  in- 
describable, but  it  was  a  glory  of  the  atmosphere,  not  of  the 
peaks.  Floods  of  golden  or  crimson  light  streamed  through 
every  pass  and  almost  blotted  out  with  their  opaq^ue  bril- 
hancy  the  peak  beside  each.  From  moment  to  moment 
the  scene  changed,  but  every  change  was  a  new  revelation. 
At  length  night  came  on.  The  bright  moonlight  spread 
above  us  from  a  hidden  source  and  silvered  all  the  white 
hills  across  th.e  valley.  Satiated  with  so  much  loveliness  we 
retired  to  rest.  "  Farewell,  Selene,  bright  and  fair;  farewell, 
ye  other  stars  that  follow  the  wheels  of  qniet  Night  I  " 

Jul//  8f/i.— The  night  was  warm  (min.  47''  Fahr.),  and  the 
day  opened  with  a  burning  sun.  We  were  tired  after  our 
clamber  of  yesterday,  and  did  not  start  till  8  a.m.  We 
found  ourselves,  as  we  feared,  still  pushed  to  the  left  in 
our  descent,  so  that  almost  all  the  advantage  gained  by 
crossing  the  ridge  high  up  was  lost.  At  first  we  went 
down  steep  grass ;  by  degrees  the  herbage  became  rarer, 
and  at  length  we  entered  a  sloping  desert  of  sand  and 
stones.  Finally  we  ran  down  a  stone-shoot  into  mere 
Sahara,  the  valley  bottom  being  barren  as  at  Bunji,  and  the 
hillsides  walls  of  stone,  set  up  at  an  angle  suitable  to  catch 
and  concentrate  the  rays  of  the  broiling  sun  on  the  unfor- 
tunate traveller  between  them.  The  descent  to  the  river 
took  one  hour  and  ten  minutes  of  very  rapid  going. 

The  intermittent  track  led  us  over  a  difficult  parri  by 
means  of  a  steep  slope,  raked  everywhere  by  falling  stones. 
If  one  of  these  were  to  strike  the  traveller  he  would  in- 
evitably be  precipitated  into  the  raging  torrent  below.  We 
hastened  on  our  way  as  fast  as  the  heat  would  allow, 
greatly  aided  by  steps  which  Zurbriggeu  cut  on  his  passage 
shortly  before  us.  After  three-quarters  of  an  hour  of  this 
kind  of  thing  we  reached  a  bridge  (8,620  feet)  of  two  planks 


Digilizod  by  Google 


spanning  the  violent  river.  Down  I  plumped  and  went 
over  it  on  all  fours — a  proceeding  which  set  McCormick 
and  Harkbir  laughing  so   immoderately  that  they  almost 

tumbled  off  the 
path.  Most  of 
the  remainder 
of  our  way  lay 
■  up  the  right 
bank  of  the 
river.  We 
passed  through 
a  patch  of  high 
grass  jungle, 
diversified  with 
rose-bushes  in 
full  blossom, 
and  then  we 
entered  the 
stony  desert 
again.  We  often 
rested  under  the 
shadow  of  great 
stones.  At  first 
the  gorge  was 
narrow  and  a 
trifle  breezy, 
but  presently  it 
opened  out  and 
the  heat  became 
worse  than  ever. 
The   slopes    on 

A   SAND    OLIdSADB.  „„_        t^a. 

our  left  were 
long,  and  reached  unbroken  to  the  crest  of  the  ridge  ;  those 
on  our  right  were  invisible  above  and  precipitous  below. 
The  river  boiled  and  thundered  in  flood,  the  exaot  colour 
of  its  sandy  banks. 
I  remember  little  about  the  way.    We  passed  through 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Min   TO  HISPAR.  323 

a  clump  of  miserable  hnts,  called  Arpi  Harrar,  where 
Boudebnsh  and  the  others  spent  the  night  and  left  visible 
traces  behind  them.  We  halted  for  half  an  hour  by  two 
great  rocks,  with  a  lovely  draught  between  them  (temp.  83" 
Fahr.).  Close  at  hand  was  a  tiny  fertile  patch,  all  pink  with 
roses.  Thus  far  we  had  been  two  hours  and  a  half  walking 
from  the  bridge  and  one  hour  and  a  quarter  resting. 

Half  an  hour  further  on  we  were  approaching  the  mouth 
of  a  deep  narrow  side  nala,  that  crossed  our  path,  when  we 
heard  a  noise  as  of  thunder,  and  beheld  a  vast  black  wave 
advancing  down  it  at  a  rapid  pace.  Some  glacier-take  had 
broken  high  above,  and  the  waters  were  bringing  down  the 
hill.  When  we  reached  the  edge  of  the  nala  the  main  mass 
of  the  stuff  had  gone  by,  and  only  a  thick  black  stream  of 
mud  was  rushing  swiftly  past.  This  became  by  degrees  more 
liquid,  until  it  was  no  longer  mud,  but  blat;k  water.  We 
waited  for  some  time  till  the  waters  subsided  and  the 
coolies  caught  up  with  us.  Harkbir  found  a  way  across  the 
torrent  by  leaping  from  stone  to  stone,  and  we  were  about 
to  follow  him  when  Karbir,  who  was  looking  up  the  nala, 
shouted  to  us  to  come  back.  We  obeyed  with  tlie  nimblest 
feet,  and  were  not  more  than  out  of  the  ditch  when  another 
huge  mud-avalanche  came  sweeping  down. 

It  was  a  horrid  sight.  The  weight  of  the  mud  rolled 
masses  of  rock  down  the  gully,  turning  them  over  and 
over  like  so  many  pebbles,  and  they  dammed  back  the 
muddy  torrent  and  kept  it  moving  slowly  but  with  accumu- 
lating volume.  Each  of  the  big  rocks  that  formed  the 
vanguard  of  this  avalanche  weighed  many  tons ;  the  largest 
were  about  ten-foot  cubes.  The  stuff  that  followed  them 
filled  the  nala  to  a  width  of  about  forty  and  a  depth  of  about 
fifteen  feet.  The  thing  moved  down  at  a  rate  of  perhaps 
seven  miles  an  hour.  When  the  froot  of  the  avalanche 
was  gone,  and  the  moving  mass  became  shallower,  the 
mixture  was  about  half  mud,  half  rocks,  and  flowed  faster. 
Now  and  again  a  bigger  rock  than  the  average  would  bar 
the  way ;  the  mud  would  pile  up  behind  it,  and  presently 


Digilizod  by  Google 


sweep  it  on.  Looking  up  the  nata  we  saw  the  sides  of  it 
constantly  falling  in,  and  their  ruins  carried  down.  Half 
the  river  was  hlackened  by  the  precipitation  of  so  much 
mud  into  its  browu  waters,  and  went  thundering  along  with 

added  violence. 
Three  tiroes  did 
.he  uala  yield 
I  frightful  off- 
ipring  of  this 
and,  and  each 
lime  it  found  a 
lew  exit  into 
ihe  main  river 
)elow,  and  en- 
lirely  changed 
he  shape  of  its 
an.  The  third 
Lvalanche  was 
he  largest  of 
,11,*  and  fortu- 
lately    left    a 


way  of  stones 
almost  across 
the  nala  at 
our  very  feet. 
Some  big  fall 
must  pre- 
sently have 
taken  place 
higher  up 
and  dammed 
back     the 

waters,  for  the  stream  ran  almost  dry,  and  we  were  enabled 
*  In  "Proceedings"  B.  G.  S.,  1864  (p.  27),  Colonel  Godwin-Aosten 

describes  a  mud -avalanche  (shivii)  which  he  saw  near  Kutzah  (12,553  feet), 

Bouth  of  the  Skoro  La,  on  the  29th  or  30th  of  July,  1861.   It  was  30  yards 

wide  and  15  feet  deep. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


MIR   TO  mSPAE.  325 

to  cross  the  gully  without  difficulty,  coolies  and  all.  The 
obstruction  delayed  us  for  two  hours  and  three-quarters. 
In  ten  minutes  we  reached  the  second  bridge  {9,390  feet) 
over  the  Hiepar  torrent  and  traversed  it  to  the  left  bank. 
Going  very  slowly  we  mounted  in  an  hour  to  a  fertile  area." 
We  entered  it  through  sangars  and  by  a  watch-tower  or 
small  fort.  The  first  group  of  fields  is  named  Darapo. 
They  are  stony  and  badly  cultivated,  a  great  contrast  to 
Hopar.  A  deep  nala,  that  made  the  fan,  divides  Darapo 
from  Hispar.  In  its  bowels  some  half-dozen  mills  fiud  a 
footing.  The  path  goes  round  by  these  and  mounts  to 
the  fairer  fields  of  Hispar.  A  few  steps  led  to  the  mud- 
roofed  group  of  houses.  We  rounded  a  corner  and  beheld 
with  satisfaction  the  camp  pitched  close  at  band,  on  a 
shadeless  but  level  field  (10,320  feet).  Alas !  we  were  again 
down  in  the  domain  of  flies  ;  but  the  sun  was  already  near 
its  setting  on  our  arrival  at  6.45,  and  we  could  eat  our 
dinner  and  retire  to  rest  in  peace. 

*  Between  the  two  bridges  in  the  Hispar  valley  there  were  found 
Phragmites  comviunis,,  Colutea  arborescem,  Cnicut  arvcnsis,  and  Lactuca 
tatarica. 


IN    THE    HI»PAR   V 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LOOKINU   UP   TBB    HISPAU    ULACIBR   fROH   HIIOUTUH   CAHP. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

HISPAH    TO   HAIGUTUM. 

July  Wi. — Whilst  waiting  by  the  mud- avalanche,  the  pre- 
vious afternoon,  I  noticed  two  or  three  tiny  flecks  of  cloud 
drifting  across  the  sky  from  the  southward.  This  morning 
a  high  southerly  current  carried  with  it  a  continuous  stream 
of  cirrus  clear  over  the  tops  of  the  highest  peaks.  As  the 
day  advanced  the  fine  silver  threads  lost  their  crispuess  and 
faded  into  one  another,  thus  overcasting  the  sky  more  com- 
pletely, but  not  perceptibly  diminishing  the  burning  heat  of 
the  sun,  which,  with  the  flies,  made  the  tents  intolerable. 
I  spent  the  whole  morniag  at  my  desk  in  great  discomfort. 
The  afternoon  was  also  devoted  to  work;  and,  when 
evening  came,  I  was  tired  out,  and  yet  neither  the  corre- 
spondence nor  the  packing  had  been  attended  to.  It 
was  needful  therefore  to  remain  another  day.  We  arrived 
at  this  conclusion  reluctantly,  not  only  because  of  the 
flies  and  the  heat,  but  forasmuch  as  we  were  now  with- 
out tobacco.  We  had  to  fall  back  on  the  horrible  native 
stuff  carried  by  the  servants.  McCormick  and  Roudebush 
retired  to  bed,  smoking  cigarettes  of  this  tilth  rolled  in  thin 


Digilizod  by  Google 


HISPAR   TO  HAIGUTVM.  327 

paper,  which  I  shall  always  believe  they  found  in  the  candle 


July  loth. — Zurbriggen  and  I  were  np  and  off  at  5  a.m., 
he  to  try  his  luck  with  the  rifle,  I  to  work  at  the  plane- 
table.     The  hill  at  the  back  of  Hispar  is  called  Shukurri, 
and  its  middle  slopes  afford  good  grazing  for  large  flocks  of 
sheep    and  goats. 
Our  intention  was 
to     climb     about 
3,000    feet    to    a 
point  on  its    west 
arete,  whence  Zur- 
briggen  hoped  to 
reconnoitre    game 
in  the  valley  be- 
hind. 

The  sky  was 
early  overcast  with 
a  layer  of  high 
mist.  All  peaks  of 
less  altitude  than 
21,000  feet  were 
clear  beneath  it. 
The  effect  was  ex- 
traordinary and 
depressing.  There 
was  a  sense  of 
weight  overhead. 
The   air  was   soft 

HI  Ti  8T0NE-MAN    ON    SBUKUBEI. 

and    heavy.        It 

produced  all  the  sensations  that  accompany  an  approaching 
thunderstorm.  But  the  high  mist  never  thickened  into 
real  cloud,  and  only  sufficed  to  blot  out  the  sunlight,  so  that 
the  day,  though  close,  was  a  pleasant  one  for  exercise. 

At  nay  first  halt  Zurbriggen  went  his  way.  The  day 
passed,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned,  without  incident.  I 
reached  four  admirable    stations    in   succession,  and  was 


Digilizod  by  Google 


enabled  to  clear  up  my  ideas  about  the  geography  of  the 
district.*  The  side  valley  that  opens  behind  Hispar  Tvas 
specially  interesting  to  me.  It  contains  an  easy  glacier, 
descending  from  a  low  col  between  the  Golden  Parri  and  the 
next  mountain  on  the  west.  Over  this  col,  had  we  known 
of  its  existence,  we  might  easily  and  quickly  have  come,  in 
one  long  day,  from  Paipering.  Any  mountaineer,  approaching 
or  leaving  Hispar,  would  find  this  the  most  agreeable  route, 
and  would  thereby  avoid  all  the  horrible  desert  valley. 

Of  chief  interest  to  me  was  the  view  up  the  great  Hispar 
glacier  towards  our  pass.  From  camp  we  could  only  see 
the  broad  stony  foot  of  the  ice,  and  above  that,  far  away,  a 
group  of  distant  peaks.  Eight  and  left,  indeed,  there  were 
the  long  ridges,  bounding  the  abnormally  straight  valley, 
and  singularly  uninteresting  from  their  monotony  of  form, 
one  transverse  ridge  sticking  out  beyond  another  with 
perfect  regularity.  But  frooi  the  high  position  now 
attained,  I  beheld  the  broad  snow  col  itself  and  the  long 
majestic  glacier,  descending  all  its  forty  miles  in  one 
grand  sweep  to  my  feet.  The  aide  peaks,  too,  with  their 
many  aiguilles,  no  longer  looked  monotonous  or  uniform. 
They  were  seen  to  be  merely  the  buttresses  of  ridges : 
the  successive  attendants  of  a  nameless  aristocracy  of 
peaks. 

The  all-enveloping  cloud-shadow  solemnised  the  scene, 
and  emphasised  the  grand  character  which  this  \ievi 
possesses  above  all  others  I  have  ever  beheld.  Not  only 
could  I  clearly  perceive  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the 
mighty  Hispar  glacier  and  the  perfect  series  of  peaks 
bounding  it  on  the  north,  but  there  were  still  more  distant 
mouutaius  peering  over  our  pass  from  an  excessive  remote- 
ness. And  if  I  turned  to  the  west  and  surveyed  the  region 
whence  we  had  come,  there  were  all  the  mountains  of 
Budlas,  fur  away  as  Chalt,  and  the  Huuza  peaks  joining  on 

*  Tho  following  were  gathered  ou  Sbukurri : — ilacrotomia  perennis, 
l!i)i'li'iiriiin  I'tiliiilum    var.  HitjnHiirjiiim,  Erilrk-biiiin  slriclum,  ilcrletisin 


Digilizod  by  Google 


mSPAB   TO  HAIGVTUM,  329 

to  them,  so  that  from  west  to  east  the  great  range  was 
stretched  out  before  me,  peak  beside  peak,  for  a  length  of  at 
least  ninety  miles.  And  it  looked  ninety  miles.  There  was 
no  doubt  nor  mistake  about  the  scale  of  the  thing.  There 
was  the  glacier  to  measure  by  in  one  direction ;  in  the 
other,  the  mountains  were  well  known  to  us ;  we  had  seen 
them  from  close  at  hand,  and  learned  to  wonder  at  the 
grandeur  of  each  alone. 

After  long  gazing  at  the  whole  view  the  eye  finally  rested 
upon  the  glacier — so  vast  a  thing ;   so  much  vaster  than 


was  far  away.  The  whole  sur- 
face looked  level,  and  the: 
were  evidently  no  icefalls  to  be 
surmounted.  Many  tributary  glaciers  swept  round  corners 
to  join  the  main  stream,  but  they  appeared  neither  to  add 
to  its  volume  nor  to  disturb  its  tranquillity.  There  was 
nowhere  any  visible  trace  of  life  or  man.  It  was  a  glimpse 
into  a  world  that  knows  him  not.  Grand,  solemn,  un- 
utterably lonely — such,  imder  the  soft  grey  light,  the  great 
Hispar  glacier  revealed  itself. 

I  descended  from  my  highest  point  in  one  hour  to  camp, 
nmning  rapidly  down  loose  slopes  of  stones  and  sand,  which 


Digilizod  by  Google 


330 


JULY   11. 


in  many  places  permitted  a  glissade.  On  the  way  I  found 
some  new  flowers,  and  I  missed  many  which  had  up  to  the 
present  been  common  on  all  such  hillsides.  Butterflies 
were  not  numerous,  save  for  the  little  blue  sort  which 
enlivened  the  whole  hillside  with  its  iridescent  wings.  I 
failed  in  my  attempts  to  capture  specimens,  and  could  not 
find  it  in  my  heart  to  regret  the  faihire  ;  the  tiny  creatures 
were  so  fair.  As  I  descended,  the  mist  thickened  in  the 
west,  so  as  almost  to  blot  out 
r^'tl'k  XTt  ~'  '^"^"^'^  the  distant  peaks.  The  atmo- 
/30nni'IOF''^T  sphere   might  have  been  im- 

ported from  the  banks  of  the 
Thames,  so  utterly  un-Alpine 
did  it  look.  1  reached  camp 
at  11.30,  in  time  for  tiffin,  and 
spent  the  remainder  of  the 
day  making  the  necessary  ar- 
rangements for  our  further 
journey. 

Jiili/  IKh. — The  time  was 
at  last  ripe  for  our  starting 
to  attempt  the  passage  of  the 
great  pass.  But  when  the 
iiiornmg  cajne  Zurbriggen  was 
discovered  to  be  temporarily 
indisposed,  and  our  coolies 
had  not  arrived.  I  never- 
theless determined  to  start, 
leaving  Habiba  and  two  men 
I  called  the  village  together 
and  enhsted  as  many  men  as  could  be  spared  from 
the  fields.  There  were,  in  all,  eighteen,  enough  to  carry 
the  bulk  of  the  baggage.  The  rest  was  left  behind  to  be 
brought  on  by  Zurbriggen.  At  9  a.m.  we  were  ready. 
I  noticed  two  fresh  individuals  added  to  our  company, 
and  on  inquiry  it  turned  out  that  they  were  guides,  one  for 
the  Nushik  La,  the  other  for  the  Hispar  pass.     The  former 


to  look   after   Zurbriggen. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


MlSPAB  TO  BAIGOTUM.  331 

was  an  old  man;  the  latter,  Shah  Murat  by  name,  looked, 
though  he  was  not,  a  competent  kind  of  fellow.  Short  of 
stature,  with  long  black  hair,  a  large  mouth,  teeth  that 
individually  forced  themselves  on  your  notice,  a  prominent 
hooked  nose,  and  keen  eyes.  He  wore  thick  knicker- 
bockers and  pattis  on  his  active  legs,  whilst  his  body 
was  enveloped  in  a  loose  black  European  coat.  He  pro- 
ftsssed  to  be  a  Yeshkun  of  Hispar,  and  to  know  no  language 
but  his  own.  Koudebush  would  have  it  that  he  was  a 
Kussian  Jew  I  He  shouldered  a  couple  of  sheepskins,  full 
of  flour,  and  a  warm  blanket,  and  therewith  was  prepared 
to  face  the  snowy  regions  for  a  fortnight  or  more.  Balti- 
stan,  Yarkand,  or  Badakhshan — it  was  all  one  to  him  which 
way  he  went. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  after  leaving  Hispar  we  reached 
and  crossed  a  moraine,  thus  entering  the  basin  (about 
one  mile  long  by  from  a  quarter  to  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  wide)  from  which  the  glacier  has  retired  compara- 
tively recently.  Such  a  small  oscillation  is  of  no  importance, 
so  that  practically  the  Hispar  glacier  may  be  considered  to 
have  been  stationary  during  the  historic  period,  for  the  culti- 
vated Hispar  fan  has  been  deposited  since  tbe  main  retreat 
of  the  ice.  In  half  an  hour  more  we  were  level  with  the 
glacier's  foot  and  close  to  the  black  ice  cave,  from  which  the 
river  flows.  Here  two  well-marked  patbs  divide.  One  leads 
immediately  on  to  and  across  the  glacier,  and  is  used  by 
cattle,  sheep,  and  goats  in  their  amiual  migration  to  the 
Bitermal  and  other  north  bank  alps.  The  other  is  the  way 
to  the  alps  on  the  south  bank.  We  followed  the  latter, 
tbough  for  the  Hispar  pass  the  Bitermal  way  would  have 
been  the  better  and  more  direct.  I  did  not  wish  to  divide 
the  party  before  it  was  necessary  to  do  so.  In  five  minutes 
we  came  to  a  set  of  sangais,  recently  and  strongly  built  of 
large  stones.  They  contained  cells  for  something  more  than 
a  dozen  sharpshooters,  and  entirely  commanded  the  path, 
the  glacier  being  on  the  one  side,  with  a  steep  face  that 
would  require  time  to  descend,  and  a  precipice  of  rock  on 


Digilizod  by  Google 


asa  JULY  11. 

the  other.  These  sangars  were  doubtless  built  last  year, 
when  the  Nagyr  folk  thought  that  they  might  be  invaded  by 
way  of  the  Nushik,  at  the  time  the  expedition  was  attacking 
Nilt. 

In   twenty  minutes,  walking  sometimes   on  the   stone- 
covered  ice,  sometimes  by  the  side  of  it  on  places  equally 


stony,  we  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  Garum  Bar  (or  Garum- 
bar  Bar).  There  nmst  be  a  glacier  of  considerable  size 
in  this  nala,  for  the  stream  draining  it  is  large.  It  is 
lost  to  view  under  the  main  glacier,  as  are  all  the  other 
tributaries  on  both  sides.  We  left  the  ice  and  took  to 
the  left  bank,  which  was  followed  for  the  rest  of  the  march 


Digilizod  by  Google 


mSPAR   TO  HAIGUTUM.  333 

with  only  a  few  short  intermissions.  The  sky  was  all 
day  cloudy,  for  which  mercy  we  were  thankful,  but  now  a 
strong  wind  began  to  blow  up  the  valley,  and  with  it  came 
rain  in  large  drops  ;  but  neither  rain  nor  wind  lasted  long. 
We  had  to  cross  a  number  of  stone  shoots  and  fans  down 
which  the  wind  brought  numberless  missiles,  which  it  was 
both  necessary  and  amusing  to  dodge.  "  Jaldijao  ! "  cried 
our  guide — like  many  a  Tommy  Atkins,  it  was  all  the 
Hindustani  he  knew — and  jaldi  we  went. 

In  half  an  hour  we  reached  a  sheltered  place  under  a  small 
precipice  between  two  gullies,  and  there  a  brief  halt  was 
made.  The  stone-shoots  and  the  wind  soon  afterwards, 
ceased.  Our  path  traversed  grassy  declivities  rich  in  flowera 
and  butterflies,  a  crimson  flower,  a  hedysarum,  called  Jiolchi 
in  these  parts,  being  specially  common,  and  spreading 
itself  in  masses  over  the  lower  slopes.*  In  an  hour  we 
reached  a  pleasant  maidan,  which  seemed  well  suited  for  a 
halting-place,  so  there  I  set  up  the  plane-table  and  awaited 
the  coming  of  our  caravan.  In  due  time  all  the  men 
arrived ;  a  fire  was  lit,  and  tiffin  was  served.  We  made  a 
long  halt  and  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  rest. 

At  three  o'clock  we  started  off  again,  and  passed  below 
a  fine  waterfeU.  Eoudebush  and  McCormick,  who  went 
shortly  before  me,  arrived  at  this  point  in  time  to  see  a 
fine  avalanche  come  over  the  fall.  Its  white  ruins  were 
lying  on  the  fan  of  old  avalanche  debris  which  we  had 
to  traverse.  Shortly  after  we  were  over,  another  avalanche 
came  down  in  sight  of  us  all.  A  quarter  of  an  hour 
later  we  crossed  another  nala,  and  then  followed  a  good  high 
path,  in  some  places  carefully  and  massively  built  up,  across 
the  slopes  called  Main  Chiush.  In  favourable  situations 
there  were  many  rose-bushes  in  full  blossom,  and  now  and 

*  The  following  were  gathered  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Hispar  glacier, 
between  Hispar  and  Chokutens  : — Crepis  ftexvosa,  Juncus  membranaceus, 
Macrotomia  endochromia,  Tanacetum  Senecionis,  Spiraa  hyperici/olia, 
Sedum  Ewersii,  Cicer  soongartca,  Chrysantkemvm  Sloliczkai,  Galium 
verum,  Nepela  discolor. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


again  a  white  hawthorn,  here  called  cliam.  In  three- 
quarters  of  an  hour  from  the  hmching-place  we  came  to 
the  opening  of  a  considerable  side-valley,  which  is  extremely 
steep  and  filled  with  a  splendid  glacier.  Its  upper  level  is 
surrounded  by  ice-cliffs  and  aiguilles  incredibly  steep  and 
sharp,  whilst  below,  it  descends  in  a  steep  icefall,  divided 
into  two  parts  at  the  foot  by  a  protruding  rock,  resembling, 
for  all  the  world,  the  Bies  glacier  above  Randa. 

At  one  point  of  the  march  I  wanted  to  light  my  pipe,  but 
had  no  match  to  set  the  filthy  native  tobacco  smoulder- 
ing. I  appealed  to  one  of  our  so-called  guides,  who  swiftly 
supplied  the  deficiency.  He  picked  up  a  hard  stone  with 
which  to  strike  a  spark  from  his  knife,  and  he  searched  for 
and  soon  found  a  plant  which  he  called  hapldnas.  It  has 
large  leaves  like  a  dock,  and  the  flower  grows  on  a  thick 
stem  like  rhubarb.  He  chose  a  dry  dead  stem  and  used  it 
for  tinder — ^a  purpose  which  it  admirably  served. 

Ten  minutes  beyond  the  stream  from  the  steep  glacier  we 
came  to  some  empty  stone  liuts  by  a  small  maidau.  This 
was  the  alp  named  Cbokutens  (11,770  feet) — the  end  of  the 
first  inarch.  Our  camp  was  already  pitched,  and  we  were 
glad  enough  to  see  it,  for  there  was  much  work  still  to  be 
done  before  the  day  closed. 

Our  position  was  very  fine.  '  Immediately  behind  us 
were  the  remarkable  points  at  the  head  of  the  steep  glacier. 
Right  and  left  the  great  valley  stretched  away,  its  western 
end  being  still  closed  by  the  everlasting  Biidlas  peaks,  over 
which  the  setting  sun  nightly  played  wondrous  effects.  The 
range  opposite  was  no  longer  the  dull  avenue  it  seemed 
when  we  looked  along  it  from  below,  but  broken  up  into 
grand  mountain  masses,  one  of  especial  majesty  almost 
over  against  us,  culminated  in  a  peak  upwards  of  24,000 
feet  high.  We  could  see  it  from  base  to  summit,  and 
observed,  not  without  a  tantalising  emotion,  that  its  south 
arete  affords  a  practicable  route  to  the  summit.  For 
expeditions  of  this  kind,  however,  time,  provisions,  and 
boots  failed  us,  so  that  we   could  only  take   note  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LOOEINa  UP  THE  BISFAB  OLACIBB  FBOH    ABOVB  CHOKUTBNR. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


niSPAE   TO  HAIGUTUM.  337 

fact  for  future  climbera  and  prepare  to  advance  along  the 
straight  line  of  our  march.  When  we  sat  down  to  dinner 
the  sun  was  setting  in  great  glory,  and,  as  twilight  ap- 
proached and  the  flics  ceased  from  troubling,  a  whistling, 
which  we  knew  to  be  Zurbriggen'a,  came  from  the  west. 
He  presently  appeared  on  the  scene,  restored  to  his  usual 
health  and  glad  to  be  with  companions  once  more,  after 
hie  few  hours  of  unwelcome  aolitnde. 

J'uly  12th. — Marching,  as  we  did,  thus  far  up  the  left 
bank  of  the  glacier,  there  had  been  no  opportunity  of  map- 
ping the  peaks  and  ridges  immediately  over  our  heads. 
Accordingly  this  morning  I  started  shortly  after  5  a.m. 
and  spent  a  few  hours  on  the  glacier,  crossing  over  nearly  to 
its  centre.  It  is  a  wonderful  sight — everywhere  swollen 
into  great  stone-covered  inounds,  broken  by  a  black  icy  cliff 
here  and  there,  and  dotted  "with  lakes.  The  thing  is  ou  so 
vast  a  scale  that  it  takes  time  to  realise  its  immensity.  There 
were  several  areas  of  stony  and  earthy  surface  which  had 
evidently  remained  undisturbed  by  crevasse  convulsions  for 
many  years.  Soil  had  formed,  and  grass  and  numerous 
plants  had  taken  root  and  were  flourishing.  The  stones  that 
cover  the  glacier  are  practically  all  of  one  sort,  differing 
in  this  respect  from  the  stone  covering  of  the  Gargo  glacier. 
The  whole  surface  was  one  mounded  grey  expanse,  more 
resembling  the  mid-Atlantic  on  a  grey  stormy  day  than  any- 
thing else  in  the  world.  The  stone-avalanches  that  kept 
pouring  down  the  slopes  of  the  mounds  were  not  unlike  the 
breaking  of  waves. 

I  reached  camp  again  shortly  before  eight  and  found  break- 
fast ready.  An  hour  later  everything  was  packed  up  and 
we  started  for  the  day's  march.  We  again  followed  the 
left  bank  of  the  glacier,  till  our  course  was  interrupted 
by  a  considerable  stream  of  ice,  which  joined  the  main 
stream  from  the  south.  It  precipitated  itself  from  its 
upper  reservoir,  between  walls  of  rock,  in  two  fine  ice-cas- 
cades. We  crossed  immediately  below  its  foot,  following  a 
curious  curved  groove,  wliich  Tnarked  the  junction  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


&3B  ^ULY  i2. 

tributary  with  the  main  glacier.  A  stony  path  awaited  us 
on  leaving  the  ice  once  more.  It  led  across  a  flowery 
slope  where  the  wild  currant  (Shatii)  was  in  blossom,  and  the 
ground  was  gay  with  sheets  of  a  purple  flower  and  of  light 
blue  forget-me-not.  We  pushed  through  a  small  wood  of 
stunted  hawthorn,  and  then  the  path  took  us  uphill,  high 
above  the  glacier,  and  again  brought  us  down  to  the 
ice. 

We  crossed  a  snow  -  avalanche  fan  under  a  pretty 
group  of  high  waterfalls,  tumbling  over  a  rock  precipice. 
Shortly  afterwards  we  came  to  a  smaller  side  glacier,  across 
whose  foot  we  had  to  pass  by  ways  stony  and  crevassed. 
Zurbriggen  carefully  watched  the  coolies  to  see  which  were 
the  best.  Whenever  he  noticed  a  good  one  he  gave  hiiu 
a  ticket  for  the  Hispar  pass,  the  less  good  ones  being  told 
off  for  the  Nushik  La.  The  reception  of  these  tickets  was 
not  desired ;  each  and  all  declared  that  their  hearts 
beat  fast,  that  they  had  pains  in  the  chest,  and  made  all 
manner  of  malingering  excuses.  "  Go  on,  go  on,  animal  ! 
charogne ! "  was  all  the  answer  they  got  from  Zurbriggen, 
and  this  was  received  with  much  laughter  by  their 
fellows. 

Beyond  the  side  glacier  the  path  was  better  than  any- 
where before.  It  mounted  high  above  the  ice  and  traversed 
slopes  that  were  covered  with  sheets  of  flowers  of  every 
sort  and  hue.  Twice  it  led  through  shoulder-high  copses  of 
stunted  birch,  fatiguing  to  fight  against.  The  well-marked 
nature  of  the  path,  and  its  overgrown  condition,  seemed  to 
indicate  that  it  had  formerly  been  more  used  than  of  late 
years. 

We  now  came  opposite  the  opening  of  the  Lak  valley, 
which  contributes  a  large  icy  tributary  to  the  Hispar 
glacier.  We  had  perceived,  since  the  previous  day,  that 
this  side  valley  must  be  a  considerable  one,  but  we  were 
surprised  to  find  how  large  it  actually  is.  It  cuts  back, 
through  the  range  of  mountains  bounding  the  Hispai 
glacier   on   the   north,    and   it   drains   a   snow   basin   and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


UlSPAIl  TO  HAIGVTUAt.  33d 

some  yet  loftier  mountains  behind,  themselves  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  north  ridge  of  the  Gualtar  nala.  Clouds 
covered  the  summits  of  this  hinder  range  of  peaks,  but 
we  saw  enough  to  prove  that  it  ia  loftier  and  more 
important  than  the  line  we  thus  far  imagined  to  be  the 
northern  watershed  of  the  Hispar  basin.  The  Lak  glacier 
has  greatly  shrunk  in  volume  of  recent  years  (or  centuries) ; 
when  it  was  in  its  fulness  it  used  to  push  the  Hispar 
glacier  up  against  its  left  bank,  but  now  it  is  too  feeble  for 
any  such  giant  effort.  The  Hispar  has  therefore  left  a 
grey  stony  moraine  slope,  which  the  path  we  traversed 
mounts  high  to  avoid.  It  seemed  to  me  not  impossible 
that  the  path  was  formed  in  the  days  when  the  glacier  was 
thus  expanded,  for  it  would  certainly  now  be  possible,  and 
probably  more  natural,  to  find  a  way  (as  lower  down  the 
valley)  close  to  the  edge  of  the  ice,  and  so  to  avoid  an 
unnecessary  ascent  of  from  400  to  500  feet ;  but  the  path 
being  in  existence,  it  is  of  course  easier  to  follow  it. 

Three-quarters  of  an  hour  after  leaving  the  second  side 
glacier  we  came  to  some  very  rude  stone  huts,  and  this 
was  the  end  of  our  march.*  The  place  is  planted  on  a 
jutting  shoulder,  and  commands  a  splendid  view,  not  only 
of  the  Lak  tributary  and  its  peaks,  but  of  the  whole  upper 
stretch  of  the  Hispar  glacier,  and  of  our  col  at  its  head. 
We  had  only  been  two  hours  and  a  half  walking,  and  as 
many  resting,  but  the  coolies  took  much  longer,  for  the  way 
was  horribly  rough.  The  name  of  the  camping-ground  is 
Gandar  (13,070  feet). 

The  afternoon  was  cloudily  picturesque.  The  view 
towards  the  col  was  always  a  delight  to  watch,  for  the  sake 

*  The  following  were  collected  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Hispar  glacier, 
between  Cbokutena  and  Gandar  : — Bryum  caspilicium,  Senecio  chryaaii- 
themoides,  Leonlopodium  alpinum,  Astragalus  frigidua,  Allardia  tontentosa, 
Pcdicuiaris  pectinata,  Jiinciis  •nievibranaceus,  Salix  hastata,  Papacer 
tiiidicaide,  Corydalis  Govaniaiia,  a  variety  of  Polentilla  scricea,  PotentiUa 
hi/urea,  Sed/tm  tibctkum,  Macrotomia  perenniii,  Saj:ifraga  flagellar  ia,  Silies 
/lintidrnse,  Druba  near  D.  alpina. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


340  JULY  12. 

of  the  shadows  of  the  clouds  that  striped  the  glacier  and 
manifested  its  extent,  and  the  bright  gleams  of  sunlight 
that  now  shone  upon  some  distant  peak,  now  spread  them- 
selves abroad  over  some  wide  expanse  of  snowfield  or 
terraced  icefall.  Still  I  could  hardly  forgive  the  cloud 
mantle  for  hiding  from  us  the  upper  portion  of  the  great 
Lak  ridge,  which  we  shall  not  have  a  chance  of  beholding 
again.  We  were  enabled  to  discover  that  there  is  in.  it  a 
giant  peak,  which  should  have  been  completely  visible  from 
base  to  summit,  and  that  the  south  face  of  this  peak  is  an 
exaggerated  copy  of  the  Macagnaga  face  of  Monte  Rosa — 


1 
HI8PAR  PASS  FEOM  OANDAH  CAMP.  beheld  the  golden  glories  of 
the  west,  poured  out  as  usual 
over  the  Hunza  and  Budlas  peaks.  When  we  turned  in 
a  strong  wind  began  to  blow  in  gusts  that  flapped  the  tents 
about.  The  crashing  of  avalanches  and  of  falling  stones 
on  the  glacier  mingled  not  inharmoniously  with  the 
music  of  the  air,  and  did  not  interfere  with  our  early 
slumbers. 

July  13/7/. — Tlie  night  was  boisterous,  but  not  cold,  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


hispah  to  haigutum.  341 

miniraum  temperature  registered  in  the  tent  being  only 
47°  Fahr.  The  wind  blew  in  gusts,  rattling  the  canvas 
and  howling  amongst  the  rocks.  Towards  morning  rain 
fell,  and  made  bed  seem  by  far  the  best  place,  so  that  it 
was  a  quarter-past  eight  before  we  were  ready  to  start. 
The  day  was  not  a  promising  one.  All  the  summits  of 
the  highest  peaks  were  enveloped  in  clouds,  and  appeared 
content  so  to  remain.  It  was  thus  with  difficulty  and  only 
approximately  that  I  was  able  to  fix  the  position  of  the 
various  plane-table  stations.  The  first  half-hour  of  our 
march  was  most  unpleasant,  for  Shah  Mnrat  led  across 
steep  slopes  of  grass  and  gravel,  and  occasionally  through 
copses  of  low  scrub  that  seemed  to  fight  against  us.  We 
arrived,  with  ruflled  tempers,  at  the  angle  of  the  foot  of 
a  small  side  glacier  descending  precipitously  from  a  fine 
cirque  of  aiguilles.  We  crossed  it  in  the  usual  ten  minutes, 
and  five  minutes  further  on  reached  a  group  of  goat-pens 
called  Makorum.  This  is  the  place  where,  but  for  the 
laziness  of  the  lambadhars,  we  ought  to  have  encamped 
the  previous  night. 

A  good  path  led  hence  to  the  foot  of  the  Makonim  valley 
and  glacier,  at  whose  head  is  an  easy  col,  which  should  give 
access  to  the  Chogo  Lumba.  We  crossed  the  stony  maze 
at  the  junction  of  the  two  ice-streams,  and  noticed  on  the 
far  side  a  remarkable  lake,  caught  in  the  angle  between  the 
glaciers.  Stones  kept  falling  into  its  dirty  waters  with  an 
ominous  splash,  sending  rings  of  ripples  all  around.  The 
path  next  led  to  the  Chiring  alp,  near  whose  ruined 
huts  we  found  traces  of  a  recent  encampment,  which 
we  concluded  to  have  been  Bruce's.  We  rested  here  for 
lunch,  in  a  fine  position,  raised  well  above  the  glacier, 
whose  grey  billowy  surface  impressed  us  with  its  capacities 
for  picturesqueness. 

Hereabouts  are  numerous  lakes  in  the  ice,  not  mere 
round  or  oval  ponds,  but  elaborate  lagoons,  with  many 
bays  and  straits  and  islands,  and  with  ice-cliffa  for  shores, 
and  always  stones  tumbling  over  them  and  plashing  into 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  waters.  Opposite,  a  large  tributary  glacier,  Chnr 
Gaiiin  by  name,  came  in  from  the  north.  It  is  remarkable 
that  whereas  the  Lak  glacier  has  so  greatly  shrunk  of  late 
years,  this  Chur  glacier,  its  immediate  neighbour,  and  which 
drains  another  flank  of  the  self-same  mountains,  should,  on 
the  contrary,  have  greatly  swollen.  It  now  overflows  all  its 
moraines  and  pours  in  a  broken  spreading  wave  on  to  tlie 
surface  of  the  Hispar.  The  reason  is  no  doubt  that  the  Lak 
glacier  is  much  longer  than  the  Chur,  and  that  the  accu- 
mulation of  ice,  consequent  on  greater  snowfall  a  score  of 
years  or  more  ago,  has  had  time  to  reach  the  mouth  of 
the  one,  whilst  it  is  as  yet  only  half-way  or  so  down  the 
other. 

We  started  off  again  at  1.45,  and  soon  reached  the  left 
foot  of  the  Chiring  Chish  glacier.  The  crossing  of  this 
gave  more  trouble  than  we  experienced  with  the  others, 
and  forced  us  to  make  a  detour  to  the  left  on  to  the 
main  glacier  in  order  to  turn  some  large  crevasses.  At  tbe 
far  angle  of  the  side  glacier's  foot  we  found  another  lake  of 
imprisoned  waters,  pent  up  against  the  hillside ;  and  liere 
too  we  passed  close  by  the  end  of  a  picturesque  tunnel  in 
the  ice,  which  penetrated  far  through  the  glacier,  and  opened 
into  a  sunlit  crevasse  beyond.  It  was  filled  with  water 
below,  and  a  constant  rain  fell  from  the  melting  roof  into 
the  dark  pool.  I  advanced  as  far  as  possible  within  this 
weird  and  chilly  solitude,  but  was  glad  to  retreat  to 
brighter  and  less  solemn  regions. 

We  continued  for  some  distance  along  the  main  glacier's 
stony  floor  before  returning  to  its  left  bank.  This  all 
our  coolies  with  one  consent  objected  to  do.  They  said 
that  that  was  the  way  for  Eoudebush  and  the  men  going 
to  the  Nushik  La,  but  that  the  route  to  the  Braldo 
pass,  as  they  call  it,  here  crosses  to  the  right  bank 
of  the  glacier.  We  were  amused  to  hear  this  unanimous 
testimony  from  men  who  had  been  for  weeks  declaring 
upon  their  heads  that  they  had  indeed  heard  tell  of  a 
Braldo   pass   in   ancient   and  almost    forgotten  days,   but 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


HI  SPAR   TO  HAIGUTUM.  345 

that  no  man  living  knew  anything  whatever  about  it.  As 
we  did  not  wish  to  part  from  our  companions  any  sooner 
than  yras  necessary  we  continued  along  the  Nushik  route, 
and  took  to  the  left  bank  of  the  glacier  again.* 

We  mounted  gradually  over  the  grassy  and  flowery 
slopes  of  the  Haigutum  alp,  which  bronght  us  to  what 
seemed  to  me  a  good  camping-ground  (13,880  feet)  at 
4  p.m.  The  tents  were  pitched  on  a  little  plateau  com- 
manding a  glorious  view.  The  coolies  dispersed  to  collect 
wood,  and  dinner  was  swiftly  served.  They  then  set  to 
work,  and  in  little  more  than  an  hour  built  for  them- 
selves eight  admirable  stone  huts,  which  they  cleverly 
roofed  over  with  slaty  slabs  of  stone.  They  patched  up 
the  chinks  in  the  walls  with  sods,  and  covered  the  roofs 
with  earth,  and  were  ready  to  face  whatever  weather  might 
arise. 

At  six  o'clock  Roudebush  and  Zurbriggen  went  off  with 
some  of  the  servants  to  sleep  out  at  a  higher  elevation 
for  the  Nushik  La,  which  they  intended  to  cross  next  day. 
McCormick  and  I  sallied  forth  to  watch  the  cloud- 
enveloped  sunset  and  the  drifting  of  the  high  and  heavy 
mists  from  the  south-west — the  fatal  quarter  so  prolific  of 
bad  weather  to  us  all  the  year.  Standing  on  the  edge  of 
our  plateau  I  noticed  in  the  midst  of  the  glacier  a  narrow 
band  of  clear  ice.  It  started  a  mile  or  two  lower  down 
than  our  camp,  and  stretched,  widening  upwards,  without 
intermission,  back  to  the  snowfield.  Thus  we  had  at  last 
reached  the  limit  of  the  wholly  stone-covered  ice,  and  our 
next  advauce  would  be,  not  upon  loose  and.  angular  stones, 
as  heretofore,  but  upon  a  good  and  fairly  even  surface  of  ice, 
over  which  progress  might  be  expected  to  become  more 
rapid. 

*  Found  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Hispar  glacier,  between  Gandar 
and  Haigutum: — lianuncitliis  nibmailyx,  Carex  Moorcm/tii,  Taraxacum 
officinale,  Eriijeron  aljiirnis,  var.  unijloras,  Polijijonuni  viripanim,  Lijchnis 
braaktjpetala,  Lknjdia  scrotina,  Poteiitilla  fnitkosa  var.  pumila,  Pletiro- 
spcnnuin  Candollei,  Chorispara  sabnlosa. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


July  \Ath. — The  night  was  warm  and  wet,  and  it  rained 
at  intervals  all  the  morning.  Between  whiles  there  were 
wonderful  breaks  and  clearings  in  the  clonds,  which  kept  onr 
attention  continually  on  the  alert.  Early  in  the  day  our 
pass  could  be  seen  at  the  end  of  the  long  glacier  ahead 
of  us,  and  sometimes  we  could  distinguish  most  of  the  peaks 
that  line  the  avenue  of  approach  to  it,  but  presently 
clouds  settled  down  upon  the  snowfield,  and  made  the  stone- 
covered  glacier  area  the  limit  of  vision.  This  was  one  of 
the  finest  effects  we  saw :  the  grey  billowy  surface  below 
and  the  grey  sky  ahove,  with  just  a  suggestion  on 
either  hand  of  slopes  vanishing  iuto  the  invisible.  Then 
the  sun  burst  through  and  cast  golden  patches  on  to 
the  glacier,  or  gilded  the  edges  of  some  row  of  stony 
mounds  at  the  verge  of  the  view.  Here  and  there  a 
peak's  head  would  stand  out  for  a  moment,  incredibly  high, 
framed  in  cloud,  a  vignette  from  another  world ;  but 
soon  the  rain  would  come  on  again  and  drive  us  into  the 
tents. 

I  had  a  long  morning's  work,  inking  in  the  map  and 
fulfilling  other  duties.*  Before  it  was  over  the  sun  shone 
fitfully,  and  when  it  shone  we  wished  the  rain  would 
return,  for  its  coming  was  the  signal  for  the  outnish  and 
onslaught  of  hundi-eds  of  winged  creatures  upon  us.  There 
was  the  common  or  garden  fly,  with  his  usual  wariness ; 
but  he  was  far  outnumbered  and  outnuisanced  by  a 
smaller  thing  of  his  sort,  an  ignorant,  imsophisticated, 
inquisitive  creature,  who  made  straight  for  one's  face 
and  settled  firmly  upon  one's  cheek,  or  burrowed  and 
buzzed  in  one's  ear.  He  was  fortunately  slow,  for  a  fly, 
and  ridiculously  easy  to  kill,  but  the  slaughter  of  one  everj' 
moment  diminished  neither  the  number  nor  the  zeal  of  the 
rest.  We  slapped  onr  faces  and  ears  till  they  were  red  and 
tingling,  but  in  the  end  had  no  remedy  save  patience — 
a  thing  denied  to  us  both.  Besides  flies  there  were  num- 
berless mosquitoes,  which  settled  on  our  legs  and  bit  us 

'■'  Jianunculus  rithrocalyx  was  growing  near  our  camp. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


HISPAB  TO  HAIGUTUM.  347 

through  the  stockings  till  we  hopped  again.  The  poor 
things  had  probably  not  tasted  human  blood  for  many 
generations.  They  made  the  best  of  a  rare  opportunity 
in  spite  of  a  terrible  slaughter.  My  ink-pot  was  the  only 
diversion,  and  into  this  all  the  winged  things  with  one 
consent  endeavoured  to  plunge ;  they  thickened  the  liquid 
with  their  corpses,  till  the  pen  dipped  into  it  always  brought 
up  one  or  two  transfixed  on  the  nibs. 

Every  one  in  camp  had  a  busy  time,  for  there  were  ten 
days'  provisions  to  be  cooked,  sheep  to  be  killed  and  dressed, 
and  all  final  arrangements  to  be  attended  to.  In  the  after- 
noon I  was  able  to  set  up  the  plane-table,  and  work  at  it 
in  the  intervals  between  hailstorms.  "Talso  caused  the 
coolies  to  build  a  monster  stone-man  of  the  strong  square 
sort  they  make  in  these  parts,  on  the  site  where  the  table 
stood.  They  worked  at  it  with  a  will,  crying  out  in  their 
shrill  voices,  "  Konawei  Sahib  ke  Tamerei."  McCormick 
sketched  whenever  he  had  a  chance,  which  was  not  often, 
so  that  in  mid-afternoon  he  became  horribly  bored.  He 
lounged  into  my  tent,  and  lay  on  the  carpet  in  a  state  of 
demoralisation.  "  Give  us  a  bit  of  advertisements  to  read," 
he  prayed :  truth  to  tell,  that  was  all  the  literature  we 
had  left.  We  missed  Roudebush  greatly,  for  he  was  full 
occupation  for  all  his  neighbours,  and  could  kill  any 
quantity  of  time  for  himself  and  them  \vithout  the  smallest 
difficulty.  The  local  guide,  who  was  to  have  piloted  hiui 
over  the  Nushik  La,  returned  to  camp  at  dinner-time  in 
a  state  of  exhaustion.  His  party  left  him  for  behind,  and, 
as  he  could  not  catch  them  up,  he  chose  the  better  part 
and  came  downhill  again. 

After  sunset  there  was  a  real  clearing  of  the  weather. 
The  wind,  which  had  for  some  days  been  south-west, 
veered  round  to  the  west,  and  then  blew  with  a  point 
or  two  of  north  in  it.  The  temperature  fell  rapidly,  the 
sky  became  splendidly  transparent,  and  there  were  all  the 
signs  of  good  weather  to  come.  Accordingly  we  turned  in 
early  with  steadfast   and   hopeful  hearts,  notwithstanding 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  arrival  of  a  diik  wala  from  Nngyr,  the  bearer  of  yet  a 
third  letter  from  the  old  Raja,  urging  us  to  give  up 
our  intended  journey  because  of  the  dreadfril  dangers  of 
the  way. 


SCSSET  FBOM  HAIODTUM. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TUK    NUHHIK    U    t 


CHA3.*TER   XVII. 

THE  NUSllIK  LA. 

Before  continuing  the  account  of  our  passage  of  the  Hispar 
pass,  it  will  be  well  to  relate  the  doings  of  our  companions 
who  crossed  the  Nushik. 

It  has  long  been  kuown  that  there  was  a  route  over  the 
mountains,  not  unfrequently  followed  in  former  days  by 
natives  travelling  between  Skardo,  the  capital  of  Baltistan, 
and  Nagyr.  The  pass  was  believed  not  to  present  any 
extraordinary  difficulties,  and  even  cattle  were  stated  to 
have  been  taken  over  it.  Of  late  years,  however,  the 
natives  admit  that  they  have  rarely  crossed  it,  if  at  all. 
They  state  that  the  road  became  buried  in  snow,  and  that 
it  ceased  to  exist  as  a  practicable  route  from  their  point  of 
view. 

Nevertheless,  efforts  were  repeatedly  made  on  behalf  of 
the  Indian  or  Kashmir  authorities  to  discover  the  Nushik 


Digilizod  by  Google 


350  THE  NUSHIK  LA. 

route,  and  a  few  of  the  expeditions  to  this  eud  have  been 
more  or  less  publicly  recorded.  The  most  important  were 
two.  The  first  was  made  in  September,  1861,  by  Colonel 
God  win- Austen,  and  is  described  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Eoyal  Geographical  Society  for  1864.  The  second  was 
undertaken  by  Major  Cunningham,  not  many  years  ago. 
Both  officers  started  from  the  Shigar  valley,  ascended  to 
Arundo,  at  the  foot  of  the  Chogo  Lumba,  and  then 
mounted  the  Kero  Lumba  and  its  glacier  to  the  Nushik 
pass  at  its  head.  They  found  the  pass  to  be  corniced  with 
an  overhanging  wave  of  snow,  and  the  snow-slope  below 
it,  leading  down  to  Haigutum,  seemed  dangerously  steep. 
Colonel  Godwin-Austen  had  no  intention  of  crossing  the 
pass ;  Major  Cunningham  did  not  try  the  descent  towards 
Haigutum,  but  returned  in  his  steps.  Native  explorers  were 
not  likely  to  succeed  where  Englishmen  failed,  and  accord- 
ingly the  pass,  though  occasionally  visited  from  the  south, 
remained  uncrossed  by  any  party  capable  of  recording  its 
experiences. 

It  was  part  of  our  plan  to  attack  this  pass  from  tlie 
north,  and  accordingly,  as  has  been  related,  I  sent  Bruce 
and  Eckenstein  off  from  Hopar  to  make  the  attempt. 
The  following  private  letter  is  Bruce's  account  of  his 
experiences  : — 

'■ASKARDO,  Julij  11,  1892. 

"  Here  I  am,  arrived  by  the  Nushik  pass.  I  ought  to 
have  been  back  with  Conway  five  days  ago,  but,  as  you  will 
see,  appointments  at  a  certain  time  in  a  virtually  unknown 
mountain  country  cannot  always  be  kept.  Here  is  a  brief 
account  of  the  passage.  From  Hopar,  above  Nagyr,  on  the 
way  to  the  Hispar  pass,  or  Biafo  glacier,  Conway  and  I 
arranged  that  I  should  cross  the  Nushik — which  had  been 
tried  but  never  crossed  by  a  European— and  bring  him  back 
from  Baltistan,  salt,  grain,  and  twenty-five  to  thirty  coolies. 
Accordingly,  I  set  out  on  June  27th  for  Hispar,  whicb, 
we  were  told,  we  could  reach  in  a  day  ;  as  we  did  in  a 
hard  day  of  tliirteen  hours,  scrambling  over  a  vile  road. 


Digi-.zcd  by  Google 


THE  NUSHIK  LA.  351 

The  next  day  at  Hispar  I  arranged  for  men  to  cross  the 
pass  with  me,  and  got  seven  first-rate  men,  the  best  as  a 
lot  I  have  seeo  at  all.  On  the  29th  I  left  Hispar  for 
Makoruin  (which  is  placed  too  near  Hispar  on  the  map), 
and  arrived  there  in  eleven  hours — at  least  nine  being  on 
moraine  or  moraine- covered  glacier — a  most  tiring  amuse- 
ment. The  following  day,  in  breaking  weather,  we  reached 
Haigutum  (marked  on  the  map  Hyoukuru),  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Nnshik.     Here  we  arrived  in  snow  at  three  o'clock 


I  msViR  OLACIEB  FROM  THK  f 


in  the  afternoon.  It  then  proceeded  to  snow  for  forty 
hours,  during  which  I  had  to  make  an  expedition  down  for 
three  hours  to  cook.  July  2nd  was  fine  after  seven  o'clock, 
w^ith  a  brilliant  sun,  so  on  July  3rd  we  started  for  the 
pass  at  4  a.m.  We  were  originally  told  that  the  pass  was 
good  enough  for  ponies,  but  no  one  had  been  over  it  for 
twenty  years.  An  old  man,  who  accompanied  us,  had  been 
over  in  his  youth,  however,  and  knew  the  general  direction 
of  tbe  way.     We  left  the  huts  at  Haigutum,  and  descended 


DigtodbyGoagle 


332  THE  SlSIilK  LA. 

on  to  the  small  Haigutum  glacier,  which  is  a  tributary  of  the 
great  Hispar  glacier.  The  glacier  is  a  good  deal  crevassed, 
and  I  found  it  necessary,  within  half  an  hour  from  leaving 
camp,  to  put  the  rope  on  to  the  four  leading  men.  In 
twenty  minutes  more  we  turned  to  the  left  on  to  steepish 
slopes  of  snow-covered  glacier.  The  snow  was  occasionall}' 
just  sufficiently  hard  frozen  to  let  us  in  suddenly  over  the 
knees.  After  a  rise  of  about  700  feet  we  bore  right,  diagonally 
across  the  mountaiu,  crossing  two  or  three  large  crevasses. 
After  about  three  hours  we  came  to  a  place  which  made  me 


stop  and  consider.  Directly  in  front,  along  the  way  that 
the  old  man  with  us  remembered,  was  a  steep  snow-slope, 
which  measured  52°*  of  steepness,  and  terminated  in  an  ice- 
precipice.  Across  this  lay  the  direct  route  to  the  col.  To 
the  left,  and  immediately  above  us,  were  steep  snow-slopes, 
and  a  great  crevasse,  crossed  by  a  doubtful  bridge — a  much 
longer  but  rather  better  way,  with  no  fear  of  startiug  an 
avalanche.  The  snow  on  the  first-named  steep  slopes  did 
'-  Eckenstein  says  52J°  (see  below).  This  is  probably  a  mistake  tor 
424".  'The  iiieasureiiient,  Brace  informs  me,  was  made  by  Eckenstein 
witli  the  clinometer  I  lent  hini,  which  was  only  graduated  up  to  45°,  and 
tould  measure  no  steeper  slope. 


Digiiizod  by  Google 


THE  NUSIIIK  LA.  353 

not  please  me.  I  was  afraid  of  the  whole  surface  coming 
away  with  so  many  men  as  we  were ;  bat  two  of  the 
Hispar  men  knew  better  than  I,  and,  roping  themselves 
together,  afad  taking  my  axe,  they  trod  and  cut  steps 
right  across  the  face."  These  meii  are  quite  at  home  on 
snow,  and  understand  the  use  of  the  rope  and  axe  very  well, 
though  our  European  axe  is  very  much  better  than  their 
own  style.  We  all  crossed  after  them,  keeping  good  in- 
tervals, so  as  not  to  put  too  many  men  together.  From 
here  to  the  col  we  went  over  some  more  crevasses  and 
steep  slopes  with  rather  shaky  snow,  and  along  a  short  but 
unpleasant  way  under  the  great  cornice,  which  follows  the 
whole  ridge.  Parbir  cut  through  the  cornice  and  let  us  oat 
on  to  the  top  of  the  col,  16,800  feet  above  the  sea.  Time 
9.45  a.m.  From  here  to  our  camping-ground,  which  we 
reached  at  3.30  p.m.,  was  easy,  and  we  travelled  rapidly. 
The  next  day,  long  and  tedious,  with  much  moraine,  took 
us  to  Arundo,  which  we  were  very  glad  to  reach,  as  for  two 
days  we  had  been  on  very  short  commons  indeed. 

"  At  Arundo  we  stopped  for  one  day,  to  eat  chiefly,  and 
then  were  oDliged  to  go  off  to  Askardo  to  get  boots  mended, 
stores  of  several  sorts,  &c.  I  had  to  give  up  recrossing 
the  Nushik  for  several  reasons — the  distance  to  go  from 
Askardo,  the  difficulty  of  arriving  at  the  ridge  in  the  early 
morning  from  this  side,  and  the  danger  of  crossing,  owing 
to  the  whole  of  the  pass  being  greatly  exposed  to  avalanches, 
unless  the  weather  is  very  certain. 

"When  we  arrived  at  Molto,  near  the  junction  of  the 
Basha  and  Braldo  rivers,  I  gave  up  walking,  and  took  to  a 
small  skin-raft  of  inflated  goatskins  fastened  together  with 
withes  and  managed  by  four  men  with  poles.  It  is  a  wet 
and  exciting  mode  of  progression,  as  one  is  curried  at  from 
nine  to  ten  miles  an  hour,  and  occasionally  nmch  faster  in 
the  great  rapids,  down  the  river." 

■^  Very  few  of  the  natives,  only  the  shikaris,  possess  this  kind  of  rudi- 
mentary knowledge  of  luountaiiieering.  The  ordinary  villagers  are 
hopelessly  useless  on  ice. — W.  M.  C. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


354  THE  WSHIK  LA. 

EckenBtein's  acconnt  of  the  Nashik  pass,  extracted  from 
his  diary,  is  likewise  appended  for  completeness'  sake. 

"  We  started  at  4.15  a.m.  in  beaatifully  clear  weather. 
The  way  went  first  along  the  top  of  the  old  moraine  (on 
the  end  of  which  Haigutum  is  situated)  and  then  down  to 
the  Haigatum  glacier,  which  is  reached  in  ten  minutes. 
This  is  crossed  diagonally  in  half  an  hour  to  the  foot  of  the 
slope  opposite  (i.e.,  the  north-west  slope  of  the  mountain 
east  of  the  pass),  which  is  struck  at  a  point  considerably 
to  the  left  of  and  below  the  pass,  the  part  below  the  pass 
being  steep  and  raked  by  avalanches.  From  here  to  the 
top  of  the  pass  took  four  hours  and  a  half.  The  whole 
way  up  is  on  steep  snow-slopes,  cut  up  by  many  schrunds, 
and  it  is  impossible  to  go  without  traversing  some  places 
where  there  is  danger  from  falling  ice.  The  slope  is  of 
a  considerable  average  steepness,  the  bit  which  was  steepest 
(about  150  feet  high)  being  at  an  angle  of  52j°."  Bruce, 
the  two  Gurkhas,  and  old  Shersi  went  roped  together  in 
front,  and  I  brought  up  the  rear.  The  dog  acted  like  a  true 
mountaineer.  When  the  slope  got  too  steep  for  him  to  run 
about  on,  he  gave  up  frolicking  around,  and  followed 
soberly  and  properly  in  the  steps.  At  the  beginning 
the  snow  was  somewhat  soft,  and  for  a  short  time  un- 
pleasantly so.  Our  progress  was  regular  and  uneventful 
for  rather  more  than  half-way  up.  The  place  we  then  got 
to  presented  two  alternatives :  either  to  go  over  a  schrund 
via  a  very  shady  snow-bridge,  which  would  have  been 
followed  by  a  fair  snow-slope ;  or  to  avoid  the  schrund  by 
going  to  the  right.  This  was  very  much  the  more  direct 
way,  but  involved  going  up  the  steep  slope  mentioned 
above,  and  a  slip  on  this  would  certainly  have  been  fatal,  as 
it  terminated  in  an  ice-precipice  below.  The  slope  was  ice 
underneath,  covered  by  about  a  foot  of  not  over-good  snow. 
I  abstained  from  saying  anything,  and  asked  Bruce  to  let 
the  natives  settle  it  between  themselves,  and  their  sub- 
secjuent  perforniiince  proved  full  of  interest.     Two  of  them 

*  See  footnote,  p.  352. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  NUSaiK  LA.  855 

put  down  their  loads  and  took  off  the  goat-hair  rope  they 
use  for  carrying.  They  took  a  double  length  of  this,  and  one 
tied  it  rouad  his  waist  in  true  orthodox  style.  They  then 
borrowed  one  of  our  axes  (which  so  far  had  not  been  used). 
The  first  man  {who  was  tied  round  the  waist)  started  ahead 
with  the  axe,  cutting  steps,  followed  by  the  second  man, 
who  held  the  two  ends  of  the  doubled  rope  tied  round  bis 
stick,  which  he  drove  in  as  he  went  along.  And  so  they 
went  along  till  the  easier  slope  above  was  reached.  Then 
the  others  followed,  and  subsequently  three  went  hack  to 
bring  up  the  two  loads  that  had  been  left  behind.  Jt  was 
really  a  capital  performance,  and  would  have  done  credit  to 
any  men.  Altogether  their  performance,  and  that  of  the 
other  five  natives  as  well,  was  one  that  not  every  Swiss 
guide  would  care  to  imitate  under  similar  conditions.  None 
of  the  loads  were  much  above  30  lbs.,  but  were  all  arranged 
to  be  inside  this  limit  as  far  as  possible.  Just  below  the 
top  of  the  pass  there  was  a  rather  nasty  piece  of  slope, 
with  snow  that  was  very  rotten.  Our  natives  all  stopped, 
and  each  said  his  prayers  before  going  on  to  it.  The  top 
was  all  corniced,  and  we  did  not  go  over  quite  the  lowest 
point  of  the  pass,  but  at  a  point  about  50  feet  higher  to 
the  east.  Amar  Sing  and  Parbir  (the  two  Gurkhas)  cut 
through  the  cornice,  the  passage  of  which  required  the  use 
of  the  rope  in  the  case  of  every  member  of  the  party.  We 
reached  the  top  at  9.40  a.m.,  and  the  view  from  there 
is  truly  splendid." 

When  we  reached  Haigutum  on  July  13th  we  had 
no  idea  that  the  pass  presented  the  difficulties  described 
in  the  foregoing  passages.  The  Nagyr  men  all  preferred 
the  Nushik  to  the  Hispar  pass,  and  we  believed  it  to  be 
much  the  easier  of  the  two.  There  is  no  danger  from 
avalanches  or  falling  ice  on  the  Hispar,  but  much  from  fog 
and  bad  weather.  The  cooUes  who  crossed  the  Nushik  and 
those  who  came  with  me  over  the  Hispar,  when  they  were 
paid  off  at  Askole,  preferred  to  return  to  Nagyr  by  way  of 
the  Nushik. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


356  THE   NUSfflK  LA. 

At  Haigutum  I  accordingly  divided  the  baggage,  taking 
with  me  only  the  things  that  were  absolutely  necessary 
for  McCormick,  Zurbriggen,  and  myself.  The  rest  I  handed 
over  to  Roudebuah.  His  instructions  were  to  convoy  the 
things,  over  the  Nushik,  down  to  the  Shigar  valley,  and 
thence  to  send  them  up  the  Braldo  valley  to  Askole, 
whilst  he  went  on  to  Skardo  and  established  himself  there 
till  the  Gilgit  luggage  arrived.  Zurbriggen  was  to  accom- 
pany him  for  two  marches,  and  then  to  return  and  join  nie 
again  higher  up  the  Hispar  glacier. 

After  dinner  we  bade  each  other  farewell,  and  off  Roude- 
bush  and  Zurbriggen  went  to  spend  the  night  at  some 
wretched  huts  round  the  corner,  near  the  foot  of  the  left 
bank  of  the  Haigutum  glacier.  The  route  they  followed 
next  day  at  first  coincided  with  Bruce's,  and  then  ascended 
east  of  and  parallel  to  it.  They  avoided  the  overhanging 
ice  by  crossing  the  watershed  about  500  feet  higher  than 
the  true  col,  and  then  descending  rocks  to  the  platean 
beliind  it.  But  Roudebush  shall  tell  the  story  in  bis  own 
words.     The  letters  were  not  intended  for  publication. 

"July  15th. 

"  After  I  left  you  the  other  evening  we  went  about  a  mile  over  the  worst 
road  you  ever  saw.  It  would  have  been  easier  lower  dovra,  but  longer. 
We  came  to  a  sort  of  maidan,  with  any  number  of  huts.  I  foi^et  its 
name,  We  slept  there ;  it  was  where  Bruce  slept.  Next  morning,  the 
weather  being  bad,  we  did  not  get  off  till  4.30.  Then  we  crossed  the 
glacier  and  started  up  the  mountain.  Ali  Shah  would  not  go  with  us. 
but  up  his  own  road  (the  way  Bruce  went).  After  toiling  through  bad 
anow  for  two  hours  we  saw  all  the  coolies  in  a  tearful  place.  They  would 
go  with  Ali  Shah,  and  he  insisted  on  going  straight  up  an  icefall,  then 
under  a  lot  of  overhanging  ice.  I  can't  explain  all  the  difficulties  of  the 
way,  but  Zurbriggen  will  tell  you.  Anyway,  that  fool,  Ali  Shah,  gave  us 
a  lot  of  trouble.  Zurbriggen  worked  like  a  nigger.  All  the  last  part  of 
the  way  we  were  either  in  cloud  or  driving  snow.  We  got  to  the  col  at 
eleven  o'clock  with  the  coolies.  They  kissed  Zurhrif^en's  boots  and  curstil 
Ali  Shah,  who,  by  the  byu,  is  on  the  mountain  yet,  unless  he  got  back  lo 
you.  Don't  pay  biiu  a  cent.  If  he  bad  not  been  there  we  should  havt- 
done  much  better. 

"We  began  down  the  other  side  with  some  rather  bad  rocks.  Thu 
coolies  could  not  get  down  them,  so  Zurbriggen  went  back  and  fetched 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   NUSHTK  LA.  357 

tliera  one  by  one.  Then  we  went  down  a  smooth  glacier  for  about  a  mile 
or  more  to  an  old  sleeping-place.  No  aigna  of  Bruce.  The  coolies  didn't 
want  to  stop,  so  we  went  on  down  the  glacier,  which  must  have  changed 
a  great  deal  since  Godwin-Austen  was  here,  for  it  is  an  impassable  icefall 
where  his  track  is  marlted.  We  got  into  awful  difficulties  hy  trying  to 
follow  that.  There  is  an  easy  way  on  the  other  side.  When  we  got  out 
of  the  broken  ice  we  came  to  another  flattish  spell,  and  that  brought  ua 
over  to  where  we  are  now — the  coolies  don't  know  the  name— in  all  fifteen 
hours,  and  most  part  in  very  bad  snow.  We  came  the  only  way  possible. 
Even  I  could  see  that.  How  the  people  went  before  I  can't  imagine. 
Things  must  have  changed.  Bruce  won't  come  back  to  you,  I  know. 
Zurbriggen  starts  back  at  two  this  afternoon,  and  I  down.  It  looks  about 
two  miles  of  good  glacier  for  me,  and  then  moraine  all  the  rest  of  the  way, 
with  perhaps  a  small  side  glacier  to  cross  here  and  there.  The  coolies 
won't  go  back  over  the  pass,  but  round  by  Gilgit.  One  goes  with 
Zurbriggen.  But  for  Zurbrlggen  you  would  never  have  seen  me  again, 
I  am  certain ;  I  shall  never  forget  his  services  to  me ;  be  worked  wonder- 
fully. I  shall  go  on  hence  as  fast  as  I  can.  All  the  coolies  are  blind. 
Tell  Mac  I've  been  higher  than  he  has.     Good-bye  1     Good  luck ! 

"  P.S. — The  Hispar  coolies  are  much  the  best  we've  had — splendid 
chaps.  I  saw  very  little  from  the  col,  worse  luck  I  It  only  cleared  for 
a  moment.  My  face  is  a  sight  to  behold,  and  I  can't  open  my  mouth. 
The  bearer  only  gave  me  one  cup  of  sugar,  so  to-day  we  have  none — please 
slang  him  for  me.     So  long  t  " 

"  Skardo,  July  18th. 

"  I  arrived  here  yesterday,  and  glad  I  was  to  get  in ;  it  is  a  most  lovely 
place.  The  pass  over,  I  said  good-bye  to  Zurbriggen  and  started  down 
the  glacier,  crossed  three  side  glaciers,  and  went  on  to  a  most  beautiful 
meadow.  In  three  and  a  half  hours  reached  a  bakri  place — no  end  of 
cattle ;  about  a  thousand  head  of  cows  and  steers,  as  many  sheep,  and 
twice  as  many  goats.  I  wish  Mac  had  been  there  when  they  drove  them 
in  at  night ;  it  was  most  picturesque.  Slept  there.  Next  morning  went 
on  to  Arundo — three  hours  over  some  good  and  some  awful  road.  There 
changed  coolies  and  marched  on  four  and  a  half  hours  more  to — (forget 
nEune).     Slept. 

"  Next  day  marched  seven  and  a  half  hours  to  Dalpur  (or  some  such 
name).  There  was  one  place  on  the  road  like  the  rigging  of  a  ship — 
horrid.     Slept. 

"  Next  day  went  down  the  river  to  Shigar  on  a  skin  raft  in  two  hours. 
Good  sport  shooting  rapids.  Got  a  pony  at  Shigar  and  rode  to  Skardo 
over  a  sand  desert;  vile  rOB.d  and  hot.  I  am  now  staying  with  Townshend. 
My  leg  is  pretty  bad,  and  the  doctor  says  it  must  have  rest,  so  I  can't 
come  to  Askole.  I  will  stop  here  and  pull  up,  and  then  '  march  down 
with  the  army '  to  Srinagar.  I  am  sending  on  all  your  things  and  the 
mail.  Anything  you  want  done  here  or  from  here  I  can  do  for  you.  Send 
me  some  cigarette  papers,  and  keep  Salama  for  the  next  two  weeks  if  he's 


Digilizod  by  Google 


368  THE  NDSHIK  LA. 

any  use.     There  is  no  tobacco  here,  so  I  cao't  send  any.    Write  me  how 

things  are  going  on." 

Zurbriggen's  account  now  only  remains  to  be  given.  I 
took  it  down  from  his  lips  the  day  after  he  rejoined  me  on 
the  Hispar  glacier. 

"We  started,"  he  said,  "after  four  o'clock,  coolies  and 
all  together.  It  was  a  bad  morning,  but  we  could  not  wait. 
We  traversed  down  to  the  glacier  and  crossed  it.  Then  AH 
Shah  would  turn  to  the  right  and  go  on  up  the  glacier, 
right  under  some  seracs.  He  is  a  fool.  I  would  not  go 
that  way,  and  called  to  him  to  come  back;  but  he  went  on, 
and  the  coolies  after  him.  They  went  under  a  dangerous 
overhanging  glacier,  and  might  have  all  been  killed  at  any 
moment. 

"  Roudebush  and  I  turned  straight  up  a  snow-slope  that 
got  steeper  as  we  went  on.  Snow  began  to  fall,  and  the 
weather  was  horrible.  We  got  up  to  a  flat  place— a  snow 
plateau — and  there  we  sat  down  and  waited  two  hours  for 
the  coolies,  but  could  see  nothing  of  them.  So  I  went 
down  again  for  half  an  hour  and  kept  calling  for  the  coohes. 
At  last  I  found  them  in  a  bad  place,  and  cut  steps  for  them 
and  brought  them  through — all  except  Ali  Shah.  I  don't 
know  what  happened  to  him.  In  this  way  we  were  all 
together  again  on  the  upper  plateau.  Looking  upwards 
from  here,  the  pass  was  away  to  our  right,  and  there  was 
a  mound  of  snow  on  the  ridge  above  us.  When  we  started 
up  again  the  coolies  haben  furchtharer  Scandal  gemacht. 
They  swore  and  threw  down  their  loads.  So  I  went  back 
and  boxed  the  ears  of  two  of  them,  and  then  they  said  they 
would  come  on.  I  kept  a  sharp  watch  on  them,  though. 
Ultimately  I  got  them  all  to  the  top.  We  reached  the 
ridge  by  way  of  the  mound,  and  the  pass  was  then  some 
distance  below  us.  Between  us  and  the  pass  were  some 
rocks.  We  went  down  to  them  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 
and  there  we  sat  down  and  ate. 

"  Presently  Eoudebush  and  I  scrambled  down  the  rocks 
to  the  snowfield,  a  Httle  way  below  the  pass.      We  told 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  NUSHIK  LA.  359 

the  coolies  to  follow  us.  Eoudebush  said  nothing,  but  did 
as  I  told  him,  and  took  great  care.  He  hated  the  work, 
but  went  all  right,  and  I  would  take  him  anywhere.  He 
does  what  one  tells  him,  and  that's  the  great  thing  iti 
the  mountains.  We  waited  an  hour  for  the  coolies,  but 
they  did  not  come,  so  I  went  to  the  col,  and  then  up  the 
corniced  snow-ridge  to  the  coolies.  They  had  not  moved  ; 
they  said  they  would  not ;  they  said  they  would  die  there. 
Of  course  if  we  had  left  them  they  would  have  died,  for  they 
could  not  get  down  the  way  they  came  up.  I  swore  at 
them.  At  last,  one  way  and  another,  I  got  them  to  move. 
I  helped  the  first  man  that  started,  and,  when  the  others 
saw  that  I  helped  him,  and  that  he  got  along  all  right,  they 
came  too,  and  I  helped  them  all,  one  after  another.  I  had 
to  keep  on  going  up  and  down.  It  was  terribly  hard  work. 
The  rest  of  the  day  they  followed  me  like  sheep. 

"When  we  reached  the  level  snowfield  we  went  down 
it,  following  the  track  marked  on  the  map.  That  brought 
us  into  great  difficulties  in  the  midst  of  some  of  the 
worst  seracs  I  ever  got  through.  If  we  had  kept  hard 
to  the  left  (as  I  did  on  the  way  back)  it  would  have  been 
easy  enough.  I  had  to  help  the  coolies,  one  by  one,  down 
the  steps  I  cut  amongst  the  seracs,  going  up  and  down  to 
do  so.  It  was  very  tiring.  At  last  we  got  out  on  level 
glacier  again,  and  presently  reached  the  place  where  they 
sleep.  It  was  half-past  seven  o'clock,  and  we  all  slept  till 
eight  o'clock  next  morning.  We  stayed  where  we  were  till 
two  in  the  afternoon,  and  then  Itoudebush  started  down 
with  eleven  coolies,  and  I  started  up  again  with  the  twelfth. 

'*  I  came  back  the  better  way,  got  to  the  col  in  three  hours, 
and  up  to  the  crossing-place  in  three-quarters  of  an  hour 
more.  We  put  on  the  rope  and  hurried  down  to  the  foot  of 
the  steep  slope.  That  took  us  an  hour  and  a  half.  We 
had  to  light  the  lantern  then,  and  go  stumbling  across  the 
Haigutum  glacier.  Instead  of  half  an  houTj  it  took  us  an 
hour  and  a  quarter  to  reach  the  huts  where  we  slept  before. 
Their  name  is  Bapo  Ding  Malik  Bakanz.     To-day  I  made 


Digilizod  by  Google 


360  THE  NUSHIK  LA. 

the  long  march  up  the  glacier  to  you,  and  now  I  am  dog 
tired.  I  thought  I  was  tiever  going  to  come  up  with  you 
this  evening."  * 

*  If  I  were  writing  a  "Climber's  Guide  to  the  Karakorams,"  the 
following  would  be  the  directions  in  it  for  the  Nushik  pass : — 

From  Haigutum,  go  round  the  corner  low  down,  below  the  stone-man, 
in  1  h.  to  a  group  of  huta,  called  Bapo  Ding  Malik  Bakanz,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Haigutum  gl.  There  are  about  a  dozen  little  stone 
huts  with  earth-covered  and  grass-grown  roofs,  difficult  to  see.  Traverse 
the  hillside  in  20  m.  to  the  gl.  Cross  the  gl.  in  30  m.  Zigzag  up  snow 
and  avalanche  slopes,  traverse  gentle  snowfields,  and  finally  climb  a 
steep  snow-slope  to  the  top  of  the  conspicuous  snow-mound  east  of  the 
actual  col.     The  ascent  from  the  gl.  takes  3  h. 

Descend  westwards  over  snow  followed  by  rocks  to  the  n«-^  by  the  eol, 
which  you  strike  just  below  the  bergschrtind.  At  the  top  of  the  rocks  is 
the  rough  wall  of  an  old  sleeping  shelter.  The  descent  to  the  bergschruud 
takes  J  h.  From  the  col  go  down  the  level  snowfield  for  1  h.,  making 
for  its  left  angle.  Turn  the  angle  to  the  left,  and  you  come  to  moraine 
and  four  or  five  old  sleeping  shelters,  called  Stiatbu  Brangsa.  Go  down 
the  1.  moraine  for  1  h.  (big  seracs  on  your  r.)  to  the  level  gl.  Descend 
this,  bearing  gradually  across  it  to  the  r.,  and  in  1  h.  reach  the  top 
end  of  the  r.  moraine,  down  the  orest  of  which  an  old  path  leads  you 
tor  about  J  h.  Here  there  is  a  little  brushwood.  Cross  the  mouth  of  a 
side  gl.  in  \  h.,  and  take  to  the  main  r.  moraine  again.  Beside  that,  a 
little  lower  down,  is  Kutche  Brangsa — a  good  camping-ground  with  brush- 
wood.    The  remainder  of  the  way  is  con-ectly  marked  on  the  map. 


THR    NUSHIK    LA   FROM    KAHIBASAR   CAMP. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

THE     HISPAR     PASS. 

July  l&tli. — The  night  temperature  was  not  low  (min. 
35°  F.),  yet  we  suffered  from  cold,  owing  to  the  damp. 
The  morning  did  not  fulfil  the  promise  of  the  sunset,  for 
there  were  many  clouds  about.  However,  they  left  the 
summits  of  the  high  peaks  discreetly  clear  till  the  middle  of 
the  day,  and  then,  though  for  a  while  they  thickened,  there 
was  no  rain.  In  the  evening  they  all  cleared  away  once 
more.  St.  Swithin  was  propitious.  We  started  off  at  5.30 
a.m.,  and,  after  traversing  the  stony  slopes  of  Haigutum  for 
a  few  minutes,  turned  down  to  the  glacier  and  began  to 
traverse  diagonally,  over  all  its  horrible  stones,  to  a  narrow 
strip  of  clear  ice  far  away  in  its  centre.  "We  had  not  gone 
far  before  the  Haigutum  valley  on  our  right  began  to  open 


Digilizod  by  Google 


up  and  disclosed  to  our  interested  gaze  the  Nushik  La  and 
slopes  leading  up  to  it.  We  were  surprised  to  find  it  so 
much  of  a  mountaineer's  pass,  and  by  no  means  the  pony 
track  it  had  been  described  to  us.  The  whole  pass  is 
Mnged  with  a  considerable  cornice,  overhanging  dangeronsly 
steep  slopes.  We  were  unable  to  detect  any  trace  of  the 
tracks  of  Roudebush  and  bis  caravan  of  coohes.  The 
passage  of  the  stony  belt  along  the  left  side  of  the  glacier 
took  three-quarters  of  an  hour.  How  delightful  it  was 
to  tread  once  again  on  a  surface  free  from  stones,  and  to  be 
able  to  step  out,  unrestrained  by  the  necessity  of  constantly 
selecting  a  footing !  We  promised  ourselves  a  long  and  easy 
march,  and  strode  happily  ahead. 

But  the  glacier  was  not  going  to  let  us  off  so  easily.  It 
does  everything  on  a  large  scale.  What  on  smaller  glaciers 
are  mere  mounded  elevations  and  depressions,  up  and  down 
which  one  runs  unheeding,  are  here  hills  fifty  or  more 
feet  high,  with  slopes  that  one  has  to  negotiate  carefully. 
The  surface  streams  that  we  are  accustomed  to  step  over  in 
the  Alps  were  here  rivers  that  could  rarely  be  crossed. 
Moreover,  they  meandered  so  widely  about  the  free  part  of 
the  glacier  that  we  were  by  no  means  able  to  choose  our 
route  as  we  pleased,  but  must  follow  their  mighty  sinuosi- 
ties. Thus  our  progress,  though  pleasanter  than  on  previous 
days,  was  far  from  being  swift  or  easy.  There  was  a  con- 
stant going  up  and  down  hill,  many  steps  to  be  cut,  and  other 
fatiguing  work  to  be  done,  besides  a  great  deal  of  plane- 
tabling.  A  peculiarity  about  the  surface  streams  of  this 
glacier  is  worth  notice.  For  some  reason  or  another  they 
always  undercut  one  of  their  hanks.  They  constantly 
change  their  courses,  and  so  the  whole  glacier  is  intersected 
by  stream  beds,  each  with  one  overhanging  bank.  The 
overhanging  banks  generally  face  up  the  glacier,  so  that  they 
do  not  so  greatly  incommode  the  traveller  going  towards  the 
col,  but  they  might  be  a  serious  impediment  to  one  descend- 
ing from  it. 

In  the   course  of  the  afternoon  we  came   opposite   the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE    HISPAR    PASS.  363 

opening  of  the  largest  tributary  glacier  we  had  yet  en- 
countered. It  cornea  in  from  the  north,  and  is  called  the 
Kanibasar  glacier.  One  of  its  upper  reservoirs  bends  con- 
siderably back  to  the  west.  It  drains  a  vast  basin,  sur- 
rounded by  high  peaks,  whose  summits  were  unfortunately 
buried  in  cloud,  but  we  were  kindly  permitted  to  see  a.  series 
of  snowy  peaks,  belonging  to  a  range  yet  further  to  the 
north,  peeping  over  a  portion  of  the  ridge  that  bounds  the 
snowfield  in  that  direction.  Thus  it  is  in  this  country — 
northwards  the  high  mountains  seem  to  have  no  end.  Ridge 
behind  ridge,  crest  behind  crest,  glacier  behind  glacier,  they 
stretch  away  in  monotonous  parallelism,  through  regions 
uninhabited  and  even  unvisited  by  man. 

The  march  was  a  hard  one  for  the  coolies.  They  hate  ice, 
and  whenever  they  could  get  the  chance  they  rushed  for  the 
stone-covered  surface,  the  stones  being  less  cold  than  the 
ice  for  their  insufficiently  covered  feet.  Early  in  the  after- 
noon they  began  to  show  signs  of  fatigue,  so  I  gave  the 
signal  for  pitching  camp  as  soon  as  a  suitable  place  could  be 
found.  We  turned  accordingly  towards  the  right  bank  of 
the  glacier  and  forced  our  way  for  half  an  hour  through  a 
crevassed  and  stony  tract.  There  was  some  difficulty  in 
getting  ou  to  the  hiUside,  for  not  only  was  the  glacier's 
edge  precipitous,  but  it  was  fringed  with  a  series  of  deep 
pools  into  which  stones  were  being  constantly  discharged. 
Once  on  the  bank  we  reached  a  good  camping-ground  in  ten 
minutes — a  little  meadow  (14,110  feet)  moderately  bright 
with  flowers,  and  possessing  a  sufficiency  of  stunted  bushes 
to  supply  us  with  fire  for  the  night.  The  remainder  of  the 
afternoon  passed  busily  away,  and  then  the  setting  sun  was 
rarely  generous  to  us.  After  clearing  away  the  clouds  and 
striking  blue  shadows  from  every  one  of  the  countless 
sharp  snow  aretes  that  rib  the  white  wall  of  peaks  to 
the  south  of  us,  he  retired  beyond  the  far  valley  end 
and  hid  himself  from  our  eyes,  but  poured  such  a  flood 
of  amethyst  light  along  the  valley's  furrow  that  all  the 
peaks  around  became  like  violet  crystals,  glimmering  against 


Digilizod  by  Google 


364  JULY  16. 

a  golden  bed.  We  feasted  upon  the  glorioiiB  sight  as  long 
as  it  lasted,  and  then,  full  of  delight,  retired  to  om-  tents. 
Later  on,  before  going  to  sleep,  I  looked  out  of  the  tent 
door  and  beheld  an  arcli  of  silver  light  spanning  the  sky. 
I  thought  it  was  the  rising  moon  shining  upon  some 
band  of  vapour,  but  discovered  it  to  be  the  Milky  Way, 
thus  unusually  brilliant  in  the  clear  altitudes.  All  night 
long  stones  kept  tumbling  oflf  the  glacier's  side  and  plashing 
into  the  pools. 

July  16th. — The  night  was  cold,  and  so  was  the  early 

morning  ;  the 
minimum  teui- 
perature  regis- 
tered was  28", 
but  on  the  gla- 
cier it  must 
have  been  much 
colder,  for  all 
the  streams 
were  frozen 
hard,  and  the 
lakes  were  co- 
vered with  an 
inch  of  ice.    On 

THB    RmOE    PEAK    FROM    KAKIBABAR    CAMP.  SUCh        HlOmingS 

it  requires  an 
effort  to  quit  the  warmth  of  one's  tent  and  to  pack  and  start 
before  the  coming  of  the  sun.  However,  facing  our 
troubles,  to  avoid  worse,  we  were  ofif  at  5.30.  The  coolies  took 
the  route  over  the  slopes  on  the  right  bank  of  the  glacier. 
McCormick  and  I  struck  straight  out  on  the  ice,  and  in 
three-quarters  of  an  hour  reached  the  clean  surface  somewhat 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  stream.  It  was  a  glorious  morning, 
and  all  the  peaks  were  clear.  We  could  see  to  the  head  of 
the  great  Kanibasar  tributary  and  observe  the  grand  peaks 
that  shut  it  in.  The  col  before  us  and  all  the  peaks 
around  it  were  also  clear,  and  some  new  and  wonderfiilly 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE   HISFAR  PASS.  365 

formed  mouutains  stood  out  beyond  it,  piercing  the  sky. 
On  our  way  there  was  a  crevasse  covered  with  a  roof  of 
ice  of  the  kind  described  in  Whymper's  "  Andes."  It 
appeared  to  have  been  burrowed  under  by  a  stream ;  the 
covering  was  very  thin  in  some  parts. 

We  were  forced,  by  the  tendency  of  the  glacier's  ridges 
and  moraines,  to  keep  far  away  from  the  right  bank  where 
were  all  our  people  and  provisions,  so  that  tiffin  time  found 
us  altogether  out  of  tiffin's  range.  We  were  just  entering 
the  domain  of  snow,  frequent  patches  of  which  began 
to  cover  the  ice.  As  we  advanced,  the  snow  became  thicker 
and  more  frequent,  and  the  crevasses  began  to  be  bridged 
by  it.  Being  without  a  rope  we  were  forced  to  move  with 
circumspection,  and  the  more  so  as  we  were  entering  a 
region  in  which  crevasses  were  numerous.  We  were 
opposite  the  mouth  of  another  great  tributary  glacier  enter- 
ing from  the  north,  larger  even  than  the  Kanibasar 
which  so  astonished  us  the  previous  day.  For  our  new 
acquaintance  there  appeared  to  be  no  name.  Guides  and 
coolies  declared  that  none  of  them  had  ever  come  so  far 
as  this,  and  that  if  the  glacier  had  a  name  they  never 
heard  it.  Eight  at  its  head  rises  a  splendid  snowy 
mountain,  a  mighty  pyramid  buttressed  with  fine  ribs  of 
rock  and  crested  with  overhanging  masses  of  ice.  The 
peak  might  possibly  be  ascended  by  its  west  arete ;  at 
all  events  it  looked  more  promising  than  most  of  the 
peaks  in  these  parts,  but  the  journey  to  its  base  would 
be  long  and  difficult.  Clouds  presently  wreathed  its  summit 
and  added  to  its  grandeur.  We  could  not  but  pause  long  to 
enjoy  the  only  sight  of  it  that  we  shall  probably  ever  be- 
hold, a  sight,  however,  that  has  become  a  life-possession,  one 
of  the  finest  jewels  of  a  mountain  lover's  memory. 

For  an  hour  or  more  we  fought  our  way  through  the 
crevasses  till  we  became  too  hungry  to  continue  the  com- 
bat. So  we  turned  sharp  to  our  left  and,  following  a  ridge 
between  two  schrunds,  reached  the  right  bank  once  more 
close  to  the  west   angle   of  the  meeting  of  the   glaciers. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Half-way  across  the  side  glacier  we  found  the  coolies 
awaiting  us  with  our  food,  and  while  we  devoured  it 
they  traversed  the  remaining  part  of  the  side  glacier  and 
climbed  to  a  finely  situated  terrace  at  the  opposite  angle 
of  junction  (Snowfield  Camp;  15,S140  feet).  There  they 
pitched  the  tents  and  made  all  ready  against  our  coining. 
Shortly  after  we  arrived  at  camp  a  row  of  coolies  stood 
before  me  with  hands  joined  and  melancholy  faces.  "  The 
road  is  bad,"  they  said,  "  have  pity  upon  us,  and  let  us 
all  go  back."  They  stood  patiently  but  not  hopefully 
before  me  repeating  these  words.  "  The  road  is  bad,  8ahib, 
alaa!  the  road  is  bad."  I  was  sorry  for  the  poor  fellows, 
but  could  do  nothing  for  them  except  promise  endless 
sheep,  bakshish,  and  general  tamasha,  as  a  compensation 
for  their  troubles  when  once  we  got  to  Askole. 

Presently  word  was  brought  that  there  was  a  man  coming 
up  the  glacier  towards  us.  "  A  letter  from  the  Kaja !  "  aaid 
some  ;  "  perhaps  we  shall  go  back  after  all  !  "  I  hoped  it 
was  Zurbriggen,  and  so,  in  fact,  it  proved  to  be.  He  had 
done  the  incredible,  as  I  have  already  recorded.  He  arrived 
in  camp  an  hour  later,  sufficiently  fatigued. 

We  were  now  above  the  limits  of  fuel.  It  was  all  that 
could  be  done  to  bring  together  enough  dry  roots,  withered 
grass,  and  other  indifferent  stuff  to  cook  a  dish  of  soup  and 
a  cup  of  tea.  But  the  Gurkhas  and  coolies  had,  notwith- 
standing my  orders,  reckoned  on  being  able  to  cook  their 
bread  for  the  pass  at  this  camp.  We  were  thus  obliged 
to  arrange  for  a  day's  halt  here,  in  order  that  the  coolies 
might  go  and  collect  wood  a  couple  of  hours'  march  down 
the  glacier,  and  bring  it  into  camp  for  the  needful  cooking. 
We  scarcely  regretted  the  necessity,  for  the  last  two  days 
had  been  most  fatiguing  to  us  all.  When  the  cooUes  heard 
that  two  nights  were  to  be  spent  at  this  spot  they  set  to  work 
and  built  a  set  of  beehive  stone  huts  as  at  Haigutum,  fitting 
them  into  the  clefts  of  the  rocks  above  our  camp.  The 
little  village  was  soon  finished,  and  (who  knows  ?)  may  here- 
after be  of  service  to  future  travellers.     In  the  evening  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE    BIDOB    PEAK    FROM    BIHPAB    SNOWKIBLD    CAMP, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE   HISPAli   PASS.  369 

sky  became  thickly  covered  with  clouds,  which  descended  low 
upon  the  mountains,  and  evil-omened  gusts  of  wind  afforded 
small  promise  of  fine  weather  on  the  morrow. 

July  17i/i.— The  promise  of  bad  weather  was  graciously 
belied.  The  night  turned  crisp  and  cold,  the  sky  cleared ; 
in  the  morning  everything  was  frozen  hard,  and  the  sun 
rose  upon  an  unclouded  world.  Ten  coolies  went  off  to 
fetch  wood  for  their  bread  cooking.  I  spent  the  whole  day 
in  camp  working  at  all  manner  of  needful  things.  A  new 
sheet  of  paper  had  to  be  stretched  and  adjusted  on  the  plane- 
table  and  a  series  of  rays  drawn  upon  it.  A  round  of  angles 
were  taken  with  the  theodolite.  There  was  much  writing  to 
be  done.  Zurbriggen  had  to  relate  his  experiences  and  obser- 
vations, which  he  did  with  admirable  clearness,  and  I  took 
them  down,  as  far  as  possible  in  his  own  words.  Then  there 
were  clothes  to  be  clouted — a  laborious  and  lingering  opera- 
tion that  came  to  be  done  far  too  often.  Meanwhile  Zur- 
briggen mended  our  wretched  boots  by  the  only  means 
possible,  clamping  patches  of  leather  upon  them  with  copper 
rivets. 

The  view,  spread  before  our  eyes,  was  indeed  superb.  Be- 
tween Hispar  and  Haigutum  tlie  glacier  receives  numerous 
tributaries  both  from  north  and  south.  Above  Haigutum 
the  northern  tributary  glaciers  become  more  numerous  and 
larger,  but  the  Haigutum  glacier  is  the  last  tributary  from 
the  south.  The  ridge,  that  runs  from  the  Nusbik  to  the 
Hispar  pass,  rises  in  a  mighty  wall  direct  from  the  surface 
of  the  glacier,  and  it  was  this  wall  that  was  ever  before 
our  eyes  during  the  day  of  our  halt.  It  is  draped  from  end 
to  end  in  shining  white.  Nowhere  could  I  discover  a  point, 
east  of  the  Nushik  La,  at  which  an  ascent  would  be  possible. 
The  whole  face  is  swept  from  end  to  end  by  avalanches,  and 
their  furrows  engrave  all  its  slopes.  There  are  many  ice 
precipices  and  hanging  glaciers.  Falls  of  ice  and  snow 
were  constantly  taking  place,  and  the  boom  and  rattle  of 
avalanches  was  almost  continuous.  The  average  height  of 
the  ridge   is   considerable,  but  there  are  a  few  noticeable 


Digilizod  by  Google 


370  Jri.Y  17- 

peaks  rising  above  the  rest.  Opp-^site  to  r.s  was  the 
finest  of  these — a  hoarj"  jnaiit.  the  Ki-Ige  peak.  Further 
on  to  the  left,  two  or  three  needles  of  rock  stood  or. 
the  crest  in  daring  isolation,  forernnners  of  the  group  -jf 
towers  with  which  the  Biafo  jrlat-i-r  was  to  make  us 
acquainted. 

All  day  long  the  mountains  displayed  their  wonderful 
variety ;  and  in  the  west  there  appeared  distant  giants  whit  h 
the  clouds  previously  hid  from  our  view.  At  dinner- 
time we  enjoyed  an  interval  of  rest.  The  sun  dropped 
low  towards  the  Budlas  range,  and  presently  sank  behind 
a  near  ridge,  but  its  light  swept  up  the  glacier  vallej-  for  a 
long  time  and  painted  wondrous  harmonies  of  colour  on 
the  face  of  the  magnificent  wall  of  snow  over  against  us. 
The  mountain  pillar  that  bounds  our  col  on  the  south  was 
the  centre  of  the  view  from  our  tent  door.  It  grew  at  first 
faintly  golden  in  the  evening  light,  just  when  the  eastern 
8ky  was  becoming  pale  and  losing  the  intensity  of  its  mid- 
day blue.  Gradually  the  warmth  £Etded  out  of  the  hght,  and 
the  peak  stood  pale  against  a  purple  background,  all  the 
shadows  upon  its  snow-slopes  being  blue,  whilst  the  sweeping 
cur\-es  of  the  main  glacier  were  defined  by  harmonious 
shades  of  soft  blue-grey. 

The  piouB  coolies  stood  here  and  there  amongst  the 
snow,  praying  towards  the  west  in  those  picturesque  atti- 
tudes wherewith  Islam  has  endowed  the  world.  ilcCormick 
and  I  salhed  forth  to  our  work — he  to  paint  the  glorious 
west  and  I  to  whirl  a  sling  thermometer  round  and  round 
over  my  head  and  to  set  up  and  read  the  other  instru- 
ments. Meanwhile  the  splendid  display  of  whatever  is 
most  beautiful  in  subtle  harmony  of  tones  was  being  con- 
tinued on  tlie  snowy  face  over  against  us.  But  who  shall 
tell  these  things  in  words  or  bind  such  loveliness  in  lan- 
guage ?  We  watched  the  fading,  changing,  mellowing 
glories  of  earth  and  heaven,  till  the  cold  air  made  inaction 
painful,  and  we  reluctantly  turned  away  and  shut  ourselves 
into  the  tents  for  the  night. 


DigtodbyGoOgle 


db,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE  HISPAB  PASS.  373 

Jul//  18th.~0n  awaking  in  the  morning  we  found  the 
south-west  wind  drifting,  swiftly  and  high  overhead,  a  Hat 
layer  of  thin  cloud.  It  moved  like  a  rigid  sheet,  without 
any  internal  commotion  or  visihle  change  of  form.  Tliis 
presently  dispersed  and  left  the  most  brilliantly  fine  morn^ 
ing  behind  that  it  was  ever  my  lot  to  enjoy.  We  in- 
tended making  only  a  short  march,  and  camping  as  near 
tlie  foot  of  the  final  ascent  to  the  col  as  possible,  so  as 
to  reduce  the  labour  of  the  coolies.  Accordingly  we  started 
at  5.40,  sending  the  coolies  under  Karbir's  direction  up 
the  left  hank  of  the  glacier,  whilst  we  struck  straight  out 
into  the  midst  of  it  for  mapping  purposes.  When  we  were 
well  out  we  found  the  snow  in  admirable  condition,  and 
the  pass  was  also  nearer  than  we  supposed.  "  Why,"  we 
all  said^"  oh,  why  did  we  not  start  three  hours  ago  and 
cross  the  pass  to-day?" 

We  watched  the  line  of  coolies  traversing  the  foot  of 
the  hillside — "  like  a  Swiss  procession  going  to  some  hill 
shrine,"  said  2urbriggen,  "  to  pray  for  rain  or  fine  weather." 
Presently  they  reached  the  junction  of  a  side  glacier  with 
the  main  stream,  and,  by  good  luck,  the  crevasses  forced 
them  out  on  to  the  ice  and  close  to  us.  Not  knowing  what 
else  to  do  they  shaped  their  course  towards  us,  and  with 
one  consent  we  all  cried  out,  "  The  pass !  the  pass !  we 
will  go  for  it  at  once  !  "  We  accordingly  called  to  the 
coolies  to  follow,  and  made  straight  for  the  foot  of  the 
series  of  great  schrnnds  that  intervened  between  the  level 
surface  of  the  glacier  we  were  on  and  the  upper  plateau 
that  slopes  gradually  to  the  col.  These  could  be  passed 
at  two  places :  either  far  to  the  right,  close  under  the 
slopes  on  the  left  side  of  the  glacier — a  course  somewhat 
exposed  to  the  danger  of  avalanches — or  else  near  their 
centre,  where  a  way  could  he  found  by  a  good  leader.  Zur- 
briggen  boldly  chose  the  latter  course  and  went  ahead  to 
take  the  coolies  up. 

There  was  no  trouble  with  them  now.  -  They  knew  they 
must  go  over,  and  each  set  himself  to  do  his  best.     In  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


374  JULY  18. 

out  amongst  the  beautiful  schrunds  we  went,  meeting  with 
no  poiut  of  either  difficulty  or  danger,  and  in  due  time  we 
emerged  on  the  upper  plateau,  with  nothing  but  a  gentle 
snowfield  between  us  and  our  pass. 

Here  I  made  a  long  halt  to  take  a  last  view  over  the 
country  from  which  we  had  come,  and  which  we  should 
probably  behold  never  again.  What  a  glorious  sight  it  was  ! 
The  glacier,  cut  across  by  the  curved  outlines  of  deep 
crevasses,  showing  near  their  hps  just  a  suggestion  of  blue, 
dropped  steeply  away  from  our  feet,  leaving  for  foreground  a 
single  tower  of  ice  fringed  with  icicles  and  tinted  blue  on 
its  steepest  face.  Below  tbe  first  slope  the  glacier  swept 
grandly  from  us  in  the  gracefullest  curves,  turning  oue 
jutting  headland  after  another,  and  then  putting  on  its  dark 
cloak  of  moraine  and  vanishing  under  it  iu  the  far  distance. 
The  last  tongue  of  white  ice  between  the  mounded  begin- 
nings of  the  moraines  looked  singularly  decorative,  and 
served  to  connect  the  upper  levels  of  snow  with  the 
lower  regions  of  purple  rock  and  alp.  On  either  hand 
was  a  long  line  of  peaks,  each  stretcbiug  an  arm  down 
to  the  glacier,  and  reariug  its  crest  proudly  aloft.  The 
sky  was  absolutely  clear  and  calm.  There  was  not  a 
inovement  in  the  air.  Oue  tiny  cloud,  alone  in  the 
blue,  floated  motionless  over  the  mighty  head  of  Gandar 
Chish. 

We  drank  in  with  deUght  this  perfect  prospect,  with  every 
feature  of  which  the  last  weeks  had  been  rendering  us 
familiar,  and  then  we  turned  our  backs  upon  it  towards  the 
unknown  that  would  soon  be  revealed.  A  long  suow- 
slope  was  before  us,  wide  and  gentle,  terminated  abo%'e  by 
an  almost  flat  line.  Beyond  this  there  was  the  sky,  but 
not  the  sky  alone.  Oue  magnificent  peak,  a  pinnacled 
rock-tower,  reared  its  sharp  summit  aloft  ;  cliff  above 
chflF,  ridge  above  ridge,  sharp,  graceful,  defiant,  and  ap- 
parently inaccessible.  As  we  advanced  the  courtiers  of 
this  king  of  mountains  appeared  supporting  him  on  either 
hand. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE  HlSI'AJt   PASS.  377 

We  coukl  not  properly  enjoy  the  wonder  and  magnificence 
of  this  sight.  The  toil  was  too  great,  for  the  snow  was 
becoming  soft,  and  the  plateau  up  whose  gentle  slope  we 
had  to  wade  was  apparently  endless.  Wave  after  wave  of 
long  imdulating  neve  was  in  turn  snrmoiuited,  but  each 
only  made  place  for  auother,  as  long  and  monotonous  as 
itself.  Perhaps  the  diminished  density  of  the  air  reduced 
our  forces.  We  certainly  had  to  breathe  faster,  or  rather 
more  deeply  and  fully,  but  we  were  not  conscious  of  any 


distinct  diminution  of  strength  resulting  from  this  cause. 
At  last  we  saw  the  group  of  coolies  seated  on  the  very  top 
of  the  pass,  not  far  away.  On  the  point  of  noon  we  stood 
beside  them  and  beheld  the  slope  bending  down  before 
our  feet. 

The  view  ahead  absorbed  all  our  attention,  for  our 
fate  lay  in  its  grasp.  It  was  beyond  all  comparison  the 
finest  view  of  mountains  it  has  ever  been  my  lot  to  behold, 
nor  do  I  believe  the  world  can  hold  a  iiner.  We  expected 
to  look  down  a  long  valley  such  as  we  had  come  up,  but 


Digilizod  by  Google 


there  was  no  valley  in 
sight.  Before  us  lay  a 
basin  or  lake  of  snow. 

This  lake  was  bounded 
to  the  north  and  east  bj' 
white  ridges,  and  to  the 
south  by  the  splendid 
row  of  needle-peaks,  the 
highest  of  which,  the 
Ogre,  had  looked  at  us 
over  the  pass  two  days 
before.  From  the  midst 
of  the  snowy  lake  rose  a 
series  of  mountain  islands 
white  like  the  snow  that 
buried  their  bases,  and 
there  were  endless  bays 
and  straits  as  of  white 
water  nestling  amongst 
them.  It  was  the  vast 
blank  plain  that  gave  so 
extraordinary  a  character 
to  the  scene,  and  the  con- 
trast between  this  and  the 
splintered  needles  that 
jutted  their  10,000  feet  of 
precipice  into  the  air  and 
almost  touched  the  flat 
roof  of  threatening  clouds 
that  spread  above  them. 

I  forgot  headache,  food, 
everything,  in  the  over- 
whelming impression  this 
majestic  scene  produced 
upon  me,  and  the  hour 
and  a  quarter  we  were 
privileged  to  gaze  upon  it 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE  HISPAR   PASS.  381 

passed  like  the  dream  of  a  moment.  I  did  not  notice 
what  was  going  on  around.  The  coolies  were  seated  on 
the  snow,  and  there  was  eating  of  food,  and  the  like 
occupations,  in  which  I  mechanically  joined.  I  am  in- 
formed that  no  one  consciously  suffered  from  the  rare- 
faction of  the  air,  not  even  Eahim  AJi,  a  man  past  middle 
age,  and  whose  home  has  been  in  the  Punjab  and  at 
Abbottabad.  He  served  tiffin  with  his  usual  precision, 
and  took  his  own  food  as  at  lower  levels.  It  should  be 
remembered,  perhaps,  that  on  the  much  lower  Burzil  pass 
he  showed  signs  of  discomfort  from  the  altitude,  and  had 
almost  to  be  carried  over  the  upper  part  of  it.  The 
height  of  the  Hispar  pass  is  17,050  feet. 

The  heavy  gathering  of  the  clouds  warned  us  to  descend. 
At  1.16  we  resumed  our  course,  not  without  anxiety.  I 
have  said  that  the  outlet  of  the  great  snow  lake  was  not 
visible  from  the  col;  it  was  hidden  from  us  by  the  low 
ridge  close  on  our  right  hand.  But  we  could  see  where  it 
must  lie,  and  there  were  slight  indications  of  schrunds, 
which  suggested  that  we  might  probably  find  a  giant  ice- 
fall  blocking  the  way  against  us.  We  remembered  how 
in  all  parts  of  this  mountain  range  there  had  evidently, 
in  recent  years,  been  a  vast  increase  in  the  store  of 
anow  at  high  levels.  We  recalled  the  various  reports  that 
had  reached  us,  of  a  mysterious  blocking  of  this  Hiapar 
pass  by  some  change  in  the  glaciers.  We  asked  one 
another  whether  perhaps  the  level  of  the  lake  had  not 
been  raised  by  this  means,  and  an  impassable  icefall  formed 
at  its  outlet.  Whatever  was  in  sight  seemed  to  favour  this 
supposition,  BO  that  I  gave  the  order  for  advance  with  no 
little  misgiving. 

The  heavy  clouds  now  descending  upon  the  mountains 
had  a  foreboding  appearance,  which  further  tended  to  depress 
our  spirits.  The  snowy  range  away  to  the  north  remained 
white  against  a  belt  of  blue,  but  all  the  other  mountains 
were  enveloped  in  gloomy  shadows  cast  by  the  smoky 
clouds.     For  ten  minutes  we  walked  rapidly  down  a  gentle 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Ruow-slope  to  the  top  of  a  series  of  enormous  sclirunds, 
through  which  Zurbriggen  struck  an  adinirable  route,  dis- 
covering, by  means  of  his  educated  intelligence,  a  diagonal 
slope,  which  led  us  past  them  without  the  necessity  of 
crossing  more  than  one  snow-bridge.  In  fifteen  minutes  we 
were  on  the  gently  inclined  floor  of  one  of  the  bays  of  the 
great  lake,  and  the  drooping  end  of  the  long  ridge,  that 
had  been  on  our  right  hand  ever  since  we  rounded  the 
base  of  Rakipnahi  at  Chalt,  was  close  beside  us.  For 
twenty-five  minutes  we  plodded  along  through  the  still 
excellent  snow,  then  rounded  the  end  of  this  ridge,  and 
lo  !  before  our  delighted  eyes  there  sloped  away,  broad, 
even,  and  almost  straight,  the  grand  stream  of  the  Biafo 
glacier. 

There  was  no  icefall  to  bar  its  opening,  no  break  or 
interruption  in  its  majestic  flow.  Onr  forebodings  were 
instantly  dispelled,  and  we  cried  aloud  with  satisfaction.  I 
paused  to  set  up  the  plane-table  and  sent  the  others  on  to 
look  for  a  camping-place.  They  found  an  admirable  plateau 
at  a  distance  of  five  minutes'  walk,  sheltered  by  a  precipice 
from  falling  stones,  and  with  many  cracks  and  crannies  iu 
which  the  coolies  could  hide  themselves  for  the  night.*  \Ve 
called  the  place  Snow  Lake  Camp  (16,300  feet).  When  my 
work  was  done  I  hastened  to  the  tents  and  found  everything 
prepared  with  its  usual  precision.  But  I  had  to  pay  a 
penalty  for  such  a  day.  The  sun  caught  me  in  the  morn- 
ing at  the  plane-table  and  burnt  its  heat  into  my  back. 
A  terrible  headache  prostrated  me.  Though  it  was  only 
3.1.')  when  we  arrived,  I  crawled  into  my  sleeping-bag, 
and  fortunately  passed  in  a  couple  of  hours  into  a  land 
of  dreams,  from  which  I  did  not  emerge  till  the  following 
morning. 

Jithj  19lJi. — What  the  minimum  temperature  may  have 

been  during  the  night  I  do  not  know,  for  I  was  utterly 

unable  to  get  out   and  set   up   the   thermometer  on   the 

previous  afternoon.     It  cannot  have  been  very  cold,  for  I 

*   Poli-nlilla  Iij'jlisil  was  flowering  on  these  rocks. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


TSE  HISPAR  PASS.  885 

was  warm  in  the  tent  without  any  extra  wraps.  Still  the 
night  was  a  trying  one  for  the  coolies,  as  it  snowed 
heavily  during  many  hours  ;  fortunately  there  was  no  wind. 
Some  of  the  coolies  roosted  in  a  rock  cranny  close  to  my 
tent,  and  in  the  morning  they  called  to  me  with  a  plaintive 
refrain,  "  Oh,  Sahib  gi  1  the  cooliea  are  dying !  "  They 
were  not  really  in  any  such  miserahle  plight,  and  a  few 
kindly  words  and  nods  put  them  in  a  good  humour.  On 
this,  as  ou  several  other  occasions,  I  felt  the  need  of  light 
bivouac  tents  for  the  coolies.  With  thera  we  could 
now  have  halted  at  this  point  for  two  or  three  days 
and  explored  the  Snow  Lake.  As  it  was,  the  men  were 
eager  to  stai-t  down ;  but  that  was  impossible  till  the 
clouds  should  lift  and  permit  me  to  make  the  necessary 
observations  for  carrying  on  the  map.  .Gradually  the 
obscurity  that  surrounded  us  diminished,  and  one  snow- 
crested  headland  of  rock-  appeared  after  another,  so  that 
about  half-past  nine  I  ordered  camp  to  be  struck,  and  at 
ten  we  started  on  our  downward  way.  The  old  snow 
was  still  good  under  the  fresh-fallen  mantle,  so  that  we 
walked  at  a  rapid  pace  down  the  easy  slope.  Away  on  our 
left  hand  was  the  great  lake,  looming  vaster  than  ever 
under  the  low-lying  roof  of  cloud.  Above,  to  the  right, 
were  many  wonderful  juts  and  precipices  of  rock  that  lost 
their  summits  in  mist,  and  became  all  the  more  impressive 
in  consequence. 

When  we  had  finally  left  the  open  lake  behind  and 
entered  the  broad  corridor  of  the  Biafo  glacier  the  clouds 
began  to  disperse,  and  we  discovered  new  developments 
of  mountain  grandeur  about  us  for  which  we  were  not 
prepared.  The  glacier  swept  straight  away,  broader, 
leveller,  more  impressive  than  its.  neighbour  of  Hispar, 
away  to  the  far  distance,  where  the  clouds  all  but  rested 
on  its  brown  floor,  leaving  a  purple  band  between. 
**  What  a  fine  maidan!"  said  Harkbir;  and  all  the  men 
responded,  "Bara  acha  maidan!"  But  the  level  snow- 
field  would  have  possessed  little  beauty,  for  all  its  majesty 


Digilizod  by  Google 


386  JULY  19. 

of  size  and  sweep  of  form,  had  it  not  been  the  floor  of 
as  wonderful  an  avenue  of  peaks  as  exists  amongst  the 
moimtains  of  the  world.  On  both  sides  of  the  glacier 
for  some  fifteen  miles  they  rise,  one  beyond  another,  a 
series  of  spires,  needle-sharp,  walled  about  with  precipices, 
on  which  no  snow  can  rest,  and  separated  from  one  another 
by  broken  couloirs,  wherein  tottering  masses  of  snow  are 
for  a  while  caught  till  they  fall  in  overwhelming  masses 
on  the  elopes  at  their  feet.  The  aiguilles  of  Chamonis  are 
wonderful,  and  possess  a  grace  of  outline  all  their  own  ; 
but  these  needles  outjut  them  in  steepness,  outnumber 
them  in  multitude,  and  outreach  them  in  size.  The 
highest  of  them  flings  its  royal  summit  more  than  23,000 
feet  into  the  air,  and  looks  abroad  over  a  field  of  moun- 
tains that  finds  no  superior  in  the  world.  I  named  the 
ridge  on  the  north  the  Ogre's  Fingers,  and  the  great  peak 
the  Ogre. 

After  two  hours'  pleasant  walking  and  some  halts  for  work 
we  felt  inclined  to  lunch.  When,  after  a  long  halt,  we  set 
forth  again,  we  entered  on  the  unpleasant  stage  of  the 
day's  expedition.  The  snow  was  thus  far  in  fine  condition, 
but  now  an  occasional  foot  slipped  through  the  hard  cnist, 
and  when  this  kind  of  thing  begins  there  is  always  worse 
in  store.  It  was  not  merely  tbat  we  sank  into  the 
snow ;  that  is  bad  enough ;  but  what  we  sank  into  was 
freezing  water.  The  glacier  hereabouts  is  so  absolutely 
unbroken  that  there  is  no  outlet  for  its  melting.  Later  in 
the  season  the  ice  may  be  bare,  and  then  the  water  will 
gather  into  visible  pools ;  but  at  this  time  it  rendered 
the  snow  a  soaking  sponge.  Sometimes  there  were  pools 
of  water  ten  or  more  inches  deep  loosely  crusted  over 
with  an  inch  or  so  of  a  honeycombed  something  that  was 
neither  snow  nor  ice.  It  was  useless  trying  to  find  a  dry 
track ;  the  thing  had  to  be  tramped  straight  through,  aud 
for  an  hour  aud  a  quarter  we  waded  the  icy  slush  in  angry 
misery.  The  Gurkhas  took  their  troubles  with  their  usual 
good  temper,  and  only  laughed  when  they  sank  in  deeper 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  HISPAB  PASS.  387 

than  usual.  " Bara  acha  rasta!"  they  said,  and  plash! 
on  they  went. 

At  last  we  came  to  crevasses,  and,  for  the  first  time  in 
our  lives,  were  delighted  to  meet  with  them,  for  they 
swallowed  up  the  water  and  took  it  down  into  the  bowels 
of  the  ice.  About  the  same  time  an  incipient  medial 
moraine  appeared,  and  we  climbed  on  to  it  and  warmed  our 
feet  in  the  sun.  The  neve  was  drawing  to  an  end,  and 
the  clear  ice  was  not  far  away.  The  coolies,  now  willing 
carriers,  eager  to  get  down  to  a  region  of  wood  and  camp 
fires,  were  sent  on  ahead  while  map-making  was  in  pro- 
gress. They  were  almost  out  of  sight  on  the  far  horizon. 
We  began  to  wonder  whether  they  had  not  gone  too  far, 
for  the  evening  was  advancing  apace,  and  the  sunlight  was 
becoming  tinged  with  gold. 

We  put  our  best  foot  foremost  and  hastened  over  the 
crisp  ice.  As  we  went  the  most  glorious  lights  and 
colours  played  on  the  peaks  and  clouds  in  the  east  and 
made  us  long  to  linger  and  enjoy.  For  weeks  the  sun 
had  set  for  us  at  the  foot  of  the  valley  we  were  in ; 
now  it  set  at  the  valley's  head  and  sent  its  brilliant  light 
sweeping  downwards  from  behind  our  backs.  Our  long 
shadows  marched  before  us  as  though  they  would  hasten 
towards  the  wondrous  east  which  served  as  canvas  for  the 
sun's  bold  painting.  AH  the  mountains  and  the  clouds, 
that  curled  over  them  like  a  long  breaking  wave,  were 
coloured  with  the  richest  gold.  Shortly  after  the  sun 
actually  set,  the  foot  of  the  valley  was  bathed  in  purple,  and 
the  snowy  mountain  at  the  end,  barred  with  light  stripes  of 
cloud,  was  grey  against  a  band  of  bluest  heaven.  The 
blue  melted  into  red,  which  faded  upwards  to  a  violet 
zenith.  There  was  no  time  to  halt,  and  poor  McCormick 
was  almost  mad  with  rage  at  losing  the  most  pictorial  sub- 
ject that  our  whole  journey  had  thus  far  offered.  Darkness 
advanced  apace,  and  we  were  still  far  out  upon  the  glacier, 
nor  did  we  know  where  the  coolies  had  settled  dowu  for  the 
night.     At  length  a  voice  was  heard  responding  to  our  calls, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


and  we  steered  towards  it  through  a  maze  of  big  crevasses. 
We  stumbled  over  a  band  of  moraine,  mounted  a  short  grass- 
elope,  and  reached  onr  tents  {Ogre's  Camp ;  14,230  feet)  just 
as  the  first  stars  begao  to  glimmer  in  the  darkening  heavens. 
I  dined  at  once  and  sat  writing  until  midnight. 


V  THE  DI4P0  3H0WFIEU). 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER   XIX. 

THE    BIAFO    GLACIER. 

July  IQth. — I  awoke,  fally  refreshed,  before  sunrise,  and 
was  able  to  go  on  with  the  arrears  of  work  that  still 
remained  to  be  done.  The  sun  came  up  in  a  cloudless  sky 
and  at  once  began  to  manifest  his  power.  As  I  opened  the 
tent  door  the  first  fly  of  Baltistan  greeted  me  with  an 
unwelcome  visit,  and  presently  a  white  butterfly  fluttered 
past.  The  night  had  been  pleasantly  cold,  the  minimum 
only  29°  Fahr.  After  breakfast  I  set  up  the  plane-table  and 
worked  at  the  Ogre's  compUcated  Fingers  for  about  two 
hours.  All  the  time  I  suffered  more  from  the  rarefaction  of 
the  air  than  on  any  previous  occasion.  Nor  was  I  the  only 
one  affected.  We  all  felt  a  slight  difficulty  in  getting  enough 
air  into  our  lungs.  We  noticed  that,  when  the  power 
of  the  sun  is  great,  the  effect  of  diminished  pressure  is 
more  perceptible  than  on  a  cloudy  day  at  the  same  altitude. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


I  set  the  men  to  build  a  big  stone-man  above  the  camp,  and 
by  eleven  o'clock  this  and  all  our  other  work  was  accom- 
plished, and  we  were  able  to  lunch  preparatory  to  a  short 
march. 

While  the  packing  was  going  forward  I  wandered  up  the 
rocks  behind  to  the  stone-man.  The  little  fertile  patch 
around  it  was  like  a  garden.  Two  sorts  of  tiny  gentians 
brought  the  blue  sky  down  amidst  the  grass ;  there  were 
quantities  of  Edelweiss  and  forget-me-nots,  of  buttercups 
too,  and  of  other  flowers.  There  were  violet  Marguerites 
with  yellow  eyes,  and  a  tiny  white  flower,  and  a  little 
white  bell,  and  Sedums  with  red  or  yellow  heads,  which 
are  never  absent  from  the  flowering  places  at  high 
altitudes;  and  there  were  other  Utile  plants  not  yet  come 
to  their  blossoming.*  White  butterflies  flittered  about, 
and  one  orange  fellow  with  a  brown  border  to  his  wings 
came  hurrying  past.  The  troublesome  little  flies  that 
made  life  tedious  at  Haigutum  were  here  again,  and  one 
or  two  big  bumbling  creatures  made  the  air  hum  as  they 
hurried  about  in  their  apparently  aimless  flight.  All 
nature  was  in  motion,  and  it  behoved  us  to  fall  in  wath 
the  general  activity.  The  place  was  just  at  the  right 
height  for  a  mountaineer's  permanent  camp  in  these 
regions.  Wood  for  fire  was  within  reach.  The  air  was 
crisp.  There  were  plenty  of  good  camping-grounds  about, 
the  mountains  were  near  at  hand,  and  we  were  high  enough 
to  escape  the  desperate  activity  of  the  flies. 

At  noon  we  started  away:  Zurbriggen  and  I,  for  a  few 
hours'  surveying  on  the  glacier,  McCormick  with  the  coolies 
to  find  a  camping-ground  five  miles  lower  down  on  the 
glacier's  right  bank.  I  struck  straight  out  across  the  level 
ice,  and  in  three-quarters  of  an  hour  reached  the  medial 
moraine,  which  is  about  two-thirds  of  the  way  over. 
Here  we  were  just  beneath  the  glorious  precipices  of  the 
Ogre,  and  never  did  rocks  seem  to  me  more  magnificent. 

*  Near  Ogre's  Gamp  we  found  Mertensia  primvimdes  and  Oentiana 
cariiiata. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


iHB  OOBB  raoH  oorb's  camp. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE  BIAFO   GLACIER.  393 

I  expected  to  suffer  from  the  broiling  heat  of  the  sun 
which  made  the  tents  iotolerable,  but  the  air  was  cool 
(45'  Fahr.),  and  a  pleasant  breeze  blowing,  so  that  I  found 
my  thickest  coat  a  comfort. 

After  an  hour's  halt  we  went  down  the  glacier  by  the 
moraine's  side  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour  more  and  again 
set  up  the  plane-table.  We  were  opposite  the  opening 
of  an  unexpectedly  great  fan  of  valleys  that  spreads  in 
behind  the  Ogre  and  is  named  Latok.  It  is  split  up 
by  jutting  ridges  into  a  series  of  gullies  and  couloirs,  filled 
with  overhanging  masses  of  ice.  These  ridges  contain  five 
great  peaks  that  possess  amongst  them  a  wondrous  series 
of  true  precipices.  They  are  walled  about  at  their  bases 
and  various  higher  stages,  the  walls,  in  many  instances,  ap- 
pearing to  be  as  smooth  as  a  city  paving-stone  from  bottom 
to  top.  The  peaks  are  all  of  the  Meije  type,  but,  reckoned 
from  the  glacier  up,  at  least  double  its  size.  One  of  them 
could  be  climbed  by  a  remarkable  shelf  of  snow  that  curls 
spirally  around  its  broad  straight  flanks,  and  seems  to  give 
access  to  a  kind  of  Glacier  Carr6,  whence  a  possible,  but 
difficult,  series  of  couloirs  would  conduct  to  a  sharp  arete 
and  so  to  the  top.     I  called  these  peaks  the  Five  Virgins. 

At  half-past  three  we  put  away  work  and  started  off  for 
the  new  camp.  We  descended  the  glacier,  gradually 
traversing  it  to  the  right,  and  constantly  crossing  streams 
of  water,  crystal  clear,  flowing  between  snow-white  banks. 
Never  have  I  seen  so  pure  a  glacier  as  this.  The  ice  is  as 
clear  as  that  which  freezes  on  the  surface  of  a  still  pool  of 
water  in  an  English  park.  Thus  the  beds  of  the  little 
streams  were  all  blue  and  transparent,  and  made  the  water 
look  like  a  blue  ribbon  twining  about  the  glacier's  white 
surface.  Stream  united  with  stream  in  babbling  descent 
till  they  formed  rivers  thirty  feet  wide  or  more.  One  of 
these  I  was  forced  to  follow  for  some  half-mile,  becaiise  I 
could  not  cross  it  and  join  Zurbriggen  on  the  opposite  side. 
Its  channel  gradually  deepened,  and  its  banks  grew  to  be 
about  twenty  feet  high.     At  length  it  met  its  fate  in  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


form  of  a  small  crevaBse  into  which  it  must  fall ;  but,  in  fiill- 
ing,  the  rush  of  waters  had  hollowed  out  a  great  well  (or 
moulin,  as  it  is  properly  called)  for  themselves,  and  down 
this  they  plunged  with  headlong  turmoil.  The  walls  of  the 
well  were  of  purest  ice  and  shimmered  with,  as  it  were,  a 
blue  phosphorescence,  so  beautiful  that  I  think  its  loveli- 
ness cannot  have  been  made  to  be  for  ever  wasted  on  the 
sightless  stones  that  alone  are  privileged  to  behold  it  before 
they  tumble  into  its  awful  depths. 

But  where  was  the  camp  ?  That  was  the  question  we 
kept  asking  one  another.  Not  apptirently  on  this  headland, 
and  certainly  not  on  the  next,  for  there  was  no  wood  there. 
We  climbed  the  crest  of  one  of  the  numerous  moraines  that 
now  divided  us  from  the  glacier's  right  bank,  but  could 
not  see  further  than  the  next  moraine  ridge,  and  the 
same  was  the  case  when  we  mounted  that.  We  shouted 
aloud,  but  who  could  hear  us  in  the  midst  of  these  im- 
mensities ?  Then  we  started  wandering  further  down 
the  glacier,  only  to  halt  and  shout  and  hear  nothing,  and 
wander  on  and  halt  and  shout  again.  The  sun  was  lowering 
to  the  west,  and  caused  us  to  wonder  whether  we  might  not 
be  cojnpelled  to  spend  the  night  out,  with  no  tents  to  cover 
us  and  no  food  to  eat.  I  was  becoming  tired  and  rather 
unwell,  while  the  difficulty  of  breathing  was  worse  than  ever, 
the  fact  being  that  I  was  a  little  overworked,  and  so  less 
able  to  adapt  myself  to  the  strenuous  surroundings.  At 
last  we  sat  down  on  a  stone  to  smoke  and  sent  Harkbir 
ahead  to  look  for  the  camp.  He  entered  the  broad  and 
much  crevassed  moraine  band,  and  disappeared  from  view. 
Presently  we  thought  we  saw  him  far  away  on  a  stony 
mound,  but  the  glasses  showed  that  it  was  a  coolie  planted 
on  the  look-out. 

We  hurried  oflf  as  fast  as  the  difficult  nature  of  the 
ice  would  permit,  and  at  0.15  reached  the  tents.  They 
were  pitched  at  the  foot  of  a  theatre  of  grass-slope  on  the 
flowery  bed  of  what  had  been  a  lake,  and  with  two  pretty 
lakes  close  by,  caught  between  the  ridges  of  two  old  moraines . 


Digilizod  by  Google 


^™ 

\ 

,  f 

g 

1 

i 

1 

^1 

i 

,   / 
■  1 

i 

'■  i 

f 

i 

I 

-i 

DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE  BIAFO  GLACIER.  397 

The  placo  looked  charmiug,  and  we  were  for  calling  it  Twin 
Lake  Camp,  but  on  further  experience  of  its  demerits  we 
called  it  Boggy  Camp  (13,570  feet),  for  damp  and  hoggy 
it  was.  At  sunset  I  caught  a  chill  und  retired  early  and 
miserable  for  a  night  of  little  sleep.  As  I  tossed  about,  the 
glacier's  thousand  rivulets  sang  their  ceaseless  soothing  song. 
The  contrast  was  great  between  this  habitable  region  and 


the   unspeakable   silence   of  my  midnight  waking  in   the 
solemn  level  of  the  great  Snow  Lake  above." 

July  %id. — It  is  sometimes  a  man's  duty  to  do  nothing, 
and  that  duty  this  day  was  McCormick's  and  mine.  We 
lay    in    our    tents    from    morning    till    night,    our    nearest 

•  We  found  at  Boggj*  Caiiap  Doronicitm  Falconeri,  Pol yjon ii m  ijc/- 
jiariim,  Steltaria  M'ebbiaiut,  Gentiaiia  cunnata,  Cenisliiim  triijijnum 


Digilizod  by  Google 


approach  to  occupation  being  to  read  the  adTertisements  in 
an  ancient  number  of  the  Field.  We  should  doubtless 
have  been  bored,  notwithstanding  the  splendour  of  our 
surroundings,  but  for  the  flies.  These  gave  us  ceaseless 
occupation,  and  our  ears  grew  red  with  self-inflicted  boxings. 
At  an  early  hour  we  sent  Zurbriggen  off  to  Askole  for 
tobacco  and  the  other  necessaries  of  the  simplest  existence. 
He  reached  the  village  late  the  same  evening.  The  day's 
rest  did  us  both  infinite  good  and  restored  our  tone,  for  I 
was  overworked  in  an  entirely  London-like  fashion.  Towards 
evening  we  felt  as  though  we  had  taken  a  six- weeks'  holiday, 
and  we  turned  in  early  to  prepare  for  an  active  morrow. 

July  22rtrf.— McCormick  and  I  started  at  C  a.m.  for  a 
day's  surveying  on  the  glacier.  We  crossed  the  belt  of 
moraine  in  twenty  minutes,  and  walked  straight  up  the 
smooth  ice  for  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  till  we  came  in 
sight  of  our  stone-man  at  Ogre's  Camp.  We  made  a  long 
halt  and  did  a  good  deal  of  work.  Unfortunately  clouds 
were  gathering  on  the  summits  of  all  the  higher  peaks,  so 
that  the  map  suffered  considerably,  but  one  has  to  be  content 
with  doing  the  best  that  circumstances  permit.  We  next 
steered  towards  the  mouth  of  the  Latok  glacier,  and  in 
about  an  hour  became  involved  in  the  crevasses  and 
moraine  accumulations  that  cover  a  large  area  where  the 
two  glaciers  join.  We  ultimately  reached  the  left  bank  of 
the  Latok  glacier  and  climbed  on  to  a  delightful  grass-slope, 
a  portion  of  a  splendid  alp,  which,  I  believe,  is  called  Angorosa 
Blok.     Here  we  settled  down  for  lunch. 

The  Latok  glacier  divides  into  two  branches  a  very  short 
way  up.  One  of  these  branches  leads  round  behind  the  Ogre, 
and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  splendid  peaks,  which  have  an 
ecclesiastical  appearance  and  reminded  us  of  ruined  G-othic 
cathedrals.  In  front  of  one  of  them  stands  a  perfect  apse  of 
gigantic  proportions,  with  a  white  roof  and  a  rounded  back 
of  smooth  vertical  rock.  The  other  branch  of  the  glacier 
bends  to  the  east  behind  the  low  ridge  that  was  opposite  to 
us   at   Boggy  Camp.     Its   end  is   backed  up  against  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE    BIAFO    GLACIER.  399 

Dumulter  glacier.  The  last  we  could  see  of  it  was  the 
lower  portion  of  a  huge  icefall  curling  round  the  ooruer. 

After  lunch  we  went  to  the  angle  of  junction  of  the  Latok 
and  Biafo  glaciers,  and  there  found  a  ruined  and  ancient 
stone-man,  coTcred  with  brilliant  orange  lichens.*     Whilst 
I  was  working  at  the  plane-table  the  others  searched  for 
game,   and  presently  descried   bears,  which,  however,   on 
closer     examina- 
tion, proved  to  be 
men.    They  were 
apparently    rest- 
ing by  the  side  of 
a    lake    between 
the   left  moraine 
of  the  Biafo  gla- 
cier and  the  hill- 
side.    When  my 
work  was  done  we 
started     towards 
them,  and,  by  fol- 
lowing   a     well- 
marked      path, 
came    up    with 
them    in    three- 
quarters  of  an  hour, 
proved  to  be  Bruce 
coolies,    sent   up 
couple  of. strapping  JtJaltis 

.  '■        .     .  >m.         T.     It-  PSAKS    WBaT   OP   THE    BIAFO   OLACIKa 

to  assist  us.     The  Balfcis 

told  me  that  the  lake  place  was  called  Gomun,  and  they 
applied  the  name  Kdzong,  or  Fortress,  to  the  upper  regions 
of  the  Biafo  glacer. 

We  set  off  together  to  return  across  the  glacier,  by  way 
of  a  huge  glacier  table  which  I  observed  phmted  on  the 

"  The  following  were  found  near  the  stone-man  at  the  angle  of  the 
Latok  glacier  : — S<uij'ra(ja ftatjelUiih,  Seiiipervivuni  acHminaliiin,  Gentlana 
borealis,  AllanUa  glabra. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


very  top  of  the  chief  medial  moraine.  We  reached  it  without 
incident  in  hall  an  hour,  and  I  again  did  some  work  at  its 
foot.  Then  we  made  for  camp.  Both  McConnick  and 
I  were  feehng  feeble  and  unwell,  for  some  unaccountahle 
reason,  and  on  reaching  camp  we  found  Eahim  Ali  and  his 
help  in  a  prostrate  condition.  Kain  began  to  fall  soon 
after  our  arrival.  Whilst  we  were  on  the  glacier  it  was 
raining  or  snowing  on  the  upper  levels,  and  great  misty 
besoms  were  sweeping  over  the  icy  flat  between  us  and 
the  craggy  peaks,  producing  wonderful  effects  in  the  fitful 
sunshine.  As  the  evening  closed  in,  clouds  and  damp 
miasmas  gathered  about  us,  and  we  retired  miserably  to  our 
tents  for  the  night. 

July  ^drd. — There  was  no  question  about  the  weather 
to-day.  It  was  unspeakably  bad.  A  warm  night  {min.  41") 
was  followed  by  persistent  rain,  which  was  falling  when  I 
awoke,  and  continued  falling  all  the  forenoon.  As  I  would 
not  leave  without  getting  sights  to  certain  points,  which 
had  thus  far  been  continuously  hidden,  there  was  nothing 
for  it  but  to  lie  idle  in  our  tents.  At  last,  by  seizing 
favourable  moments,  I  was  enabled  to  accomplish  my 
task  in  an  indifferent  sort  of  fashion,  and  at  3.15  p.m. 
we  started.  I  ordered  the  coolies  to  cross  the  glacier 
and  pitch  camp  a  short  way  down  the  other  side.  We 
again  traversed  the  wretched  band  of  moraine  in  the  usual 
twenty  minutes  and  halted  some  distance  beyond  on  the 
open  ice  to  take  a  round  of  angles,  for  the  clouds  were 
threatening  to  blot  oiit  everything  once  more.  A  quarter 
of  an  hour  further  on  new  and  important  points  came  into 
view,  which  had  to  be  seized  before  they  were  overwhelmed 
in  mist.  About  five  o'clock  we  reached  a  point  whence  we 
expected  to  at  least  descry  a  coolie  on  the  look-out  near 
camp ;  but  none  was  in  sight,  and  there  was  no  answer  to  our 
call.  We  continued  the  descent  of  the  glacier,  therefore, 
keeping  a  sharp  look-out  on  the  left  bank. 

Thus  far,  from  the  level  of  the  great  Snow  Lake,  the 
glacier  had   been  broad,  even,   and  of  gentle  slope.    Its 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  BIAFO  GLACIER.  401 

noticeable  peculiarity  is  the  regular  way  in  which  it  is 
stratified  longitudinally.  One  can  walk  for  hundreds  of 
yards  along  one  of  the  edges  of  its  upright  strata  as  along 
a  board.  We  were  now  approaching  the  point  where  the 
glacier  is  narrowed  and  its  slope  steepens.  The  narrowing 
does  not  interfere  with  the  regularity  of  the  stratification, 
but  the  strata  are  squeezed  together,  and  they  rise  in  undu- 
lating longitudinal  ridges  or  sink  into  ruts,  making  yet  more 
emphatic  the  glacier's  peculiarity.  The  lateral  moraines 
here  begin  to  make  inroads  on  the  white  ice.  The  space 
between  them  is  not  only  rendered  uneven  in  the  manner 
described,  but  is  broken  transversely  into  great  waves  (not 
crevasses),  about  20  or  30  feet  in  height  from  hollow  to  crest, 
and  very  regular.  The  slope  of  the  wave  facing  the  foot  of 
the  valley  is  gentle;  the  other  face  is  steep  and  often  vertical, 
60  that  progress  becomes  difficult  and  fatiguing. 

We  went  forward  as  fast  as  possible,  getting  more  and 
more  angry  with  our  men  for  going  so  far  beyond  the 
appointed  distance.  It  was  useless  stopping  to  survey. 
We  should  be  benighted  if  we  did.  The  only  thing  was 
to  gain  cftm^  quickly  and  return  up  the  glacier  on  the 
morrow.  At  last  two  men  answered  our  shouts  and  came 
hesitatingly  towards  us.  They  almost  fled  when  they  saw 
our  angry  faces.  They  proved  to  be  messengers  from  Askole 
with  a  letter  for  me.  They  told  us  that  our  camp  was 
pitched  on  the  other  bank  and  about  three  miles  lower  down. 
When  they  observed  the  effect  of  their  remarks  upon  us 
they  turned  and  fled.  We  followed  them  as  fast  as  legs 
would  carry  us,  and  presently  we  met  two  more  coolies, 
also  coming  from  Askole,  laden  with  stores  for  us.  Heaven 
knows  whither  they  thought  they  were  going,  for  they  had 
passed  the  camp  and  were  wandering  in  a  general  way 
upwards,  looking  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left. 
Down  we  went,  faster  and  faster,  skurrying  through  the 
crevasses  in  our  anger.  At  last  we  saw  the  smoke  of  the 
camp  fire  and  discovered  with  disgust  that  we  were  separated 
from  it  by  more  than  a  mile  of  stone-covered  and  crevassed 


Digilizod  by  Google 


403  JOLY  24. 

ice.  We  set  ourselves  to  cross  the  hateful  area  with  all 
possible  dispatch,  breathing  out  threateuings  and  slaughter 
as  we  went.  For  now  the  sun  was  painting  the  glorious 
mountains  in  the  east  with  a  splendour  of  rich  colour 
that  made  McCormick  furious.  His  colours  and  his  blocks 
and  all  his  apparatus  were  with  the  tents,  and  he  was  for  a 
second  time  deprived  of  a  golden  opportunity  by  the  stupid 
haste  of  our  servants  to  get  down  to  their  luxuries.  "VS'e 
swore  that  every  man  of  them  should  to-morrow  retrace 
each  step  of  the  stony  way  and  bow  his  face  to  the  earth  in 
the  place  where  the  camp  ought  to  have  been.  At  last  oui 
hateful  march  came  to  an  end.  We  scrambled  up  a  slope 
of  moraine  and  came  to  a  flat,  damp  maidan,  called  Mango 
Brangsa  (12,600  feet),  the  usual  old  pond  basin,  where  at  7.15 
we  found  the  tents  pitched  and  every  one  delighted  to  see 
us  and  eager  to  make  us  comfortable.  Tobacco  had  come, 
sheep  had  come,  she-goats  were  there  to  give  us  milk,  and 
flour  to  make  bread  for  us.  Our  ill-temper  dissolved  away, 
as  morning  clouds  in  the  mountains  seldom  dissolve,  and 
after  dining  on  chickens  and  other  dainties,  not  out  of  tins, 
we  went  to  bed  at  peace  with  the  servants,  the  cooUes,  and 
all  the  world.  Zurbriggen  is  reported  to  have  said  in  London 
that  I  never  lost  my  temper  in  the  mountains ;  he  did  not 
see  me  on  this  occasion. 

July  '2Ath. — ^An  unpromising  morning,  which  folly  justified 
its  evil  look  as  the  day  advanced.  Being  tired  after  the 
fatigues  of  yesterday,  we  did  not  leave  camp  till  eight 
o'clock.  We  crossed  the  band  of  moraine  to  the  clear 
ice,  which  we  mounted  by  a  better  route  than  we  had 
followed  in  the  descent,  avoiding  the  largest  series  of  waves 
and  traversing  only  gentle  undulations.  In  three-quarters 
of  an  hour  we  reached  our  first  station,  and,  after  a  sufiicient 
halt,  we  ascended  to  a  second  in  twenty  minutes  more. 
Further  than  this  it  was  not  necessary  to  retrace  our  steps. 
Near  us  on  every  side  were  an  extraordinary  number  of 
glacier  tables  of  all  shapes  and  sizes,  recently  fallen  from 
their  pedestals  of  ice.     It  looked  as  though  the  glacier  had 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TBE  BIAFO  GLACIER.  403 

shakea  itself  and  upset  them  all  at  once.  There  must  have 
been  some  hundreds  of  them  thus  overthrown. 

When  we  started  from  camp  the  clouds  were  gathering  in 
the  sky.  They  joined  themselves  together  and  formed  a 
roof,  which  slowly  descended  and  enveloped  the  summits  of 
peak  after  peak  in  the  order  of  their  altitude.  The  Five 
Virgins  were  early  hidden,  and  it  was  only  by  much  hurry^ 
ing  that  I  was  able  to  get  my  work  done  at  all.  Presently 
a  dark  veil  of  rain  and  cloud  came  sweeping  down  the 
glacier,  and  we  saw  that  all  views  were  over  for  some  hours. 
So  we  turned  to  retrace  our  steps.  When  we  were  in  the 
midst  of  the  glacier's  stony  border  the  rain  came  down  and 
urged  us  to  still  greater  rapidity.  In  a  few  minutes  we 
reached  the  camp's  welcome  shelter.  On  and  off  for  all 
the  rest  of  the  day  the  rain  continued  to  fall,  and  the  clouds 
blotted  out  the  peaks,  so  that  it  was  impossible  to  continue 
our  downward  journey. 

After  lunch  I  called  the  Balti  coohes  to  the  tents 
and  began  questioning  them  as  to  the  names  of  points 
by  the  side  of  the  Biafo  glacier.  One  of  them  was  a 
remarkable-looking  fellow,  the  same  that  we  met  by 
Gomun  Brangsa  Lake.  His  square,  dark  face,  with  the 
black  hair  standing  up  above  it  in  spires,  like  a  terrier's 
cropped  ears,  and  his  powerful  peasant  form,  haunted  me 
since  first  I  met  him.  Where  had  I  seen  the  man  before? 
At  last  I  recalled  the  place,  as  in  a  vision  of  the  night.  He 
is  one  of  the  attendant  shepherds  in  a  picture  of  the  Nativity, 
by  the  great  Bramantino,  which  hangs  in  the  Ambrosiana 
Gallery  at  Milan.  I  was  glad  to  make  his  acquaintance  in 
the  flesh,  and  to  find  him  altogether  a  decent  kind  of  person. 

The  inking  in  of  the  map,  the  writing  up  of  diaries  and 
letters,  the  arranging  and  cataloguing  of  specimens  filled 
the  remainder  of  the  gloomy  afternoon.  From  hour  to 
hour  a  cuckoo  kept  calling  from  the  rocks  above  camp, 
and  great  stones  were  continually  booming  down  the  hill- 
side or  rattling  off  the  glacier's  surface  into  the  crevasses. 
The  wind,  sometimes  bearing,  sometimes  opposing  the  sound 


Digilizod  by  Google 


of  the  streams  that  flow  about  the  ice,  made  a  soughing,  as 
among  the  trees  of  a  forest.  Little  birds  were  chirping 
from  the  rocks ;  so  that  though  there  was  not  much  to  be 
seen  in  any  direction,  Nature's  music  was  not  hushed.*  After 
sunset  we  hoped  that  the  weather  would  cleiir,  but  our  hopes 
were  doomed  to  disappointment.  Swirling  wreaths  of  soft 
grey  cloud  wandered  around  all  the  peaks,  and  filled  the 
valley  with  a  purple  gloom.  The  naked  rocks  of  the 
many  ridges,  that  jut  out  one  beyond  another  down  the 
opposite  aide  of  the  valley,  with  their  clearly  marked  strati- 
fication and  various  tinted  bands,  assumed  all  manner  of 
rich  colours,  and  compensated  for  the  loss  of  the  clear 
view  of  precipitous  peaks  and  needles,  to  which  we  were 
looking  forward.  Eventually  darkness  and  rain  returning 
together,  drove  us  early  into  the  tents  and  extinguished 
the  smouldering  remnants  of  our  camp  fire. 

July  25th. — It  was  a  horribly  wet  night,  and  the  morning 
that  followed  was  so  cloudy  that  I  was  not  at  first  able  to 
take  the  needful  sights.  Eventually,  however,  the  clouds 
lifted  here  and  there,  and  at  a  quarter  to  ten  we  started 
on  our  downward  way.  We  walked  for  a  few  minutes 
between  the  moraine  and  the  hillside.  At  the  inevitable 
side  glacier  we  had  to  cross  the  stone  shoot  below  its 
foot.  To  our  delight,  however,  there  was  a  trodden 
track  among  the  stones,  and  all  went  well  till  we  came  to 
the  foaming  torrent.  One  of  the  coolies,  in  trying  to  help 
me  over  this,  landed  me  thigh  deep  in  the  water,  and  it  was 
hours  before  I  dried.  Our  party  was  much  larger  than  when 
we  crossed  the  pass,  for  we  not  only  hud  onr  own  men  with 
us,  but  there  were  the  Balti  coolies,  and  others  sent  up  by 
Bruce,  and  there  was  a  flock  of  eleven  goats  and  some  sheep 
(already  dwindled  to  two)  and  the  shepherd  that  drove  them, 

•  The  following  were  found  at  Mango  Brang$a: — Gentiana  (letonsa, 

I'lciiriyyiie  cariiilliinca,  Gentiana  horealis,  AcoiiilumNiqiethis  var.  rvtiiiuli- 
foUiiiii,  AUiioii  bland im,  Tuiiiicel II III  Senecioiiis,  Sulix  near  S.  Jiabelhri!,. 
Tdraxiu-itiit  officinale  was  found  a  little  lower  down  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Biafo  glacier. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  BIAFO  GLACIER.  405 

the  shepherd  of  the  Nativity — I  knew  he  must  be  a  shepherd, 
but  only  now  found  evidence  of  the  fact.  In  the  evening  he 
divided  the  sheep  from  the  goats,  but  killed  the  sheep,  con- 
trary to  precedent.  The  goats  formed  a  charming  addition 
to  our  camp.  They  were  confident,  friendly  little  creatures, 
who  never  got  in  the  way  and  were  always  picturesque, 
They  trotted  along  before  the  coolies,  nibbling  a  herb  if 
they  had  the  chance,  or  leaping  from  stone  to  stone  with 
the  leisurehest  certainty  of  foot.     In  camp  they  browsed 


between  tlie  tents  or  lay  on  grass-patches  among  the 
rocks. 

During  the  morning  a  batch  of  Briice's  coolies  met  us. 
They  were  on  their  way  back  to  Nagyr,  and  had  been  told  to 
cross  by  our  pass,  bnt  when  thoy  saw  us  tliey  ran  almost 
weeping  towards  us.  "We  don't  know  the  way!  we  don't 
know  the  way!"  they  cried;  so  we  added  them  to  our  swelling 
numbers  and  took  them  back  to  Askole,  whence  in  due  time 
they  returned  home  with  their  fellows. 

At  the  next  side  valley  we  quitted  the  right  bank  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


glacier,  again  foUowiag  the  indications  of  a  path,  and 
struck  out  towards  the  fast  narrowing  strip  of  clear  ice 
in  the  midst.  The  stony  surface  to  be  crossed  was  not 
so  bad  as  it  might  have  been ;  besides,  much  practice  had 
rendered  ua  indifferent  to  moraine-covered  ice,  and  had 
given  a  facility  in  hopping  from  rock  to  rock.  There 
was  a  strong  stream  of  water  flowing  along  the  edge  of  the 
clear  ice.  We  followed  it  till  it  reached  its  end,  where  it 
phmged  into  a  grand  moulin,  of  perfectly  spiral  form. 
The  water  curled  round  and  disappeared  down  the  blue 
funnel,  leaving  a  slender  spire  of  ice  upright  in  the 
midst. 

After  walking  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  spending  two 
hours  in  halts  for  surveying,  we  came  to  a  convenient  tiffin 
place.  When  we  started  oflf  again  a  gentle  rain  was  falling, 
but  fortunately  it  did  not  last  long.  We  caine  to  a  point 
where  the  glacier  has  to  hend.roimd  a  corner,  and  in  doing 
so  is  forced  over  a  headland  on  the  right  bauk  and  thereby 
broken  up  into  great  crevasses.  These  were  avoided  by  a 
(IHour  to  the  left,  after  which  the  strip  of  clear  ice  we  were 
on  ended,  and  we  had  to  incline  to  the  right  and  make  for 
the  bank.  We  were  all  tired,  and  welcomed  the  sight  of 
a  flat  shelf  of  grass,  close  to  the  foot  of  a  protecting 
precipice  of  rock,  which  offered  an  admirable  camping- 
ground.  We  sent  the  men  on  to  pitch"  the  tents,  and 
foimd  everything  ready  when  we  arrived,  shortly  after  four 
o'clock.  The  name  of  our  camping-place  was  Nambla 
Brangsa  (11,700  feet). 

The  view  from  the  tents  was  superb,  and  aroused 
our  warmest  admiration,  jaded  though  we  were  with  the 
appalling  splendours  of  the  scenery  we  had  been  passing 
through.  The  mountains  that  border  the  upper  stretch  of 
the  Biafo  glacier  are,  as  has  been  stated,  characterised  by 
an  extraordinary  uprightness  of  form.  As  one  descends  the 
glacier  those  on  the  right  become  snowy  and  rounded, 
though  with  many  a  needle  gracing  their  sides  and  crests ; 
but  those  on  the  left  preserve  their  steepness.   ■  When  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  BIAFO   GLACIER.  407 

group  of  the  Five  Virgins  recedes  from  the  immediate 
Deighbourhood  of  the  main  glacier,  a  low  and  rounded  grass 
ridge  at  first  takes  its  place,  but  this  soon  puts  on  more 
emphatic  forms,  and  presently  juts  into  the  air  with  the 
same  abruptness  as  its  greater  fellows,  further  within  the 
sanctuMy  of  snow. 

Our  camp  was  opposite  the  boldest  front  of  this  lower 
ridge,  and  its  splendid  walls  and  crags,  its  blades  and 
pinnacles  of  rock,  its  deeply  recessed  couloirs  and  glaciers, 
hanging  with  apparent  insecurity  on  giddy  shelves,  were  all 
displayed  right  over  against  us.  The  rocks  were  for  the  most 
part  too  steep  to  hold  snow,  and  there  was  not  a  scrap  of 
earth  or  debris  accumulated  anywhere  about  them.  Every 
loose  fragment  seemed  to  come  tumbling  down  at  once 
on  to  the  glacier,  which  carried  it  steadily  away.  The 
rocks  were  striped  with  a  many-coloured  stratification, 
cutting  through  the  mountain  from  ridge  to  ridge.  All 
around  their  base,  for  perhaps  1,000  feet,  they  were 
polished  smooth  by  the  once  much  deeper  glacier.  The 
whole  of  this  mountain  pile,  thus  wonderfully  built  and 
decorated,  shone  golden  before  our  eyes  in  the  light  of  the 
lowering  sun,  and  was  projected  against  a  clear,  blue  sky.  A 
few  soft  clouds  played  about  the  hood  of  snow  that  crowned 
the  actual  peak,  and  now  and  then  became  caught  in  one  of 
its  deep  cut  gullies,  thus  adding  to  the  changefulness  and 
mystery  of  the  scene.  Presently  there  was  a  feast  of  colour 
on  the  mountains  in  the  east  which  withdrew  our  attention 
from  the  precipices  opposite,  and  then  the  night  came  on 
and  the  spangled  canopy  above  gave  a  final  salutation  before 
we  closed  the  world  out  behind  the  frail  drapery  of  our 
tents." 

J^dy  Q&th. — The  morning  was  again  cloudy,  but  this 
mattered  Httle,  for  we  were  nearing  the  foot  of  the  glacier, 
and  all  we  actually  needed  to  observe  was  the  lower  pro- 
montories that  plant  their  feet  in  the  Braldo  valley,  and 

~  At  Nambla  Brangsa  we  found  Sikne  Moorcro/tiana  and  Sedum 
Eweraii. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


whose  summits  the  clouds  usually  disdain.  Starting  a 
few  minutes  before  eight,  we  struck  diagonally  across  the 
glacier  towards  the  thin  remaining  band  of  clear  ice  that 
offered  the  best  downward  route,  for  the  right  bank  again 
became  precipitous,  and  the  glacier  near  it,  wrenched  around 

another  comer, 
was  broken  into 
bigcrevasses.  We 
reached  the  clear 
ice  in  half  an 
hour,  and  then 
turned  down  it, 
but  it  rapidly 
narrowed  and  be- 
came the  mere 
course  and  banks 
of  a  stream; 
stones  protruded 
through  it  with 
increasing  fre- 
quency, until  we 
were  walking 
from  stone  to 
stone,  with  ice 
between.  At 
length  the  waters 
found  their  fate 
in  a  deep  moulin, 
and  the  last  bit 
of  ice  disappeared 
under  a  mantle 
of  moraine. 

SIAMOO  OUSOR  FROM  THE  KKD  OF  THE  BIAFO  OLACIEB,  Thfl        rOolieS 

went  ahead  and  set  up  little  stone-meu  as  guides  to  lead 
us  through  the  wilderness.  At  one  place  they  came  across 
a  great  boulder,  poised  on  the  top  of  a  glacier  ridge, 
and  on  it  they  built  a  large  Tamarei,  doubtless  intendicg 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  BIAFO   GLACIER.  409 

it  to  endure  for  eternity ;  but  the  moving  ice,  though 
they  knew  it  not,  will  soon  overturn  it,  and  the  memory 
of  it  will  not  long  endure.  At  last,  after  an  hour  and 
a  half  8  walking,  we  left  the  glacier  for  its  right  bank, 
and  there,  by  the  side  of  a  httle  stream,  found  our  men 
awaiting  ub  with  tiffin.  We  were  praotically  at  the  foot  of 
the  great  glacier,  and  our  long  expedition  was  nearing  its 
close. 

The  Biafo  glacier  opens  out  at  its  end  into  a  kind 
of  fan.  No  longer  imprisoned  between  the  walls  of  its 
gorge,  the  ice  spreads  to  right  and  left  over  the  flat  sur- 


FOOT  OP  BIAFO  Ot^CIEE  FEOY  I.A9KAU  ZIOZAns>. 

face  of  the  Braldo  valley.  At  one  point  only  is  the  free 
action  of  its  failing  strength  impeded.  A  mound  of 
rock,  a  detached  portion  of  the  right  bank,  stands  up 
in  the  way  of  the  ice  and  bars  its  passage.  Formerly 
the  glacier  calmly  flowed  over  the  impediment,  but  now 
it  must  stop  behind  it  and  content  itself  with  pushing 
a  feeble  arm  between  it  and  the  mountain  side.  It 
was  by  this  arm  that  we  quitted  the  ice,  and  it  was 
on  the  bank  of  the  stream  from  it  that  we  sat  down  to 
lunch. 

When  our  repast  was  over  we  mounted  (it  only  took  ten 


Digilizod  by  Google 


minutes)  to  the  top  of  the  intrusive  rock,*  and  took  a  last  view 
up  towards  the  cloudy  regions  which  had  been  the  scene  of 
our  hopes  and  fears  for  two  weeks.  The  avenue  of  precipices, 
with  its  floor  of  stone-covered  ice,  sloping  up  to  the  white 
fields    behind,   and  a  dark 
cloud  over  all,  had 
t  impressive  appear- 
Each  crag  and  bend 
;ht     recalled     some 
it    of    our  adventu- 
ray.     But  we  could 
use  long  in  the  mere 
of   memory  :     the 
was  before  us  with 
eds  for  action.     Be- 
fore   quitting    the 
point    I    set   up   a 
wooden  post  in  the 
remains  of  a  ruined 
stone-man,    which 
we  repaired. 

We  ran  down 
into  the  gully 
again,  and  descen- 
ded it  towards  the 
plain.  As  we  trod 
its  rough  floor,  on 
stones  of  every 
form  and  descrip- 
tion, I  could  not 
but    meditate     on 

THE   OEBEN    PABW.  (jIjq      yahoUS    plECCS 

whence  they  had 
come.  This  one  perhaps  formed  the  proud  summit  of 
a  lofty  aiguille,   and  gazed   far   abroad  over  the   mighty 

*  We  called  it  The  Nose.    Anaphalis  virgata  was  growing  among  the 

debris  on  it. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TBE  BIAFO   GLACIER.  411 

lake  of  snow.  That  came  crashing  down  some  steep  gully, 
or  over  some  frowning  brow  at  which  we  had  gazed  in 
admiration.  All  in  their  turn  certainly  fell  from  aloft, 
and  made  brief  thunder  in  their  descent;  then,  buried 
in  the  bosom  of  the  ice  or  poised  on  its  surface,  travelled 
their  slow  journey  down  to  its  foot  and  were  cast  over 
into  this  narrow  trough,  there  in  due  time  to  be  ground 
to  powder  and  carried  away  by  the  river.  Past  Skardo 
and  Bunji  they  would  go,  and  through  Chilas,  down 
and  down,  till  some  day  their  dust  would  be  spread  by 
flood  over  the  fields  of  the  Punjab,  and  would  help  to 
make  fertile  low-lying  fields  and  laads  cultivated  by  busy 
men. 

The  descent  of  the  gully  only  took  ten  minutes  to  the 
flat  pebbly  ground  by  the  right  bank  of  the  Biafo  stream. 
And  now  that  we  were  in  a  barren  valley  once  more  the 
evilly- disposed  sun  scorched  us,  and,  as  below  Hispar,  made 
our  lives  burdensome.  We  passed  through  a  gap  in  a 
transverse  wall  between  the  river  and  the  hillside,  built, 
I  suppose,  to  keep  the  cattle  from  straying,  and  in  half  an 
hour  we  came  to  the  place  where  the  Biafo  stream  joins  the 
waters  from  Baltoro  and  Punmah.  The  combined  rivers 
flow  at  once  against  the  foot  of  a  precipice  on  our  side  of  the 
valley,  and  this  precipice  had  to  be  surmounted  by  a  cleverly 
constructed  but  giddy  path.  The  rock  is  a  beautiful  green 
serpentine.  The  passage  of  the  parri  took  about  fifteen 
minutes,  the  path  descending  on  the  other  side,  but  not 
quite  to  the  river  bed.  Half  an  hour  further  on  we  crossed 
the  foot  of  a  fine  waterfall,  over  which  a  mud-avalanche  had 
recently  fallen.  We  drank  deep  draughts  of  the  dirty 
waters  and  went  forward  refreshed. 

The  cultivated  fan  of  Askole  was  before  us ;  we  bent 
all  our  energies  to  traversing  the  desert  tract  that  inter- 
vened between  us  and  its  promise  of  shade.  We  soon 
came  to  the  edge  of  cultivation,  where  two  old  watch- 
towers  guard  the  approaches  to  Askole  from  the  east. 
The  only  use  they  can  ever  have  been  was,  like  the  fortified 


Digilizod  by  Google 


■parti,  to  protect  the  village  from  invading  parties  coniiiifr 
over  either  the  Hispar  or  the  Mustagh  passes.  Ten  luiuutes 
later  we  reached  camp  in  the  hagh  (10,300  feet),  and  foimd 
Bnice  and  Ziirbriggen  awaiting  us,  and  our  extra  baggage 
safely  arrived  from  Srinagar. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XX. 

ASKOLE  TO  BALTOEO. 

July  27th-30th.—O{  our  four  days'  halt  at  Askole  little  need 
be  said.  For  most  of  lis  it  was  a  very  busy  time.  There 
was  a  large  mail  to  be  made  up  and  sent  home  (it  ne%'er 
arrived) ;  there  was  the  baggage  which  came  direct  from 
Srinagar  to  be  overhauled ;  there  were  many  things  no 
longer  needed  to  he  packed  and  sent  away ;  and  there  were 
all  the  arrangements  to  be  made,  and  supplies  to  be  laid  in, 
for  a  five  weeks'  expedition  up  the  Biiltoro  glacier.  Quantities 
of  things  had  to  be  mended,  and  Zurbriggen  was  fully  em- 
ployed. A  detail  of  his  work  was  to  nail  and  clout  some 
twenty  pairs  of  boots  and  shoes. 

Bruce  had  been  for  some  days  at  Askole,  employing 
part  of  his  leisure  in  attempting  to  stalk  ibex,  but  he 
found  no  big  heads  and  so  shot  nothing.  He  came  with 
Eckenstein  from  Skurdo  by  way  of  Shigar  and  the  Skoro 
pass — a  route  we  afterwards  took,  and  which  will  be  described 


Digilizod  by  Google 


in  a  later  chapter.  Bruce  found  all  the  streanis  in  Hood,  and 
had  much  difficulty  in  fording  them. 

Since  leaving  Kagyr  we  had  seen  no  trees  of  any  size,  and 
we  had  not  encamped  in  a  hagh  since  Gulmet.  Askole 
therefore  seemed  a  very  paradise,  for  our  tents  were  pitched 
within  a  walled  enclosure  and  shaded  hy  willows  and  popt- 
lars,  which  framed  beautifol  views.  Graceful  Mango  Gusor 
between  the  trees  was  a  particularly  charming  object.  The 
green  foreground  of  cultivated  fields  soon  drove  out  of  our 
minds  the  hot  desert  and  the  stony  glaciers.* 

The  day  after  our  arrival,  Mr.  Douglas  Churcher  (87th 
Fusiliers)  came  in  from  the  Punmah  valley,  where  he  had 
been  shooting.  He  pitched  his  tent  beside  ours,  and  gave 
us  the  unwonted  pleasure  of  company.  With  banjo  and 
song  he  graced  our  evening  palaver,  but  I  think  that,  wlieu 
the  rest  of  us  howled  in  chorus,  the  mountains  must  have 
prepared  avalanches  for  revenge.     When  we  sang — 

"  We  love  you  all, 
Fetites  or  tall, 

Whate'er  your  beauty  or  your  grade  is, 
Coy  or  coquettes. 
Blondes  or  brunettes, 
We  love  you  all,  bewitching  ladies," 

a  mental  reservation  had  certainly  to  be  made  with  respect  to 
the  hags  of  Askole — a  most  ill-looking  lot,  so  far  as  we  could 
judge.  Churcher  only  stayed  one  night  with  us.  He  went 
off  down  the  valley  to  fresh  hunting  groimds,  where,  by  good 
luck  and  skill  combined,  he  put  together  the  best  set  of 
trophies  that  fell  to  any  sportsman  in  Kashmir  daring  the 
season  of  1892.  I  saw  and  admired  them  at  Ambala  a  few 
months  later. 

I  held  several  conversations  about  passes  and  topography 
with  the  natives  of  Askole  and  with  Wazir  Nazar  Ali,  who 

*  About  Askole  we  found  Mcdictiijo  Itipuliiia,  Medicago  falcata,  Urassica 
campestris,  Fiujopyrum  tataricum,  Siletie  conoidea,  Sapottaria  vaccariti,  a 
epeciee  of  AtripUx,  and  a  epecies  of  Artemisia. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  BALTOBO.  il5 

was  to  leave  us   at  this   point.      Their    information  was 
worthless  when  put  to  the  test. 

Colonel   Godwin-Ausben,  writing  in   1864,   says   of  the 
Hiepar  pass,  "  It  was  by  this  way  that  the  Nagyr  men  used 
to  come  into  the  Braldoh  and  loot  the  villages ;  their  last 
raid  was  some  twenty-four  years  since  {i.e.,  about  1840), 
when  a  body  of  from  seven  hundred  to  eight  hundred  crossed 
over,  and  carried  off  about  one  hundred  men  and  women, 
together  with  all  the  cows,  sheep,  and  goats  they  could 
collect."     I  inquired  about  this  story  every  day  I   was 
in  Askole,  and 
was    informed 
as  follows: 
The  last   time 
there    is     any 
memory  of  the 
pass    having 
been  crossed 
was  in  the  days 
of   the    father 
of  the  very  old 
man  in  whose 
house  our  bag- 
gage        was 
stowed.        He 

1  ,  BXAMININO    WAZIR    NAZAB   AU. 

does  not  re- 
member the  event,  but  he  remembers  his  father  telling  him 
about  it.  The  leader  of  the  band  that  crossed  from  Nagyr 
was  Wazir  Hollo.  They  came  late  in  the  year,  three  months 
later  than  now.  The  harvest  in  Nagyr  had  been  bad,  and  the 
Nagyr  folk  needed  provisions.  The  band  did  not  attempt  to 
attack  Askole,  said  the  old  man,  but  the  Baltis  gave  them 
ibex  skins  and  flour.  The  Nagyr  people  invited  some  of  the 
Baltis  to  go  back  with  them,  but  they  refused,  fearing  the 
cold.  The  Nagyr  men  started  to  return  by  the  way  they 
came,  but  all  perished  in  the  snow  except  Wazir  Hollo,  who 
alone  reached  home  to  tell  the  tale.     There  is,  perhaps,  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


fragment  or  two  of  trath  in  this  story,  but  the  actual  facts 
will  probably  never  be  discovered. 

The  Askole  men  also  said  that  long  before  Hollo's  expedi- 
tion the  Nagyr  people  came  over  the  Hispar  pass  and 
brought  with  them  a  Shoti,  who  built  the  stone  hut  called 
Lancum  i  Brangsa,*  and  decorated  its  roof  with  ibex  horns, 
or  made  the  roof  of  them.  The  hut  still  exists  somewhere 
by  the  Biafo  glacier. 

Our  camp  was  a  perfect  Babel  for  languages.  Besides 
English  and  Hindustani  of  sorts,  Zurbriggen  communicated 
with  Bruce  in  French  and  with  me,  as  the  humour  took  him, 
sometimes  in  German,  sometimes  in  Itahan,  for  he  lives 
asti-ide  of  the  linguistic  frontier.  In  addition  to  these  there 
were  spoken  amongst  our  followers  Gurkhali  (of  two  sorts), 
Persian,  Pasbtu,  Kashmiri,  Fanjabi,  Yeshkun,  Shina,  and 
Baiti.  At  least  five  of  these  tongues  were  always  going  at 
one  and  the  same  time.f 

Eckenstein  had  never  been  weU  since  reaching  Gilgifc.  It 
was  evidently  useless  for  him  to  come  further  with  ns,  so 
I  decided  that  he  had  better  return  to  England.  The 
winding  up  of  my  arrangements  with  him  delayed  us  an 
extra  day. 

July  31s^ — After  four  days  in  a  stationary  camp  it  is  not 
easy  to  start  on  the  wander  once  more.  The  first  day, 
with  new  coolies,  is  always  something  of  a  compromise 
between  staying  and  going;  at  all  events  it  was  so  on 
this  occasion.  We  did  not  feel  inclined  to  wake  early ; 
the  packing  was  slowly  finished;  we  Ungered  over  break- 
fast, and  the  coolies  loitered  about  the  adjustment  of  their 
burdens,  protesting  against  the  weight  of  this  and  that.  So 
it  was  8.35  a.m.  before  the  last  man  left  Askole  Bagh. 

It  was  a  wonderfully  fine  morning,  and  I  for  the  first  time 

"  Lancum  uiea^ns  "  leather -worker  "  in  B&lti.  The  ShotiB  are  leather- 
workers  in  Nagyr,  ae  has  been  stated  above. 

t  The  following  are  a  few  mountain  words  aB  need  at  Aekole :  Valley, 
ajHjorosa,  liimha  or  luntjma.  Alp,  brok.  Camping-ground,  brangsa.  Glacier, 
gang  or  yans.     Snow,  ka.     High  mountain,  ri.     Precipice,  ding. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE  TO  BALTOBO.  417 

had  leisure  and  mood  to  discover  the  elements  of  grandeur 
in  the  situation  of  this  remote  village.  The  sun  was  well 
up,  but  did  not  yet  look  over  the  steep  western  faces  of  the 
hills,  and  left  dark  the  precipitous  eastern  wall,  lined  all 
over  with  the  many-coloured  edges  of  folded  strata.  All 
the  shadows  on  the  much-ravined  hills  were  deepest  blue. 
The  grand  pyramid  of  Mango  Gusor  flew  a  white  flag  of 
cloud  towards  the  south,  whilst  in  the  foreground  the  tiny 
bright  leaves  of  many  poplars  glittered  in  the  sunlight,  as 
Corot  would  have  loved  to  see.  A  cool  breeze  played  up 
the  valley,  so  we  retraced  our  steps  to  the  foot  of  the  Biafo 
glacier  without  the  miserable  discomfort  that  attended  us 
down.  In  two  hours'  walking  from  camp  the  end  of  the  gully 
was  reached,  by  which,  five  days  before,  we  quitted  the  Biafo 
glacier.  We  passed  under  the  precipitous  southern  face  of 
the  Nose,  which  McCormick  and  I  had  climbed,  and  so  we 
reached  the  edge  of  the  glacier  (10,230  feet)  in  ten  minutes. 
We  scrambled  on  to  its  stony  surface  and  proceeded  to 
traverse  it  in  a  direction  parallel  to  its  foot ;  but  we  found 
that  a  mere  abstinence  from  moraine  walking  for  only  four 
days  had  deprived  us  of  much  of  our  recently  acquired 
facility  of  progression  over  this  kind  of  rough  ground.  For 
three-quarters  of  an  hour  we  traversed  the  stones  and  then 
stepped  on  to  a  level  place  at  the  foot  of  the  ice  (10,120 
feet),  where  there  was  a  lake  separated  from  the  tumbling 
waters  of  the  Biaho  by  a  narrow  rib  of  half-formed  moraine. 
The  place  for  our  camp  was  but  a  short  distance  ahead,  and 
so,  like  fools,  we  sat  down  for  a  tolerably  long  halt  and 
shelter  from  the  sun. 

A  few  yards  further  on,  as  we  found  out  when  we  started 
again,  there  were  a  couple  of  rushing  torrents  to  be  crossed, 
an  overflow  from  the  Biaho  river,  which  pours  into  and 
again  out  of  the  lake.  We  must  either  wade  these  torrents, 
or  retrace  our  steps  and  go  all  the  way  round  by  the  stony 
glacier,  which  meant  not  only  a  long  ditour,  but  a  consider- 
able ascent.  There  was  no  time  for  hesitation ;  the  river 
was  rising  visibly  from  moment  to  moment,  and  submerging 


Digilizod  by  Google 


418  JULY  31. 


stone  after  stone  that  might  have  been  used  for  jumping 
from.  Bruce,  the  lightest  clad,  at  once  took  to  the  water 
and  got  over.     He  had  to  push  hard  against  the  current 


BBLOW  THB  BUFO  OLACIBR. 


in  the  middle,  where  it  was' up  to  his  waist.  He  said  he 
would  carry  me  over,  and  came  back  to  do  so ;  but  when 
we  were  in  the  deepest  part  a  stone  turned  under  his  foot 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  BALTOEO.  419 

and  down  we  both  plumped,  so  I  had  to  wade  after  all. 
McCormick  followed,  and  the  Gnrkhas  and  Bruce  made 
two  or  three  other  journeys  to  bring  the  instruments  over 
without  risk  of  wetting.  Arrived  at  the  far  side  we  sat 
down  to  dry  ourselves,  and,  what  with  the  hot  sun  and  the 
wind,  soon  became  comfortable  enough.  But  on  starting 
to  go  forward  again  we  came  almost  at  once  to  a  second 
stream,  which  was  broader  and  icier  than  the  first.  We 
plunged  through  it,  and  then  through  two  smaller  ones 
before  the  whole  series  was  done  with. 

While  the  drying  process  was  being  performed  over 
again,  Zurbriggen  joined  ua,  having  taken  nearly  an  hour  to 
make  the  necessary  detour.  He  was  dry,  but  he  was  not 
happy,  for  he  had  just  made  an  unpleasant  discovery.  His 
only  tobacco-pouch  was  left  behind  at  the  edge  of  the 
furthest  torrent.  Bruce  at  once  volunteered  to  go  back  and 
fetch  it.  Off  he  ran  through  ail  the  streams,  but  the  water 
was  now  breast-high  in  the  deepest  places,  and  it  was  all  he 
could  do  to  fight  his  way  back. 

Twenty  minutes  beyond  the  last  stream  we  found  the 
huge  smooth-sided  boulder  which  is  the  recognised  camping- 
ground  of  the  stony  waste  called  Korofon  {10,360  feet),  a 
triangular  slope  of  glacial  and  water-rolled  debris  that  fills 
the  space  between  the  left  bank  of  the  glacier  and  the  hill- 
side. We  dried  our  clothes  on  the  hot  stooes,  in  the 
hungry  period  that  intervened  between  our  arrival  and  that 
of  the  slow,  heavily-laden  coolies.' 

When  Godwin-Austen  was  here  in  1861  the  Biafo  glacier 
abutted  against  the  rocky  foot  of  the  mountain  mass  called 
Mango,  and  the  Biaho  river  flowed  beneath  it.  Now  the 
glacier  has  so  far  retreated  that  the  river  flows  in  open  day- 
light, and  has  stony  plains  exposed  on  either  bank,  the  foot 
of  the  glacier  being  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  short  of  its  old 

*  The  following  were  gathered  betwoon  Askole  and  Korofon  : — Echinops 
comigerus.  Cotyledon  leucantlm,  and  a  apGcies  of  Cijnoglossum.  At 
Korofon  we  found  Acanlkolimon  lycopodiouhs,  Ephedra  vioiwsperma,  and 
Orobanche  Hansii. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


420  JULY  31. 

position.  I  could  discover  no  clear  signs  of  the  ice  advan- 
cing again ;  indeed,  the  contrary  seemed  rather  to  be  the 
case.     These  trifling  variations   in  the   length  of  a  huge 


COOUBS  AT 


glacier  like  the  Biafo  are,  however,  of  little  acconnt.  The 
Biafo  glacier  is,  under  any  circumstances,  small  compared 
with  the  mighty  system  of  ice-rivers  that  once  flowed  down 
these  valleys.     There  are  visible  traces  of  ancient  glaciatiou 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  BALTOliO.  421 

all  the  way  up  the  north  slopes  of  Mango  to  a  height  of  at 
least  ;-l,000  feet  above  the  present  level  of  the  valley.  The 
glacier  that  made  them  must  have  been  an  affluent  of  that 
large  ice-river,  which  once  drained  all  the  high  snowfields 
of  the  south  side  of  the  range  of  mountains  we  had  been 
visiting,  and,  reaching  as  far  as  Skardo,  there  deposited 
the  famous  hills  of  moraine  by  which  all  travellers  are 
astonished. 

During  the  march  I  unwisely  walked  without  my  coat, 
and  with  the  sleeves  of  my  jersey  turned  up.  The  sun 
found  out  both  weak  points,  and  burnt  the  skin  of  my  arms 
and  touched  me  in  the  spine,  so  that  I  suffered  in  the 
evening  both  from  a  smarting  sunburn  and  a  slight  sun- 
fever  and  headache.  I  could  not  sleep,  and  found  the  air 
stiflingly  hot.  The  thermometer  showed  it  to  be  only 
62°  Fahr.  at  11  p.m.,  which  indeed  is  sufficiently  warm  for 
a  place  over  10,000  feet  above  sea  level,  and  within  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  of  a  glacier.  I  wandered  out  from  my  tent,  and 
was  drawn  on  by  the  loveliness  of  the  night.  All  the  camp 
was  still  —  the  seventy  coolies,  ten  lambadhars,  four 
Gurkhas,  three  servants,  Bruce,  McCormick,  Zurbriggen, 
all  seemed  to  be  asleep.  Pristi  moved  about  from  time 
to  time  to  see  that  all  was  right.  The  twenty  sheep  and 
twelve  goats  were  lying  down  in  their  pen.  No  breath 
of  air  was  stirriug.  The  thunder  of  river  and  glacier  rolled 
on  in  constant  volume  of  sound.  The  young  moon,  low  in 
the  west,  whitened  the  rock  wall  of  Laskam  (up  which  lay 
my  morrow's  route),  and  cast  upon  it  the  black  shadow 
of  Mango's  stately  pyramid.  Eastwards,  as  it  were  caught 
in  the  valley's  notch,  Jupiter  blazed  bright  between  the 
hills.  Presently  a  haze  spread  itself  abroad  over  the  sky, 
betokening  further  heat  rather  than  bad  weather,  and  with 
it  at  last  came  the  promise  of  sleep,  followed  by  swift 
fruition. 

August  1st. — We  started  at  7  a.m.,  the  object  of  our 
day's  march  being  merely  to  reach  and  cross  the  Ghore- 
saraakar  rope-bridge  in  the  Punmah  valley.    The  direct  way 


Digilizod  by  Google 


422  AUGUST  1. 

to  this  point  would  naturally  be  to  walk  round  the  foot 
of  the  hill  called  Laskam,  that  fills  the  angle  between  the 
Funmah  and  Biaho  streams.  But,  except  in  winter,  the 
track  round  this  angle  is  difficult,  and  involves  rock 
scrambling  too  difficult  for  laden  coolies ;  so  the  summer 
way  is  over  a  col  in  the  Laskam  ridge,  reached  by  au 
ascent  of  about  2,400  feet,  and  a  descent  of  almost  as 
much.  McCormick  and  I  chose  this  route  for  the  sake 
of  the  view  and  the  chance  of  adding  to  the  collections.' 
Bruce  and  Zurbriggen  preferred  the  lower  road,  by  which 
they  reached  the  bridge  in  three  hours  of  easy  walking. 
The  day  was  an  excessively  toilsome  one  for  me,  as  I  was 
still  suffering  from  the  sun,  and,  though  the  early  morning 
was  hazy,  mid-day  and  afternoon  were  frightfully  hot. 
McCormick  and  I  crossed  in  ten  minutes  to  the  foot  of  the 
west  wall  of  rock  that  supports  the  rounded  greenish  slopes 
of  the  Laekam  ridge.  We  mounted  the  wall  by  Gemiui- 
like  zigzags  in  three-quartere  of  an  hour,  and  we  strolled 
leisurely  over  the  slopes  above,  catching  many  butterflies  t 
and  finding  some  flowers.  We  reached  the  Laskam  pass 
(12,730  feet)  in  about  two  hours  from  the  tents.  From  the 
high  alp  we  enjoyed  interesting  views,  first  over  the  foot  of  the 
Biatb  glacier,  and  then  up  various  side  valleys,  and  towards 
sundry  minor  peaks  of  various  ridges ;  but  there  was  only 
one  object  of  striking  grandeur  worth  special  mention,  and 
that  was  Mango  Gusor.  From  the  Biafo  glacier  and  from 
Askole  we  learnt  to  know  this  peak  as  a  grand  pyramid, 
formed,  as  it  were,  out  of  three  great  slabs  of  rock  lying  on 
one  another,  tilted  up  at  a  high  angle.  Now,  however,  we 
looked  along  the  axis  of  the  mountain  and  beheld  its  un- 
expected narrowness.  It  was  not  a  pyramid,  but  a  fiuig, 
sharp,  upright  on  both  sides,  and  apparently,  though  uot 
really,  inaccessible.  The  descent  to  the  bridge  was  down 
a  sandy  slope,  and  occupied  little  time.     We  reached  the 

*  On   the  Laskam   elopes  wo    found  Morhta  2>ersica  and  Orobanchc 
itulica. 

t  E}]iiui]}hih  jiulckcUa,  Hipparchia  lebaiia,  and  Ilipparchia  jiarkatis. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  BALTOJiO.  i'23 

foot   in   three-quarters   of  an  hoar,  and  found  Bruce  and 
Zurbriggen  awaiting  us.     Bruce  had  been  here  a  few  days 
before   and  found  the  bridge   in  so  bad  a  condition  that 
one  of  his  coolies  fell  through  it,  and  only  saved  himself 
by  ah  agile  grip.     The  thing  bad  been  well  patched  up  in 
the  meantime.     It  still  hung  unpleasantly  loose,  and  there- 
fore steep  at  the   two    ends,  while  the  water  flowed  fast 
beneath,  but  it  could  not  be  called  a  bad  bridge.   We  were 
all  soon  over.     Half  an  hour  later  the  coolies  arrived,  in 
number  now  re- 
duced to  seventy, 
for  the  ten  lam- 
badhars  were  all 
sent  back  to  their 
villages     this 
moruiiig.  As  the 
sheep  and  goats 
and  the  dog  had 
to  be  carried  over 
on    men's  backs 
one  by  one,  there 
were   in   all  103 
loads     to     be 
brought     across. 
Only    one  cooUe 
carrying  a  kilta, 

or  any  o£  the  more  important  pieces  of  baggage,  was 
allowed  to  be  on  the  bridge  at  a  time,  and  we  found 
that  the  passage  of  a  laden  coolie  took  five  minutes. 
Later  on  two  or  even  three  used  tlie  bridge  at  once, 
otherwise  the  afternoon  would  not  have  been  long  enough 
to  get  everything  over.  As  it  was  it  took  four  hours 
and  a  half  before  the  work  was  done.  We  pitched  camp 
(10,700  feet)  a  couple  of  hundred  yards  lower  down  the 
left  bank  of  the  Punmah  river,  and  then  existed  in  misery 
and  enforced  idleness  till  the  sun  went  behind  the  western 
hill.     As  soon  as  his  hateful  beams  were  withdrawn  tlie 


Digilizod  by  Google 


temperature  sank,  in  the  tents,  from  85°  to  75°-  Bnt  it 
was  not  the  air  temperature  that  hurt  us,  it  was  the  blazing 
and  scorching  of  the  sun's  direct  rays.  The  very  moment 
they  are  withdrawn  relief  is  felt,  but  unfortunately  our 
single-fly  tents  were  too  thin  for  protection  against  our 
great  enemy. 

August  2}id. — We  left  camp  near  the  Ghoreaamakar  rope- 
hridge  at  6.20  a.m.,  and,  going  down  the  left  side  of  the 
Pnumah  valley,  came  in  five  minutes  to  the  edge  of  a  side 
torrent.  The  previous  night  this  was  an  insignificant 
stream,  which  could  be  crossed  by  hopping  from  one  stone 
to  another ;  to-day  it  was  in  flood.  We  set  the  coolies  to 
cast  stones  into  its  deepest  parts,  but  the  waters  carried 
them  away  as  fast  as  they  were  thrown  in.  Zurbriggen 
then  got  out  the  climbing  rope,  and  Bruce,  McCormiek,  and 
a  Gurkha  succeeded  in  carrying  the  end  across.  With  this 
fastened  from  bank  to  bank,  and  the  Gurkhas,  and  often 
Bruce,  standing  thigh-deep  in  the  icy  stream  to  help,  we 
succeeded  in  convoying  all  the  coolies  over.  The  stream 
was  still  rising,  and  the  last  coolies,  when  they  did  not  fell 
down,  were  at  least  waist-deep  in  the  swift  torrent.  Bruce 
was  here,  there,  and  everywhere,  manifesting  his  nsual 
abundance  of  energy.  He  carried  over  about  half  the  sheep, 
taking  thera  one  by  one  under  his  right  arm,  while  with  the 
left  he  grasped  the  rope  in  the  deeper  places.  At  first  he 
carried  two  sheep,  but  the  rising  waters  prevented  any 
further  exploits  of  that  kind.  We  marched  ten  minutes  and 
came  to  another,  but  fortunately  unswoUen,  torrent,  beyond 
which  were  the  usual  sandy  and  stony  wastes.  Travelling 
for  an  hour  over  them,  we  gained  the  junction  of  the 
Punmah  and  Biaho  valleys. 

Every  one  was  glad  to  be  at  this  point,  for  there  were  no 
more  ribs  to  be  climbed  over  or  big  rivers  to  be  crossed.  We 
were  counting  the  hours  to  the  foot  of  the  Baltoro  glacier 
and  the  pleasant  regions  of  ice  and  snow.  Our  two  and  a 
half  days  of  marching  had  thus  far  brought  ub  no  more 
than   eight   miles  from  Askole,  as  the  crow  flies,  and  we 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  BALTORO.  427 

were  only  about  two  miles  from  Korofou,  so  that  it  was 
a  relief  to  have  a  straight  valley  before  us  and  no  special 
difficulties  to  encounter. 

We  advanced  up  the  Biaho  valley  very  slowly,  for  there 
were  many  plants  in  seed,  and  we  had  to  gather  our  little 
botanical  harvest.  Moreover,  a  tantalising  profusion  of 
butterflies  tempted  us  on  all  hands,  but  I  fear  we  were  not 
nimble  butterfly  catchers,  for  most  of  them  eluded  the  net. 
One  big  fellow,  striped  yellow  and  black,  with  black-tailed 
wings,  was  not  uncommon.  We  knew  him  well,  having 
seen  him  often  in  Nagyr,  and  even  as  high  as  Mir  Camp. 
He  flies  as  fast  as  a  bird,  and  appears  never  to  alight — at  all 
events  he  never  did  in  our  neighbourhood. 

For  the  first  hour  in  the  Biaho  valley  the  track  led  over 
stony  maidan.  The  sun  was  growing  powerful,  and  we 
deeply  regretted  the  time  lost  in  crossing  the  flooded 
torrent.  The  coolies  walked  incredibly  slowly,  so  whenever 
there  was  a  shady  rock  we  halted  beneath  it.  After  the 
maidan  came  a  fan  from  a  gully  above  on  the  left.  This 
fan  was  ploughed  up  by  a  score  of  small,  straight-sided,  dry 
gullies  which  bore  marks  of  a  mud-avalanche  having  come 
down  and  about  them  not  long  before. 

It  may  here  be  mentioned  that  almost  every  gully,  not 
actually  filled  with  glacier,  passed  by  us  since  leaving 
Hopar  bore  similar  traces  of  a  mud-avalanche  fallen  this 
season,  and  I  have  little  doubt  that,  just  as  down  every 
couloir,  that  reaches  to  the  level  where  snow  lies  deep 
in  winter,  there  fells  in  spring  at  least  one  snow-avalanche, 
80  down  every  steep  gully  that  is,  for  part  of  the  warm 
season,  at  any  rate,  the  course  of  a  rapidly  flowing  torrent, 
there  comes,  and  must  come,  a  mud-avalanche.  Nor  is  the 
reason  far  to  seek.  The  lower  slopes  of  this  mountain 
district  consist  of  great  precipices  or  slopes  of  bare  rock 
with  vast  accumulations  of  debris  against  or  upon  them. 
The  heat  of  summer  and  the  cold  of  winter  annually 
loosen  a  certain  thickness  of  the  debris  by  the  sides  of  the 
gullies,  cut  in  the  debris  slopes  by  the  torrents,  that  drain 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  high  snow  patches  and  come  rushing  down  over  the 
naked  rocks  above.  Many  of  these  torrents  run  dry  before 
the  summer  is  half  over,  but  in  June  and  the  first  part  of 
July  they  are  active.  On  specially  warm  days  these 
torrents  are  in  flood,  raging  against  the  banks  that  bold 
them  in,  and  deepening  their  courses.  Then  it  is  that  the 
stuff  loosened  by  the  frosts  and  heats  falls  into  the  foaming 
waters  from  either  side  (as  we  saw  in  the  gully  below 
Hispar),  and  a  mud-avalanche  is  formed.  The  day  the 
Hispar  niud-avalanche  fell  we  also  saw  the  wet  traces 
of  others  in  every  gully  we  crossed,  and,  not  impossibly,  it 
was  on  or  about  July  8th  that  all  the  similar  gullies  in  this 
range  of  mountains  were  the  tracks  of  similar  descending 
masses  of  mud  and  rocks. 

Beyond  the  first  fan  there  was  a  second,  equally  tire- 
some to  cross,  and  then  another  stony  tract,  after  which 
we  came  to  a  stream  of  delicious  water.  It  descended  firom 
above,  in  the  narrowest  possible  cleft,  cut,  by  what  once  was 
a  waterfall,  deep  into  the  face  of  a  cliff  of  rock  that  rounded 
away  out  of  sight  under  the  sky.  There  was  still  a  cascade 
at  its  foot,  and  shelter  from  the  heat  in  a  cool  grotto 
hollowed  out  by  the  waters. 

Beyond  this  point  there  was  no  longer  any,  or  only  the 
narrowest,  space  between  the  hill-slope  on  our  left  and  the 
river  on  our  right.  Above  was  the  cliff,  or  rather  a  steep 
and  exceptionally  smooth  slope  of  naked  rock,  surmounted 
by  a  threatening  mass  of  dihris,  now  rapidly  being  dis- 
integrated and  cut  up  into  earth-pyramids.  In  springtime, 
or  during  wet  weather,  these  must  pour  showers  of  fi*agments 
over  the  cliff  and  into  the  river  below,  and  then  the  route  we 
followed  must  be  dangerous  or  almost  necessarily  fatal  to  a 
traveller;  but,  when  we  passed,  everything  was  baked  as  dry 
as  an  old  crude  brick. 

For  a  time  the  way  was  merely  rough  and  impleasant.  A 
point  came  where  we  had  to  choose  whether  to  follow  the 
river's  edge  or  to  mount  shghtly  and  traverse  the  steep 
slope  above.     We  selected  the  former  alternative,  and  were 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO    BALTORO.  429 

thereby  kept  hopping  from  stone  to  stone,  or  scrambling 
roirnd  corners,  till  a  scramble  upwards  became  a  relief.  On 
the  slope  we  struck  a  faintly  marked  track,  which  was  bad 
enough,  and  by  it  at  noon  we  reached  the  overhanging  rock 
and  the  little  stone  shelters  which  go  by  the  name  of 
Bardomal  (11,000  feet).  Slow  as  our  progress  had  been, 
and  often  as  we  halted,  we  knew  that  the  coolies  must  still 
be  far  behind,  and  that  a  hungry  waiting  was  before  us. 
They  did  not,  in  fact,  arrive  for  a  full  two  hours.  We 
crawled  into  the  shadow  of  the  big  rock  and  passed  the 
time  as  patiently  as  we  could.* 

There  was  no  view  to  delight  the  eye,  for  the  valley  thus 
far  is  probably  the  ugliest  in  the  world.  The  hills  that 
border  it  have  no  beauty  of  form,  and  are  bare.  We 
noticed  a  few  high  alps,  and  observed  with  interest  that 
wherever  there  was  a  patch  of  grass  there  was  also  a  track 
leading  up  to  it.  Over  against  us  was  the  opening  of  the 
Shinkan  valley,  across  whose  end  stretched  a  long  rounded 
spur,  thickly  covered  with  graes-grown  dihi-is.  Behind  this 
spur  must  once  have  been  a  lake,  but  the  Shinkan  river  has 
cut  a  gate  through  it,  and  this  gate  was  the  most  striking 
object  in  sight.  But  the  view  lost  all  its  dulness  when  the 
coolies  with  the  provision  kiltas  at  last  began  to  appear 
round  the  corner. 

The  usual  lunch  and  hot  afternoon  followed,  and  then  the 
sun  took  his  welcome  departure,  and  the  cool  air  was 
revealed.  In  the  evening  I  sat  outside  the  tents  in  the 
lightest  attire,  and  found  satisfaction  in  the  grandeur  of  the 
wide  darkness  of  tlie  valley  under  the  bright  moon,  poised 
above  the  edge  of  the  mountain  to  the  south.  The  valley 
bottom,  a  level  expanse  of  rushing  rivers  and  broad  wet 
sandy  islands  and  banks,  from  which  the  waters  had  just 
retired,  cast  the  moonlight  back  towards  me  from  a  million 
changing  facets.  With  renewed  faith  in  the  everlasting  and 
all-pervading  beauty  of  Nature  I  retired  for  the  night,  early 
and  content. 

'  Lactuca  tatarica  was  growing  here. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


480  AUGUST  3. 

Augu.it  drd. — We  started  at  6.20  a.m.,  determined  to 
reach  tlie  foot  of  the  Baltoro  glacier  and  have  done  with 
hot  and  hateful  valleys.  The  sun  was  already  streaming 
upon  the  path  when  we  left  the  tents,  but  the  air  was 
delicious.  The  path  was  bad  from  the  very  beginning,  and 
led  across  a  steep  rubbish  slope,  where  the  eyes  had  to 
be  unceasingly  fixed  upon  the  nest  step.  What  with  the 
peak  of  one's  pith  helmet  in  front,  cutting  o£f  all  the  upper 
part  of  the  view,  and  the  need  for  constant  attention  to  the 
foothold,  the  changing  views  could  receive  little  attention. 
Fortunately  they  were  worthy  of  little,  till  we  tamed  a 
comer  and  beheld  ahead  mountains  of  fine  form,  ghostly 
bright  in  the  eastern  radiance.  The  sunlight  glanced 
off  a  hit  of  ice-slope  here  and  there  as  from  a  mirror. 
The  whole  mass  was  enveloped  in  a  dazzling  haze  that 
softened  every  form. 

From  a  stony  maidan  that  followed  we  beheld,  high 
above  us  to  the  left,  a  sharp  row  of  rock  peaks,  whose 
outline  was  like  that  of  Eocheater  Castle.  The  end  of 
the  great  Baltoro  glacier  lies  at  their  foot.  We  pounded 
steadily  along  while  the  cool  of  the  morning  lasted,  some- 
times traversing  steep  slopes  of  dry  debris  that  crumbled 
under  oiu*  feet  and  slid  down  to  the  roaring  flood  below, 
sometimes  striding  from  stone  to  stone  by  the  water's  edge, 
sometimes  traversing  soft  plains  of  sand  and  pebbles,  or 
crossing  rough  fans  of  debris  and  dry  mud,  formed  and 
deeply  furrowed  by  the  spring  torrents  from  the  gullies 
above.  In  two  hours  we  reached  the  first  considerable  side 
stream,  where  we  rested  a  while.  Ten  minutes  further  on 
we  crossed  another.  A  bit  of  glacier,  which  was  evidently 
part  of  a  tributary  of  the  Baltoro,  came  in  sight  far  ahead, 
hut  it  was  not  till  9.35  a.m.  that  the  foot  of  the  great 
glacier  appeared. 

We  traversed  more  sandy  maidans  and  scrambled  over  a 
steep  parri,  from  the  top  of  which  the  view  of  the  glacier 
was  extremely  fine.  Width  was  its  noticeable  feature,  and 
the  row  of  precipitous  peaks  behind  it,  looking  down  on  its 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizcdb,  Google 


ASKOLE  TO  BALTOnO.  433 

curving  right  bank.  The  visible  sides  of  all  of  them  seemed 
hopelessly  inaccessible.  Opposite,  ou  the  south  side  of  the 
valley,  were  also  fine  snowy  peaks  sending  white  icefalls 
down  the  side  nalas.  Beyond  the  jmrri  we  descended  once 
more  to  the  riverside  and  reached  a  charming  island  of 
uncultivated  fertility. 

Clearly  at  some  time  there  was  a  settlement  here.  I 
questioned  the  coolies  about  it  when  they  came  up.  The 
Urst  I  asked  replied  that  as  this  was  not  his  grazing  valley 
he  knew  nothing  about  the  places  in  it,  but  he  would  fetch 
a  man  who  did.  From  hira  I  learnt  that  the  place  is  called 
Poiu,  and  that  it  was  a  summer  settlement  where  the  people 
came  to  wash  gold  out  of  the  river,  but  they  ceased  to  come 
when  the  river  changed  its  course.  The  abandoned  patch, 
with  its  degraded,  self-sown  corn,  its  old  fruitless  apricot 
trees,  its  ragged  willows  and  rose-bushes,  and  other  fiowering 
shrubs,  all  tangled  together,  made  a  charming  shady  wilder- 
ness. We  enjoyed  the  unwonted  luxury  of  lying  on  grass 
beneath  trees,  and  hearing  the  tinkle  of  a  brook  close  at 
hand.  The  main  body  of  the  river  at  this  point  flows  a 
luile  off  along  the  far  side  of  the  valley's  flat. 

We  started  on  at  noon,  crossed  another  parri,  and  de- 
scended to  the  last  maidan,  which  reaches  as  far  as  the 
j^lacier's  foot.  It  was  the  usual  sandy  and  stony  plain,  but 
not  wholly  barren.  There  were  several  clumps  of  rose- 
bushes, a  few  lines  of  low  trees,  and  some  patches  of 
grass  out  of  which  the  Gurkhas  put  up  a  couple  of  hares. 
At  the  far  end  of  the  maidan,  close  to  the  glacier's  foot, 
were  two  more  oases  of  grass  and  trees,  and  it  was  in  one  of 
these,  under  shelter  of  a  great  rock  {11,580  feet),  that  we 
chose  aplace  for  Baltoro  Camp.  We  reached  it  at  1.15  p.m., 
and  the  coolies  were  only  an  hour  behind.* 

I  went  forward  to  reconnoitre  the  foot  of  the  glacier,  and 

*  The  following  were  found  between  Bardunial  and  the  foot  of  the 
Baltoro  glacier : — Eiirotia  cerato'tdex,  Ilipixrphaf  rliamnoiilcs,  Antcbia 
hispidissima,  PotentUla  Salcssovii,  Allardia  nwea.  Hcractenm  jnnnatnvt, 
Lactnca  tiecipiens,  and  a  variety  of  Allium  settesceiis. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


to  Bee  the  thundering  river  {bigger  than  the  Rhone  at  Visp) 
coming  out  of  the  black  ioe-cave.  The  foot  of  the  Baltoro 
glacier  ia  unlike  that  of  any  other  known  to  me.  Most 
glaciers  seem  to  lose  all  their  energy  at  their  foot,  where, 
if  they  have  space,  they  spread  out  into  a  sort  of  jelly-fish 
termination.  This,  for  instance,  is  the  way  with  the  Biafo; 
but  the  Baltoro  is  busy  to  its  close.  It  consists  of  three 
longitudinal  divisions,  of  which  the  most  northerly  is  white 
and  crevassed,  the  central  covered  with  light  grey  moraine 
matter,  and  the  southern  with  dark  greyieh-brown  moraine. 


FOOT  OF  TBK  BALTOKO  OLACIBK.— I. 


These  colours  arise  not  from  any  single  kind  of  rock,  but 
from  the  mixtures.  The  central  division,  sweeping  round  to 
the  north,  cuts  off  its  white  neighbour,  or  rather  squeezes  it 
into  insignificance,  but  the  southern  division  is  the  most 
important  and  energetic.  It  is  thicker  than  the  others, 
and  its  high  rounded  surface  looks  down  upon  them.  It 
descends  in  vastly  greater  volume,  and  protrudes  more  than 
half  II  mile  beyond  the  rest  into  the  valley,  spreading  out 
aud  threatening  in  its  turn  to  bar  across  the  end  of  tLe 
central   division   as  that   does   the   end  of  the  right.     In 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASEOLE    TO  BALTOIiO.  435 

recent  years  the  two  smaller  affluents  may  have,  and  pro- 
bably have,  retreated  somewhat,  but  the  southern  division 
keeps  its  snout  steady,  just  touching  the  edge  of  a  fan 
below  the  mouth  of  a  side  valley.  If  it  advanced  it  must 
invade  this  fan  and  leave  marks  of  its  presence,  but  the 
fan,  which  is  an  old  one,  shows  no  traces  of  any  such 
disturbance.  I  made  a  careful  observation  of  the  present 
position  of  the  glacier's  extreme  snout,  and  painted  the 
prismatic  compass  bearing  on  the  rock  by  which  we 
camped." 


OLACIBB.  — 11. 


August  4:th. — The  coolies  asked  for  a  day  for  sewing  ^aiiws 
to  protect  their  feet  from  the  ice,  and  I  was  not  sorry  for  a 
little  repose  after  my  failure  to  get  any  at  Askole.  Early  in  the 
morning,  however,  the  coolies  sent  a  deputation  to  say  that 
it  was  one  of  their  "  great  days,"  and  might  they  go  down 
the  valley  to  say  their  prayers  ? — a  request  instantly  refused 
as  far  too  likely  to  be  an  excuse  for  bolting.  The  morning 
was  hot,  but  enjoyable,  for  there  was  long  grass  to  lie 
in,  trees  to  cast  shade,  and  cool  air  blowing  from  the  glacier ; 
we   extended  ourselves  on  the  ground  in  perfect  idleness, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


listening  to  the  noise  of  the  rushing  waters  and  letting  the 
hours  flow  by. 

A  loud  crash  aroused  us  from  our  lethargy.  We  scrambled 
up  a  mound  and  saw  that  a  hiige  mass  of  ice,  hundreds  of 
tons,  had  fallen  from  the  end  of  the  glacier  into  the  river. 
It  dammed  back  the  waters  for  a  moment  before  breakin<; 
up  into  many  icebergs,  which  the  swollen  waters  tried  to 
carry  away,  but  soon  left  stranded  in  the  shallows  of  the 
various  streams,  into  which  the  river  early  divides.  The 
largest  block  remained  at  the  mouth  of  the  cavern  where  it 

fell  ;  about  a 
hundred  minor 
blocks  were 
stranded  about, 
all  of  theiii  too 
heavy  to  float  in 
a  raging  torrent 
at  least  2^  feet 
deep.  This  will 
give  some  idea 
of  the  size  of  the 
original  fall.  Tlif 
Gurkhas  said 
that    a     similar 

THE    BIO    8T0NE    FKOU    BALTOKO    CAMP  ^^^^     OCCUnTed      lu 

the  night,  and 
that,  after  it,  a  great  wave  came  down  the  river  and  nearly 
swamped  their  sleeping-place,  whicli  was  ten  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  stream.  That  fall  changed  the  course  of 
the  waters  and  swept  away  a  large  sandbank  near  our 
camp,  on  which  we  had  been  able  to  walk  in  the  evening 
of  our  arrival. 

After  breakfast  Bruce  and  two  Gurkhas  summoned  up 
energy  to  go  and  explore  the  way  on  to  the  ice.  The  other 
Gurkhas  made  their  bread  for  two  days.  They  amused 
themselves  by  baking  iu  the  Haiti  fashion,  fii-at  heating  in  the 
tire  a  lot  ol"  rounded  stones  the  size  of  cricket-balls    then 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE  TO   BALTOnO.  437 

covering  them  with  a  layer  of  dough,  and  rolling  them  into 
the  wood  embers  till  the  cooking  was  finished. 

At  noon,  when  Brace  returned  from  the  glacier,  the  heat 
was  intense,  the  thermometer  registerng  lOO  Fahr.  in  the 
shade  of  the  big  rock  under  which  the  tents  were  pitched  ; 
but  perhaps  a  little  reflected  sunlight  may  have  reached  the 
instrument  and  made  the  reading  a  trifle  too  high.  About 
hinch-time  a  thick  curtain  of  clouds  overspread  the  sky,  and 
a  few  drops  of  rain  fell,  necessitating  a  hurried  gathering  of 
our  possessions,  which  were  spread  about  on  the  grass  in 
picturesque  confusion  for  a  sun-bath.  I  slept  most  of  the 
delightful  afternoon  away,  and  only  aroused  myself  at  tea- 
time  to  go  on  with  the  endless  task  of  writing. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IfASHBBBBUH  FBOH  THE  SLOPK9  OF  CBYSTAI.  PEAK. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTORO   GLACIEB. 

August  5th. — Starting  at  5.35  a.m.,  iu  ten  minutes  we 
reached  the  foot  of  the  glacier,  where  it  rises  from  a  6at 
debris  expanse,  at  a  slope  of  27°.  The  coolies  were  pat  in 
charge  of  Parbir  aud  Amar  Sing,  who  led  them  well.  Parbir, 
always  eager  to  experiment  on  novelties  in  clothes,  was  this 
day  shod  with  Baiti  pabbus,  to  which  he  gave  a  qualified 
approval,  but  he  did  not  use  them  again.  We  scrambled  iu 
five  minutes  up  the  steep  end  of  the  ice,  and  at  once  began 
the  pounding  xip  and  down  over  stone-covered  and  very 
mounded  glacier,  which  was  to  be  our  work  for  many 
days.  Of  course  we  outwalked  the  coolies,  and  were 
obliged  to  make  (not  that  we  minded)  plenteous  halts  for 
them.  We  first  followed  the  grey  or  central  division  of 
the  glacier,  but  after  twenty-five  minutes  bore  to  the  right 
and  took  to  the  brown  or  southern  division.  The  grey 
moraine  was  all  large  and  much  tumbled  about,  but  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF   THE   BALTOIiO    GLACIER.  439 

brown  was  stabler,  mucb  of  it  broken  very  flue,  almost 
pounded  up,  and  there  were  a  few  flowers  growing  amongst 
it.     Tlie  mistake  here  made  was  in  not  bearing  over  to  the 


advanced, 
blue  sky  be- 
gan to  predominate  and  the  clouds  became  soft  and  bright 
in  the  sunlight.     They  hung  lazily  about  the  steep  peaks 
and  rocks  on  the  north,  and  bent  gracefully  over  from  the 
southern  ridge. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


440  AUGUST  5. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  peaks  to  the  north  as  steep.  They 
consist  of  a  series  of  precipices  and  terminate  aloft  in  needles. 
We  were  becoining  accustomed  to  this  build  of  mountain, 
but  had  not  seen  such  fine  specimens,  for  form,  as  these. 
They  are  built  of  the  same  rock  and  in  the  same  style  as 
the  Five  Virgins  of  Latok.  Perhaps  some  of  them  might 
be  climbed  by  the  remarkable  galleries  that  surround  them 
and  may  afford  communication  between  accessible  gullies 
at  different  stages.  The  slopes  on  the  south  of  the  glacier 
are  rounded  and  in  many  places  grassy.  They  are  not 
precipitous  nor  even  steep. 

After  an  hour's  walking  we  considered  ourselves  well 
on  the  glacier.  We  were  opposite  the  middle  of  the  first 
side  glacier  coming  in  from  the  north,  a  clear  mass  of  ice, 
little  encumbered  with  moraine  and  descending  in  a  fine 
ice&ll  &om  a  clifE-bound  basin.  The  nature  of  the  work 
that  was  before  us  and  the  kind  of  glacier  to  be  tackled 
were  now  revealed.  The  Baltoro  glacier  is  narrower  than  the 
Biafo  {except  where  precipices  crowd  that  thi'ough  straits), 
and  not  so  wide  even  as  the  Hispar.  In  many  respects  it 
resembles  the  Hispar  more  than  the  Biafo.  Like  the 
Hispar  it  is  very  stony,  broken  into  vast  mounds  (one  I 
roughly  measured  was  about  200  feet  high)  and  pitted  with 
many  lakes.  It  is  therefore  extremely  troublesome  to  mount, 
for  one  cannot  go  up  either  of  its  banks,  but  must  traverse 
the  wearisome  surface. 

Wandering  up  by  devious  ways  we  were  soon  out  of 
sight  of  one  another.  Shouts  and  jodelings  resounded  over 
the  ice,  aud  Pristi  busied  himself  hurrying  fi*om  one  to 
another  as  though  to  bring  his  flock  together.  McCormick 
and  I  had  good  reason  for  not  wanting  Zurbriggen  out  of 
our  sight,  for  we  were  again  short  of  tobacco  and  de- 
pended upon  him  for  an  occasional  smoke.  Once  we 
suggested  a  cigarette  when  he  was  not  smoking  himself. 
"Ah !  "  he  said,  "  I  am  like  the  St.  Bernard  dog,  at  Simplon 
Hospice,  that  used  to  carry  a  basket  down  over  the  snow  in 
winter  to  the  village  of  Simpeln,  and  bring  it  back  with 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTOBO  GLACIER.  441 

meat  in  it.  One  day  a  great  many  other  doga  of  Simpeln 
saw  him  going  oS  with  the  meat,  and  they  followed  him 
and  attacked  him  for  it.  And  when  he  saw  that  they 
■were  too  many  for  him,  and  would  certainly  get  and 
eat  the  meat,  he  said  to  himself,  '  Nay,  if  my  master's 
meat  is  going  to  be  eaten  by  these  dogs,  I  too  will  have  a 
share  of  it ! '  and  therewith  he  and  the  other  dogs  set  to 
and  devoured  the  whole.  And  so,"  said  Zurbriggen,  "  if  you 
will  smoke  my  tobacco,  I  must  smoke  also."  I  have  since 
found  the  same  story  in  Lather's  "Table  Talk  "  and  in 
Mademoiselle  Vacaresco's  "  Roumanian  Folk  Songs." 

From  the  time  we  were  opposite  the  first  (nameless) 
glacier  from  the  north  we  walked  two  hours  before  coming 
opposite  the  second,  called  the  Uli  Biaho.  It  is  a  flat 
glacier,  enveloped  in  moraine  for  the  six  miles  or  so  of  its 
visible  course.  At  its  head  is  a  low  and  apparently  easy  col, 
which,  from  the  map,  should  lead  to  the  Feriole  branch  of 
the  Panmah  glacier.  We  went  pounding  along  up  and  down 
over  the  endless  stones  and  in  and  out  among  the  big 
mounds.  Resignation  was  the  only  possible  attitude  of 
mind,  for  there  were  days  of  this  sort  of  work  before  us. 
"In  Switzerland,"  reflected  Zurbriggen,  "if  one  has  to 
go  for  an  hour  over  moraine  so  fluclit  Mann,  but  here  one 
walks  over  it  the  whole  day  and  says  nothing." 

At  11.30  we  climbed  over  the  top  of  a  very  big  mound  and 
descended  to  a  lake  on  the  other  side,  where  we  halted  to 
await  the  coolies  and  eat  some  lunch.  The  Gurkhas  set  to 
playing  ducks  and  drakes  {Dunga  terni,  "  a  crossing  stone," 
they  call  it)  with  bits  of  flat  stone  lying  about.  We  spent 
the  time  in  talking  about  the  mountains  we  hoped  to  ascend. 
Zurbriggen  was  full  of  expectation.  He  was  in  the  anecdotic 
humour.  He  related  an  incident  which  occurred  when  he 
was  once  crossing  the  Adler  pass  with  an  Englishman, 
in  bad  weather.  A  well-known  Zermatt  guide,  noted  for 
his  plain-spoken  rudeness  to  any  bad  walker  that  has  the 
misfortune  to  engage  him,  was  crossing  the  pass  the  same 
day,  and  the  two  parties  came  together.     The  Herrs  were 


Digilizod  by  Google 


both  English  and  fell  into  conversatioD,  and  the  other  saiii 
to  Zurbriggen's — "  I'm  not  afraid  of  the  weather,  or  the 
pass,  or  the  new  snow,  or  of  avalanches  on  the  final  slope. 


PEAKS  HOBTB  C 


but  only  of  my  terrible  guide."     "I   tell   you  this,"  said 
Zurhriggen,  "  that  you  may  tell  young  climbers  that  they 
need  not  be  afraid  of  me." 
After  waiting  about  an  hour  and  a  half  we  were  at  last 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTORO  GLACIER.  443 

joined  by  the  coolies,  and  at  2.30  they  were  able  to  start 
again.  We  only  walked  about  an  hour  further  and  then 
were  all  quite  tired  out.  We  thought  of  making  for  the 
left  bank  of  the  glacier  to  camp,  but  on  turning  to  do  so 
found  that  it  would  involve  another  good  hour's  work,  and 
we  wrongly  thought  that  we  should  have  to  retrace  our 
steps  the  following  morning  ;  so,  as  the  coolies  were  carrying 
enough  wood  for  one  night,  we  determined  to  camp  where 
we  were  (13,010  feet).  The  Gurkhas  found  a  gravelly  spot 
ia  a  sheltered  place  for  the  tents.  It  was  about  5  p.m.  when 
they  were  set  up  ;  an  hour  later  rain  began  to  fall,  and  the 
evening  closed  in  miserably  enough. 

While  we  were  waiting  for  the  coolies  we  sat  on  a  high 
mound  and  surveyed  the  view  up  the  glacier.  The  peaks 
immediately  on  our  left  were  impressive,  with  their  bare 
straight  sides  on  which  neither  snow  nor  loose  stones  can 
rest.  But  ahead  was  the  object  that  riveted  oar  atten- 
tion— the  great  mass  of  Gusherbrum  butt  end  on  towards 
us.  Zurbriggen  curtly  pronounced  the  nearest  peak  (26,016 
feet)  utterly  inaccessible,  as  far  as  could  be  seen ;  it  might 
"  go  "  by  the  south  arete  if  that  could  be  reached  by  some 
route  hidden  from  our  point  of  view,  but  no  visible  part  was 
climbable.  The  hinder  peak  was  a  graceful  snow-pyramid 
(26,378  feet),  of  which,  however,  only  the  highest  portion 
was  visible ;  but  the  base  of  the  pyramid  must  be  approached 
from  the  valley  of  the  Oprang  river. 

The  rain,  which  began  as  a  drizzling  shower,  soon  settled 
down  to  business.  The  wind  rose,  and  the  first  part  of  the 
night  was  wretched  for  the  fireless  and  shelterless  coohes. 
The  Gturkhas  had  Zurbriggen's  small  tent,  and  he  slept  in 
mine.  About  midnight  the  rain  ceased,  but  cold  set  in, 
though  fortunately  not  frost.  What  with  the  noise  of  wind 
and  rain  I  found  it  hard  to  sleep,  and  passed  a  restless  night. 

August  Qth. — We  started  at  7.20  a.m.  for  what  proved  to 
be  a  wretched  walk.  The  morning  was  fairly  fine  and  the 
clouds  were  picturesque  enough,  but  once  on  our  way  we 
had  eyes  only  for  our  footing  on  the  horrible  stone-covered 


Digilizod  by  Google 


444  ACaUST  G. 

ice.  We  marched  for  five  hours  and  a  half,  always  over 
stones,  going  up  a  glacier  mound  and  then  down  its  far 
side,  or  carefully  winding  around  its  slope  on  treacherously 
loose  stones,  which  often  gave  way  and  displayed  the 
sloping  ice  beneath  when  we  were  least  prepared  to  maiu- 
tain  our  balance.     Undoubtedly  this  glacier  far  surpasses  in 


ff  -  ■ 


discomfort,  and  in  the  size  of  its  mounds,  both  the  Hispar 
and  the  Biafo.  They  are  a  Piccadilly  promenade  to  it. 
There  can  scarcely  be  in  the  world  anything  more  loath- 
somely monotonous  and  fatiguing  to  travel  over.  And  what 
made  matters  worse  was  that,  when  we  had  climbed  to  the 
top  of  an  exceptionally  high  mound,  and  could  see  from  it 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF   THE   BALTORO    GLACIER.  445 

about  two  days'  journey  up  the  glacier,  there  was  still  nothing 
bwt  stones  in  sight,  so  that  the  hope  of  better  things  deserted, 
us,  though  even  then  we  did  not  know  the  worst. 

We  made  many  halts  and  pauses  to  take  note  of  our  sur- 
roundings, which  were  always  striking,  and  to  photograph 
the  various  side  valleys  with  their  glaciers,  as  we  came 
abreast  of  each  in  turn.  Gusherbrum  showed  itself  now 
and  again  far  ahead,  and  once  he  was  barred  across  with 
some  half-dozen  lines  of  white  cloud,  through  which  tlie 
outlines  of  his  form  could  still  be  perceived.  When  half  the 
march  was  over  we  encountered  such  undercutting  streams 
as  delayed  our  progress  on  the  Hispar  glacier.  The  crossing 
of  one  of  them  gave  us  much  trouble,  hut  it  had  to  he 
accomplished,  for  our  camping-place  was  on  the  far  side. 

Bruce  struck  out  a  route  for  himself  early  in  the  day,  and 
the  coolies  made  for  the  right  bank  and  were  lost  to  our  sight. 
AVhen  opposite  the  mouth  of  tlie  Piale  glacier,  up  which 
lies  the  route  to  Youngh  us  band's  Mustagh  pass,  we  were 
fairly  worn  out,  as  well  as  faint  with  hunger.  We  could 
see  no  promise  of  a  good  camping-ground  anywhere  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  glacier,  but  ultimately  we  set  off  and 
crossed  in  that  direction,  hoping  to  intercept  the  coohes 
and  at  least  get  something  to  eat.  Fortune  was,  however, 
kinder  than  we  expected,  and  had  reserved  for  us  a  sandy 
camping-ground  in  the  bed  of  a  partially  dry  torrent, 
at  the  west  angle  of  junction  of  the  Piale  and  Baltoro 
glaciers  (14,120  feet).  We  were  informed  that  there  are 
some  old  huts  at  the  east  angle  and  intended  to  push  over 
to  them,  but  it  seemed  donbtfiJ  whether  there  would  be 
any  brushwood  there,  whereas  there  was  a  sufficiency,  at 
least  for  one  night,  at  the  west  angle. 

When  the  tents  were  pitched,  a  stonn  of  rain  and  wind 
came  sweeping  up  the  valley,  as  on  the  previous  night,  but 
lying  on  our  backs  in  the  tents,  we  were  in  no  humour  to 
complain  of  what  might  go  on  outside.  Towards  sunset 
there  was  a  clearing  among  the  clouds,  and,  right  opposite 
to  us  across  the  glacier,  the  veil  was  swiftly  drawn  aside  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


disclosed  the  glorious  form  of  Masherbrum  (25,676  feet),  his 
summit  rocks  golden  in  the  sunlight,  and  grand  skirts  of 
snow  sweeping  down  to  the  glacier  beneath.     The  highest 


poiut  stood'' out  like  a  jutting  buttress  towards  us  and  ap- 
peared inaccessible  from  this  side.  The  long  arete  descendiii^' 
to  the  east  is  likewise  impracticable,  for  it  would  iuvolve 
climbing  over  a  whole  range  of  peaks ;  but  all  that  we  could 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTORO  GLACIER.  447 

see  of  the  north-west  arete  might  he  olimhed.  It  does  not 
descend  immediately  from  the  highest  point,  hut  from  the 
weat  shoulder  (25,627  feet),  which  is  connected  with  the 
summit  by  a  feirly  level  ridge.  As  the  sun  set  the  clouds 
gathered  about  the  peak  again  and  we  saw  it  no  more. 

August  1th. — At  last  I  had  a  good  night's  sleep,  the  first 
for  a  fortnight  or  more,  the  fact  being  that  we  only  now 
reached  again  a  decent  level  for  human  beings  to  live  at 
in  these  regions  in  the  hot  weather.  It  rained  on  and  o& 
all  night,  and  was  raining  when  I  awoke  in  the  morning,  so 
that  our  start  was  delayed  and  we  did  not  get  off  till  a  few 
minutes  before  eight.  We  went  directly  over  the  foot  of  the 
Piale  glacier  to  its  other  angle,  where  there  is  a  mud  maidan 
and  a  glacier  lake.  We  could  find  no  trace  of  the  old  huta 
there,  which  I  understood  from  Younghusband  that  he  had 
seen.  Clouds  were  everywhere  low  down,  so  that  we  had 
no  view  of  the  Mustagh  pass.  For  the  rest  of  our  march, 
which  was  only  foiu:  hours  in  all,  we  followed  the  edge  of  the 
main  glacier,  going  sometimes  along  the  foot  of  the  hill,  and 
sometimes  on  the  edge  of  the  stone-covered  ice,  or  the  rare 
ridges  of  moraine  it  has  found  space  to  deposit.  We  were 
now  and  again  exposed  to  the  possibility  of  being  raked  by 
falling  stones  from  the  glacier,  but  on  the  other  aide  the 
rocks  were  perfectly  firm — a  long,  almost  unbroken  slope  of 
crag  reaching  up  at  the  angle  of  the  dip  of  the  strata  as  far 
as  the  eye  could  follow. 

At  the  angle  of  the  Piale  glacier  the  scenery  of  the  Bal- 
toro  changes.  From  Baltoro  to  Piale  Camp  we  marched  up 
a  deep  and  gloomy  trough,  with  appalling  precipices  on  our 
left  hand,  and,  on  our  right,  broken  slopes,  named  Zazur, 
with  their  hanging  glaciers,  falling  from  the  north-west 
outliers  of  Masherbrum.  But  at  this  point  we  entered  an 
opener  region.  There  were  no  more  impending  needles 
to  the  north,  whilst  southwards  a  magnificent  snow-faced 
mountain-mass  of  great  breadth,  and  gloriously  decorated 
with  avalanche  slopes,  steep  couloirs,  and  hanging  glaciers, 
looked  down  upon  us.     Further  on,  .this  snow  faced  massif 


Digilizod  by  Google 


448  AUGUST  7. 

18  divided  into  a  series  of  deep  couloirs  by  monstrous  blades 
of  smooth  rock  edged  with  needles. 

In  twenty  minutes  from  the  Piale  glacier's  east  angle  we 
reached  the  foot  of  a  little  gorge  which  disclosed,  a  few- 
hundred  feet  up,  the  snout  of  a  small  glacier.  A  short 
way  further  on  came  a  grassy  maidan,  where  we  found 
numbers  of  little  blue  butterflies  {Pohjommatus  pheretes, 
atrvpJiissa,  and  sp.  near  hylas)  sleeping  till  the  sun  should 
shine  again.  Here  a  torrent  of  considerable  volume  flows 
between  the  hillside  and  the  glacier.  It  drains  the  next 
side  glacier  we  were  coming  to,  and,  after  running  beside 
the  main  glacier  for  a  certain  distance,  it  finds  its  way  on 
to  it.  This  was  the  stream  that  impeded  us  so  nnich  the 
previous  day.  Its  end  is  dramatic.  It  flows  into  a  vast 
amphitheatre  of  ice,  about  JOO  yards  or  more  in  diameter 
and  at  least  200  feet  deep,  and  at  the  bottom  of  this  it 
plunges  into  a  moulin  and  is  heard  apd  seen  no  more. 

We  had  to  choose  which  side  of  this  stream  wo  would 
take,  and,  hating  the  stone-covered  ice  with  a  deadly  hatred, 
we  chose  the  hill  side,  and  chose  wrong.  We  soon  came  to 
a  place  where  a  rock  precipice  abutted  against  the  stream 
and  had  to  be  climbed  over.  This  was  followed  by  another, 
and  then  by  a  third,  and  the  last  could  not  be  passed.  So, 
after  all,  we  had  to  wade  through  the  water  and  take 
to  the  stone-covered  ice,  just  at  the  west  angle  of  the 
foot  of  the  valley  containing  the  next  considerable  side 
glacier.  It  was  hereabouts  that  we  saw,  for  the  first  time, 
a  specimen  of  a  lovely  little  bird ;  he  was  apparently  black 
in  colour,  with  red  wings  edged  with  black,  which,  when 
opened  for  flight,  appeared  to  be  of  a  semicircular  form. 

We  scrambled  on  for  an  hour  more,  till  heavy  rain  began 
to  fall,  and  then  we  took  shelter  from  it  under  a  big  rock, 
in  crouched  positions,  the  pavement  of  our  resting-place 
consisting  of  large  pointed  stones  of  the  most  uncom- 
promising character.  Above  it  was  the  foot  of  a  guUy 
affording  accommodation  both  for  a  waterfall  and  for  occa- 
sional avalanches,  one   of  which  had  recently  fallen.     As 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTORO   GLACIER.  451 

soon  as  the  weather  lifted  a  little  we  walked  on  over  similar 
ground  for  an  hour,  and  thus,  about  1  p.m.,  reached  the 
mouth  of  the  nest  glacier  valley,  where  we  determined 
to  pitch  the  tents.  The  glacier  ends  a  few  hundred  feet 
higher  up,  but  sends  its  stones  down  almost  to  the  edge  of 
the  main  ice-Btream.  The  space  between  the  stone-shoot 
and  the  Baltoro  glacier  is  occupied  by  a  lake-basin,  part  of 
which  was  fairly  dry.  When  the  coolies  came  up  we  caused 
the  tents  to  be  pitched  on  this  damp  sandy  flat  (Storage 
Camp  ;  14,210  feet)  and  gladly  took  refuge  in  them  from  the 
showers  that  never  left  ub  alone  for  more  than  half  an  hour 
at  a  time. 

This  was  the  place  we  appointed  for  storing  our  extra 
kiltas  and  loads  of  provisions.  Unfortunately  there  was 
little  wood  about,  so  I  was  only  able  to  discharge  twenty 
coolies  on  their  arrival,  keeping  other  twenty  for  an  extra 
day  to  scour  the  surrounding  slopes  for  fuel.  Of  the  twenty 
sent  down,  fifteen  were  to  load  up  with  flour  at  Askole 
and  return  at  once.  We  spent  the  whole  of  the  next  day 
(August  8th)  in  camp  busied  about  many  matters  of  arrange- 
ment that  needed  attention.  It  rained  heavily  from  morning 
till  night. 

August  9tk. — The  continual  rain  and  bad  weather  of  the 
8th  did  not*  by  any  means  exhaust  the  waters  of  the  skies, 
Rain  continued  to  fall  during  much  of  the  night,  and  when 
our  usual  waking  time — if  we  can  be  said  to  have  had  one- 
arrived,  there  were  all  the  conditions  prepared  outside  to 
make  a  longer  stay  in  bed  seem  far  the  wisest  course.  Thus 
it  was  eight  o'clock  before  the  day's  march  began.  We 
took  to  the  glacier  immediately,  and  found  a  fairly  level 
way  up  it,  following  a  stone-covered  belt  that  descended  from 
Younghusband  glacier.  A  large  medial  moraine  comes  down 
this  glacier  and  makes  a  wide  sweep  out  into  the  Baltoro. 
We  climbed  to  the  top  of  this,  and  I  set  up  the  plane-table, 
beginning  once  again  the  survey  work  which  had  been  sus- 
pended since  we  left  Askole.  I  continued  the  survey  to  a 
much  lower  point  on  our  way  down  the  glacier. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Many  fiowere  were  growing  on  the  medial  moraine,  and 
more  were  found  yet  further  up  the  main  glacier.  From  our 
position  on  the  medial  moraine  we  could  look  fax  up  to  the 
base  of  Gusherbnmi,  and  beyond  it  towards  the  Golden 
Throne,  which  was  not  yet  in  sight.  As  far  as  we  could 
see,  the  ice  was  stone-covered.  Its  average  slope  waa  only 
1°  22',  After  completing  the  traverse  of  the  foot  of  Young- 
husband  glacier  (there  is  an  easy  col  at  its  head)  we  quitted 
the  ice  and  took  to  the  north  bank,  which,  as  below,  abuts 
against  the  glacier  at  a  steep  angle,  leaving  no  vacant 
flat  space.  Every  now  and  then  there  is  a  lake  caught 
between  the  hillside  and  the  ice,  but  the  slopes  on  both 
sides  are  always  steep,  and  travelling  across  them  is  not  a 
rapid  process.  In  this  neighbourhood  I  noticed  that  the 
glacier  has  in  recent  years  sHghtly  shrunk,  but  not  enough 
to  leave  a  moraine-rib  for  the  convenience  of  climbers. 

We  passed  below  the  feet  of  two  small  glaciers  and 
clambered  over  the  fans  from  one  or  more  avalanche 
gullies.  Amongst  the  debris_  at  the  foot  of  these  were 
two  tolerably  good  ibex  heads,  with  the  skin  still  clinging  to 
them,  and  in  one  case  the  skeleton  close  at  hand.  Shortly 
after  noon  we  reached  a  place  flat  enough  to  camp  on,  just 
at  the  end  of  a  pool  of  water  (Pool  Camp;  14,480  feet). 
There  was  grass  near  at  hand  for  our  flock,  and  a  few  roots 
of  brushwood  for  fuel.*  Here  we  awaited  the  coohes,  who 
did  not  make  their  appearance  for  more  than  two  hours. 
As  soon  as  they  deposited  their  loads  we  sent  them  off  to 
return  to  the  last  camp  and  bring  up  the  things  left  there 
and  several  loads  of  wood.  We  had  now  only  twenty-five 
coolies.  Henceforward,  therefore,  double  journeys  had  to 
be  made,  and  the  marches  reduced  in  length. 

In  my  diary  I  poured  out  our  griefe  as  follows  : — "  This 
glacier  is  altogether  the  most  inhospitable  we  have  seen. 

*  Between  Storage  Camp  and  Pool  Camp  we  found,  on  the  right 
bank,  Corydalis  crassi/olia  and  Sedtim  Eieerm.  _  Near  Pool  Camp  the 
following    plants   were  collected  : — Delphinium  Bruwmianum,  Lychnis 

apetala,  and  Draba  tibetica. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTORO    GLACIER.  453 

Not  only  is  its  surface  wholly  stone-covered  and  horribly 
mounded,  but  its  sides  are  steep  and  always  diflBcult  to 
traverse ;  they  are  exceptionally  barren,  with  little  grass  and 
almost  no  fuel.  Thus  we  are  put  on  short  commons  at  a 
level  where  we  might  expect  to  enjoy  tolerable  comfort,  and 
we  caunot  make  a  base-camp  with  the  ease  that  we  might 
on  any  other  glacier  we  have  seen.  This  adds  greatly  to 
our  difficulties.  The  badness  of  the  weather  is  a  further 
annoyance,  but  to-day  there  has  been  visible  a  tendency  to 
clear  up,  and,  as  I  write,  the  sun  is  at  last  shining  brightly, 
and  appears  to  he  driving  the  clouds  away." 

August  10th. — The  fine  sunset  of  the  previous  evening 
and  the  bright  moonlight  that  followed  proved  to  be  har- 
bingers of  good.  The  weather  steadily  bettered,  and,  when 
2  a.m.  came,  we  decided  to  carry  out  the  plan  formed  on 
the  previous  evening,  and  to  start  for  a  climb.  We  were 
weary  of  trough-wandering  and  pined  for  peaks.  There  was 
frost  on  the  ground,  and  the  air  was  crisp.  At  three  o'clock  we 
left  camp — Bruce,  Zurbriggen,  and  I,  with  Harkbir,  Amar 
Sing,  and  Parbir.  McCormick  remained  behind  to  try  and 
get  back  a  little  of  the  rest,  of  which  toothache  and  other 
misfortunes  had  deprived  him  for  some  days.  Karbir  also 
stayed  in  camp  to  cook  provisions  for  his  companions.  He 
was  the  only  bachelor  among  the  Gurkhas,  and  they  have 
some  superstition  about  cooking  being  done  by  an  unmarried 
man. 

The  brilliant  moonlight  enabled  us  to  dispense  with  a 
lantern.  We  started  straight  up  the  slope  of  grass  and 
stone  debris  behind  camp,  and  advanced  at  a  fairly  rapid 
pace.  It  will  be  remembered  that  west  of  our  camp  and 
between  it  and  Younghusband  glacier  there  are  two  small 
side  glaciers  below  the  feet  of  which  we  passed  on  our  last 
march.  East  of  us  was  another  small  side  glacier.  Beyond 
that  there  were  more  small  side  glaciers  which  we  had  not 
yet  seen.  These  glaciers  are  divided  from  one  anotlier  by 
long  straight  ribs  of  rock  which  spread  out  below  into  debris 
and  grass  slopes.     All  these  ribs  descend  from  the  crest  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


454  AUGUST  10. 

the  great  ridge  that  divides  the  K.  2  glacier  from  the 
Baltoro.  Oar  route  led  straight  up  the  rib  at  the  foot  of 
which  Pool  Camp  was  situated,  and  our  intended  peak  was 
the  highest  point  on  this  rib. 

The  grass  and  scattered  stone  slopes,  up  which  we 
started,  soon  gave  way  to  a  steep  slope  of  large  debris,  a 
kind  of  prolonged  and  exaggerated  Rimpfischwange.  The 
dawn  seemed  to  linger,  but  the  moonlight  sufficed  to 
make  even  such  unpleasant  ground,  as  we  had  to  travel 
j;^...—^.  ,^  .^.-. — -_._  ..„ — _-™  over,  visible  in  all  its  details. 
1  I  When  we    had   climbed    for 

1  '  "' — *■  -"  hour  the  view  be- 

I  was     greatly     de- 

t'eloped.     We  could 
look  up  the  various 
iide  glaciers  to  the 
iouth,  and  discover 
the  order  and  ar- 
rangement of  the 
peaks    at  their 
heads,  but  it  was 
not     these     that 
startled  our  inte- 
rest and  made  us 
halt    thus    early 
in  the  cold  morn- 
ing.   A  far  more 


THE    MITRE   FROM    THE    FOOT    OF   CRYSTAL    PEAK.  .  ,  ,  ,    .        , 

miportant    object 
was  in  sight  fifteen  miles  away  to  the  south-east. 

The  great  Baltoro  glacier  is  formed  by  the  union,  at 
the  west  foot  of  Gusherbrum,  of  three  chief  affluents.  I 
named  them  Godwin-Austen  glacier,  Throne  glacier,  and 
Vigne  glacier.  The  Godwin-Austen  glacier  descends  from 
K.  2.  The  Vigne  glacier  comes  in  from  the  south,  and  is 
fed  by  tlie  snows  ot  the  Chogolisa  peaks.  The  Throne 
glacier  divides,  about  eight  miles  above  the  great  crossing, 
or  Flace  de  la  Concorde  (as  a  similar  place  at  the  head 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTORO  GLACIER.  455 

of  Ihe  Aletsch  glacier  is  called),  into  two  branches,  and 
between  them  rises  a  rounded  mountain  mass.  To  it  I 
gave  the  name  Golden  Throne  (23,000  feet),  for  it  is  throne- 
like  in  form,  and  there  are  traces  of  gold  in  its  volcanic 
substance. 

It  was  this,  the  most  brilliant  of  all  the  mountains  we 
saw,  that  had  been  rising  into  view  with  our  ascent,  and 


we      turned 
round.  With 
one   consent  we  cried  out,  "That  is  the  peak  for  us;  we 
will  go  that  way  and  no  other." 

The  chief  object  of  our  day's  expedition  was  thus  early 
accomplished,  for  we  had  come  forth  to  see  the  great  peaks 
and  make  our  choice  from  amongst  their  virgin  array ;  and 
now,  though  we  had  seen  but  one,  we  were  captive  to  its 
charms,  and  our  choice  was  made.  We  lialted,  as  I  have 
said,  for  half  an  hour  to  fix  the  lineaments  of  the  great  p'eak 
once  for  all  in  our  memory,  fearing  lest  the  envious  clouds, 
which    enveloped    Gusherbmm    and    Maslierbnim,    should 


Digilizod  by  Google 


456  AUGUST  10. 

hasten  to  wrap  away  our  beauty  from  our  sight.  But  in 
this  matter,  as  in  many  others,  the  Fates  were  generous 
this  day;  and  though  at  times  the  sky  was  heavily  be- 
clouded, and  the  great  mountains  were  for  the  most  part 
deeply  buried  in  misty  folds,  the  peak  of  our  desires  re- 
mained almost  always  visible,  from  side  to  side  and  from 
base  to  summit. 

We  went  forward  in  a  happy  frame  of  mind,  and  tbe 
stones  no  longer  seemed  so  hateful.  When  tbe  dawn  broke 
we  halted  to  photograph  the  Golden  Throne,  and  shortly 
afterwards  we  reached  firm  rocks,  which  led  us  to  a  charm- 
ingly situ- 
ated plateau 
{17,480  feet), 
apparently 
intended  by 
nature  for  a 
plane  -  table 
station,  and 
promptly  uti- 
lised by  me  as 
such.  Above 
this  plateau 
the  ridge  nar- 

LOOHINO   ACROSS    THK    BALTORO    OLACtBR   FEOM   TBB  rn-nraA        fn         a 

FOOT    OF   CRYSTAL    PEAK.  TUfttJU        tO         U 

sharp  rock 
arete,  which  we  followed  for  the  remaining  four  hours  of 
our  ascent.  It  is  an  arete  with  many  gaps  and  decorated 
with  many  points,  shoulders,  and  teeth.  It  consists  almost 
entirely  of  one  kind  of  rock,  whose  rather  rotten  strata, 
inclined  but  little  from  the  vertical,  cut  approximately  at 
right  angles  to  the  direction  of  the  ridge.  Resulting  from 
this  formation,  there  are  frequent  walls  of  rock  across  the 
ridge  presenting  steep  faces  to  be  climbed. 

Sometimes  we  scrambled  along  knife-edges  of  rock,  some- 
times we  went  over  the  very  top  of  jutting  pinnacles,  some- 
times we  were  forced  on   lo  the  steep  face,  one  side   or 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTOIiO   GLACIER.  457 

the  other  of  the  ridge,  and  clambered  along  little  ledges  till 
we  could  get  into  a  gully  and  climb  back  by  it  to  the  arete 
again,  thus  evading  a  difficalty  presented  by  the  crest  of  the 
ridge  itself.  Below,  on  the  left,  at  the  foot  of  a  precipitous 
rock-ribbed  slope,  was  a  narrow  glacier,  broken  from  side  to 
side  by  deep  and  impassable  schrunds.  Below,  on  the 
right,  was  another  glacier  at  the  foot  of  a  slope  less  steep, 
but  still  steep  enough  for  a  stone,  loosened  by  our  feet,  to 
bound  down  it,  taking  an  avalanche  of  its  fellows  along,  to 
the  icy  plain. 

On  leaving  the  station  I  roped  between  Zurbriggen  and  the 
admirable  Harkbiv,  who  carried  the  instruments ;  Bruce  and 
the  other  two  Gurkhas  followed  unroped  for  three-quarters  of 
an  hour  as  far  as  the  breakfast  place  (18,600  feet).  Bruce 
climbed  excellently  throughout  the  day.  All  the  Gurkhas 
went  very  well  indeed.  Harkbir  showed  the  best  mountain- 
eering ability.  Besides  climbing  as  well  as  the  others  he 
picked  up  the  mountain  craft  more  rapidly,  and  already 
began  to  handle  rope  and  axe  in  a  promising  manner. 
Before  the  end  of  the  season  he  was  as  good  as  a  good  Swiss 
porter,  and  if  he  could  work  for  three  years  under  a  first-rate 
Swiss  guide,  he  would  become  a  good  guide  himself.  Karbir 
could  also  be  made  into  a  good  guide  in  the  same  time,  and 
Amar  Sing  was  only  a  little  less  promising  than  these  two. 
Parbir  scrambles  well  enough,  but  will  always  remain  an 
amateur. 

I  have  mentioned  our  breakfast  place,  but  the  breakfast 
there  eaten  was  not  a  mighty  meal.  We  were  again  experi- 
menting on  the  Kola  biscuits.  Before  starting  we  each 
drank  a  quart  of  soup  made  of  meat-peptone,  and  ate  a  few 
Garibaldi  biscuits.  On  the  mountain  we  ate  nothing  but 
Kola  biscuits  (one  for  each  man  every  hour),  and  a  little 
chocolate.  We  drank  only  water  or  snow,  but  we  had  a 
small  pocket-flask  of  liqueur  brandy  with  us — for  use  in 
case  of  an  emergency,  which  was  always  invented  sooner 
or  later.  On  this  light  food  we  climbed  the  whole  day, 
without  suffering  the  least  discomfort  or  feeling  the  slightest 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


458  AUGUST  10. 

paugs  of  hunger  or  exhaustion,  and  when  we  returned  to 
camp  in  the  evening  we  ate  a  small  supper,  slept  well,  and 
awoke  next  morning  perfectly  refreshed.  Then  it  was  that 
hunger  came  upon  us  and  we  made  up  at  every  meal  for  the 
drain  upon  our  reserve  stock  of  energy  which,  I  suppose,  the 
Kola  had  enabled  us  to  effect. 

We  halted  for  an  hour  (6.30  to  7.30)  at  the  breakfast  place, 
enjoying  and  photographing  the  gorgeous  view  that  was 
displayed  all  aroimd.     Bruce  and  his  Gurkhas  put  on  their 


LODKINO   ACE0S8   THE   BALTOKO    GI.ACIEB  FROM   THB    SLOPBa    OF   CBVST&L    PBAK. 

rope.  Parbir  amused  himself  by  roping  Amar  Sing  in  a 
slip-knot  and  almost  rolled  over  a  precipice  in  shrieks  of 
laughter.  The  sun  was  shining  brightly  on  the  eastward 
face  of  the  arete,  but  the  other  side  remained  in  frosty  shade, 
and  the  delicate  spiculfe  of  ice,  with  which  the  rocks  were 
furred  over,  remained  crisp  and  unmelted  till  the  direct 
sunlight  actually  struck  upou  them  and  dissolved  and  dried 
them  away  simultaneously. 

Though  we  had  already  reached  a  height  of  over  18,000 
feet,  we  felt  little  inconvenience  from  the  rarity  of  the  air,  as 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTOBO  GLACIER.  459 

long  as  we  advanced  at  a  steady  pace,  and  were  not  obliged 
to  take  up  cramped  positions  or  to  hold  the  breath.  If  one 
keeps  one's  chest  free,  so  that  it  may  expand  to  its  utmost 
limits,  the  lungs  supply  themselves  with  air  enough ;  but  if 
the  man  in  front  tugs  at  the  rope  and  thus  constricts  the 
chest,  or  if  at  the  moment  of  making  an  unusual  effort  one 
holds  one's  breath,  as  one  naturally  will,  a  slight  sensation 
of  giddiness .  supervenes ;  but  this  is  immediately  dissipated 
by  a  few  deep 
breaths. 

A  quarter  be- 
fore noon  we 
finally  stood  on 
the  summit  of 
our  peak,  which 
we  named  Cry- 
stal peak  irom 
some  quartz 
crystals  disco- 
vered near  the 
top.  We  were 
disappointed  to 
find  that  it  was 
not  situated  on 
the  crest  of  the 
ridge  dividingthe 

Godwin  -  Austen        mustaoh  tower  pkom  the  arete  of  cryhtai.  peak, 

ajid  Baltoro  gla- 
ciers, but  that  a  deep  gap  separated  us  from  that  ridge.  We 
could  look  over  it  at  many  points,  but  a  narrow  pyramid  of 
rock,  about  22,000  feet  high,  stood  exactly  between  us 
and  K.  2,  whose  buttresses  only  could  be  seen.  Imme- 
diately on  our  arrival  I  photographed  the  whole  panorama 
round,  and  set  up  the  mercurial  barometer,  which  read 
14-84  inches,  its  temperature  and  that  of  the  air  being  45° 
Fahr.  Our  altitude  was  19,400  feet  above  sea-level.  I 
worked  for  half  an  hour  at  the  plane-table,  and  was  then 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


460  AUGUST  10. 

able,  with  good  conscience,  to  sit  down  and  enjoy  the 
glorious  prospects  which  saluted  the  eyes  in  whatever 
direction  they  were  turned. 

The  two  small  glacier  basins  on  either  hand,  and  the 
pinnacled  wall  to  the  north,  behind  them,  were  like  the 
elements  of  high  mountain  scenery  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
I  therefore  turned  my  back  on  them,  the  more  willingly 
because  they  shut  out  the  very  mountain  we  most  wanted 
to  see.  Southwards  the  view  was  similar  to  that  from  the 
Zermatt  Gorner  Grat,  though  on  a  larger  scale.  The 
Baltoro  took  the  place  of  the  Gorner  glacier,  sweeping 
down  from  left  to  right,  and  fed  on  the  side  opposite  to 
us  by  a  series  of  affluents,  each  of  large  dimensions  and 
descending  from  giant  peaks.  The  Golden  Throne  occupied 
the  position,and,  though  far  surpassing  it  in  beauty,  mimicked 
the  form  of  Monte  Rosa.  We  could  trace  the  stony  route  we 
had  followed  all  the  way  up  the  Baltoro  glacier,  which  was 
visible  almost  to  its  foot,  and  we  were  able  to  discover  the 
mistakes  we  had  made.  Slender  threads  of  white  ice  come 
down  as  far  as  opposite  Pool  Camp,  the  compressed  remnants 
of  tributary  glaciers  from  above,  but  these  are  all  lumpy, 
and  do  not  afford  a  practicable  route.  Such  lumpy  lines  of 
melting,  attenuated,  and  laterally  compressed  mounds  form 
a  characteristic  feature  of  the  Baltoro  glacier  and  its  upper 
affluents.  Of  the  great  mountains,  K.  2  and  Gusherhrmu 
were  both  hidden,  the  Golden  Throne  was  gloriously  dis- 
played with  a  white  icefall  stretching  up  behind  it  to  the 
broad  Kondus  saddle  which  we  half  hoped  to  cross.  Further 
round  to  the  right  was  a  mass  of  peaks,  brilliantly  white  and 
striped  by  an  astonishing  number  of  sharp  snow  aretes  and 
ribs.  This  mass  culminates  in  the  Bride  (K.  6 ;  25,119  feet), 
but  clouds  were  drifting  about  it,  and  we  could  never  be 
certain  which  was  its  highest  point.  -  Then  came  a  series 
of  lower,  but  still  fine,  snow-peaks  whose  glaciers  descended 
towards  us.  The  white-faced  many-bladed  mass,  I  have 
before  mentioned,  was  amongst  these,  and,  over  its  right 
shoulder,  Masherbnmi  reared  itself  imposingly  aloft.     The 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  TEE  BALTORO   GLACIER.  461 

outlines  of  the  many  ridges  of  the  white  mass  and  of  Masher- 
brum  swept  down  to  the  glacier,  one  beyond  another,  in 
similar  ctirvea  of  admirable  grace,  like  the  ribs  of  an  acan- 
thus leaf;  and  these  emphatic  lines,  thus  flowing  together, 
bound  the  view  into  a  mighty  unity,  which  imposed  itself 
upon  the  eye  and  fastened  on  the  memory.  Beyond  Masher- 
brum  were  countless  minor  peaks  away  to  Mango  Gusor  and 
the  ridge  opposite  Ajskole,  but  clouds  rested  upon  them  and 
shut  out  any  ghmpse  to  the  great  distances  which  this,  the 
only  gap  in  the  giant  amphitheatre  that  surrounded  us, 
might  have  permitted. 

We  remained  an  hour  and  a  quarter  on  the  summit  in 
perfect  comfort,  eating  our  biscuits,  and,  by  no  disagreeable 
sensation  whatever,  feeling,  so  long  as  we  sat  quite  still,  that 
we  were  a  foot  above  sea  level.  We  smoked  our  pipes  without 
labour.  Such  absence  of  conscious  discomfort,  however,  must 
not  be  taken  to  imply  that  diminished  atmospheric  pressure 
was  producing  no  effect  upon  us.  Even  at  10,000  feet  dimin- 
ished pressure  reduces  the  powers.  The  relative  slowness  of 
our  march  up  the  stony  glacier  from  Baltoro,  and  the  ex- 
treme fatigue  daily  experienced  after  only  five  or  six  hours 
of  toilsome  advance,  were  due  quite  as  much,  no  doubt,  to 
the  thinness  of  the  atmosphere  as  to  the  difficulty  of  the 
■way.  Our  ascent  to  Crystal  peak  was  done  at  a  fair  pace, 
when  the  distance  of  the  peak  from  camp  is  considered,  but 
the  pace  was  chiefly  made  over  the  lower  slopes.  The  sen- 
sations of  comfort  experienced  on  the  top  were  probably 
more  due  to  the  cessation  of  discomforts  that  immediately 
preceded  than  to  an  absolute  condition  of  well-being.  If 
we  could  have  been  suddenly  transported  from  Crystal  peak 
to  sea-level,  I  imagine  that  there  would  have  been  a  marked 
change  in  our  sensations.  I  was  the  only  one  of  the 
party  who  had  work  to  do  on  the  summit,  and  it  re- 
quired a  far  greater  effort  of  will  to  face  and  accomphsh 
the  work,  than  mere  fatigue,  of  which  I  felt  little,  would 
account  for. 

At  length,  at  1  p.m.,  we  reluctantly  turned  to  descend. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


469  AUGUST  10. 

We  retraced  our  Bteps  for  a  few  yards  along  the  deeply 
corniced  snow  ridge,  crept  through  a  gap  in  it,  and  struck 
straight  down  a  snow-crested  rib  on  the  east.  It  was  a 
steep  rib,  and  the  snow  was  rather  soft ;  besides,  it  rested 
upon  ice  which  now  and  again  came  too  near  the  surface  to 
be  comfortable,  but  there  were  always  rocks  close  at  hand, 
to  which  we  could  take  if  need  arose  ;  so  we  advanced 
without  anxiety.  We  followed  the  rib  for  about  an  hour 
and  twenty  minutes,  and  then  got  off  it  into  the  couloir  on 
our  left  hand,  by  which  we  reached  the  snowfield  at  the 
head  of  the  glacier  below,  in  one  hour  and  three-quarters  from 
the  top  of  the  peak.  We  ran  down  easy  snow-slopes  for  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  to  the  edge  of  the  stone-covered  portion 
of  the  ice  (16,900  feet).  The  remainder  of  our  descent  to 
camp  took  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  and  was  over  moraines 
and  slopes  of  big  stone  di-bns. 

Camp  was  reached  at  4.15  p.m.  We  were  rewarded  by 
finding  that  in  our  absence  a  mail  and  various  needful 
things  had  arrived  from  Skardo.  Nothing  lacked  to  perfect 
our  satis&ction.  McOormick  saw  us  coming,  and  had  a 
brew  of  lemonade  ready  for  us.  Dinner  quickly  followed. 
We  presently  turned  in  to  rest,  and  Zurbriggen  tells  me 
that  all  night  long  I  was  mountaineering  in  my  sleep,  crying 
out  to  him,  "  Ja !  Es  geht;  "  and  again,  " Es  geM  nicitt ; 
proberen  wir  anderswo."  But  what  a  gorgeous  climb  it 
was,  and,  for  the  matter  of  that,  a  memorable  one,  for  no 
peak  of  such  altitude,  in  which  there  was  any  considerable 
mountaineering  difficulty,  had  ever  before  been  climbed,  and 
the  climbing  on  the  Crystal  peak  was  at  least  as  hard  as  the 
climbing  on  the  Matterhorn,  though  that  is  not  saying  much 
in  these  days. 

August  Wth. — A  brilliantly  cloudless  day,  filling  all  our 
hearts  with  content  and  our  spirits  with  hope.  I  spent  the 
morning  and  the  first  part  of  the  afternoon  writing  dJarv 
and  letters.  Never  were  we  fuller  of  vigour  and  animal 
strength.  At  4  p.m.  the  tents  were  struck,  and  off  we 
started  for  a  short  march  to  another  camp.     We  scrambled 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizcdb,  Google 


ODSHERBBUM  FBOU  NE&B  WHITB  FAN  CAMP. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  THE  BALTORO  GLACIER.  465 

straight  up  the  glacier's  stony  side-slope,  down  which  for 
the  last  forty-eight  hours  rocks  had  heen  clattering  to  our 
constant  annoyance ;  this  brought  us  to  the  edge  of  the 
glacier,  which  was  followed  for  half  an  hour.  We  quitted  it 
for  the  right  bank,  where  there  was  a  deep-lying  dry  lake- 
basin  at  the  foot  of  an  avalanche  gully,  and  here  we  found 
a  third  pair  of  ibex  horns.  We  walked  fast  and  left  the 
coolies  far  behind ;  so,  coming  to  a  shady  place,  we  sat  down 
till  they  caught  us  up. 

We  employed  ourselves  during  this  halt,  as  on  so  many 
others,  by  throwing  stones  for  Pristi  to  fetch.  A  peculiar 
dog  is  Pristi !  Throw  a  stick  for  him,  and  if  he  does  not 
realise  the  nature  of  the  object  thrown  he  will  run  after  it, 
but  when  he  finds  it  is  a  stick  he  gives  you  such  a  look  of 
utter  contempt  and  disgust  as  should  make  yon  quail. 
Cast  a  stone  for  him  and  his  delight  is  unbounded  ;  if  it  is 
a  mass  of  a  hundredweight,  prised  out  of  the  mountain-side 
and  sent  flying  down  the  khad,  he  will  pursue  it,  and,  when 
it  comes  to  rest,  dance  around  it  in  an  agony  of  delight  and 
despair.  If  he  can  persuade  no  human  being  to  heave  stones 
for  liim  he  will  run  after  odd  ones  started  by  goats,  or 
which  chance  to  slide  down  the  face  of  the  glacier.  He 
broke  a  tooth  by  trying  to  catch  in  the  air  a  sheep-started 
stone,  and  another  time  he  put  his  nose  in  the  way 
of  some  flying  iragment  and  got  it  handsomely  bruised ; 
but  small  contretemps  like  these  in  no  wise  diminish  his 
enthusiasm  for  the  one  pursuit  which  he  regards  as  worthy 
of  a  dog. 

At  this  point  we  came  upon  a  new  set  of  rocks,  which  give 
a  fresh  character  to  the  remainder  of  the  ridge,  separating 
the  Baltoro  and  Godwin-Austen  glaciers.  They  are  granites 
and  hard  limestones,  in  colour  light  grey,  buff,  and  white. 
There  were  seams  of  them  amongst  the  golden-toned  masses 
lower  down,  but  here  they  constitute  the  mass  of  the  moun- 
tains. They  disintegrate  easily,  and  look,  at  a  first  glance, 
like  recent  sandstones,  in  places  where  they  have  been  sub- 
mitted to  the  action  of  water.      These   light-tinted   and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


466  AUGUST  11. 

rounded  rocks,  in  the  midst  of  snow,  produce  a  delicate 
effect,  and  one  which  was  grateful  to  our  eyes  after  the 
weeks  spent  amidst  the  uncompromising  grandeur  of  dark 
splintered  needles. 

At  five  o'clock  the  coolies  came  up  with  us,  and  we  started 
on  our  stony  way  once  more.  We  took  to  the  glacier  for 
another  half-hour,  and  got  off  it  at  the  west  edge  of  the  foot 
of  the  nest  great  gully,  where  there  is  the  large  fan  of  debris 
cast  down  by  a  considerable  side  glacier  with  which  we  were 
destined  to  make  closer 
acquaintance.  This  fan  is 
almost  wholly  composed 
of  pure  white  limestone 
dihris,  and  from  a  dis- 
tance looks  like  the  re- 
mains of  snow  avalan- 
j  ches.     The  effect  is  pecu- 

I  liar  where  it  abuts  against 

j  the  black  glacier  below. 

''*^~^^lK.i,     \    We  climbed  on  to  the  top 
"  j^v:_-'  l^-tt  1     of  the  fan  and  halted  to 
Oi^  admire  the  glorious  view 

PEAK  OPPOSITE  WHITE  FAN  CA«P.  (,f   Gusherbrum,  shining 

warm,  in  the  evening 
light,  above  the  already  shadowed  surface  of  the  stone- 
covered  Baltoro.  Just  beyond  the  fen  is  a  large  dry  lake- 
basin,  shut  in  by  the  high  glacier-cliff  on  one  side,  and 
surrounded  on  the  others  by  white  debris  slopes,  with  a 
glimpse  of  the  foot  of  the  White  Fan  glacier  visible  behind. 
The  sandy  flat  invited  us  to  camp,  and  the  more  temptingly 
because  we  presently  discovered  in  it  a  few  pools  of  clear 
water,  which  took  the  colour  of  their  basins,  and  so  were 
overlooked  at  a  first  glance.  But  what  finally  decided  us  to 
make  this  our  halting-place  was  the  seductive  appearance  of 
the  valley  of  the  White  Fan  glacier.  It  lay  so  deep  that 
obviously  there  must  be  a  low  col  at  its  head,  and  this  col 
ought  to  command  the  view  we  wanted  of  K.  2.    I  at  once 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASCENT  OF  TEE  BALTOBO  GLAGIEB. 


467 


determined  to  visit  the  col  on  the  morrow,  and  McCormick 
agreed  to  come  with  me.  We  therefore  caused  camp  to  be 
pitched  (Fan  Camp ;  15,100  feet),  and  spent  the  CTening 
making  plans.  We  decided  that  Bruce  and  Zurbriggen 
should  go  on  up  the  Throne  glacier,  to  fix  a  place  for  our 
final  heavy  camp,  and  to  explore  the  route  to  the  Goldeu 
Throne,  while  we  ascended  to  the  White  Fan  col.  This 
settled  we  retired  early  to  rest. 


•#^^l^_. 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


BOUTB   PBOM   FAS    SADDLE. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

FAN  SADDLE  AND  THIiONE  GLACIER. 

August  12th. — Both  parties  left  camp  at  6.30  a.m.  on  a 
clear  frosty  morning,  but  our  ways  immediately  divided. 
McGormick  and  I,  with  Harkbir  and  Amar  Sing,  Btruck 
straight  up  the  stoue  slopes  behind  camp.  Brace  and 
Zurbriggen,  with  the  other  Gurkhas  and  three  coolies,  took 
at  once  ho  the  glacier,  andmade  their  way  diagonally  xip  it. 
We  maintained  communications  for  a  few  minutes  by 
jiideling  to  one  another,  but  soon  had  other  things  to 
occupy  our  attention. 

The  stone  slopes,  over  which  we  bore  to  our  right,  led 
us  to  the  foot  of  the  left  lateral  moraine  of  the  Fan  glacier. 
This  moraine  is  a  well-marked  rib  after  the  Swiss  fashion, 
and  between  it  and  the  hillside  there  is  a  convenient  valley. 
We  went  up  the  valley  till  it  became  too  stony,  and  then  took 
to  the  crest  of  the  moraine,  which  we  followed  to  its  top  end, 
three-quarters  of  an  hour  above  camp.  Here  the  ice  was 
broken  by  so  complicated  a  system  of  schrands  that  we 
looked  to  see  whether  we  could  not  rather  traverse  the  foot 
of  the  debris  slopes  on  our  right.     They  were  easy  enough. 


DigtodbyGoOgle 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   THBONE   GLACIER.  469 

though  steep,  but  they  were  scored  by  falls  of  stones.  The 
night  had,  however,  been  cold,  and  frost  still  reigned.  The 
waterfalls  that  decorate  the  many  gnlHes  on  this  steep  and 
rocky  hillside  were  for  the  moment  ice-bound,  and  the  stones 
were  held  firm.  We  therefore  committed  ourselves  to  the 
slope,  and  followed  it  for  an  hour  to  the  gentle  plateau  of 
snowfield  above  the  schrunds.  Even  then  we  still  enjoyed 
ten  minutes'  walk  in  the  shade,  over  crisp  snow,  before  the 
sun  finally  topped  the  crest  on  our  right,  and  made  it  neces- 
sary for  us  to  put  on  our  spectacles  and  the  rope. 

We  halted  for  an  hour  to  photograph  and  enjoy  the 
glorious  view  that  had  been  developing  behind  us.  It 
was  practically  the  same  ^^, 

as  from  the  col;     wider  ,^<^^;*,  -^ . 

but  less  deep.     On  start-  ^^. 

ing    again  we   had  only        aLS'"^ —  '^' 
to    mount    a    few    easy     ,  j 
snow-slopes,  find  our  way       v      ^^ 
over     an      unexpectedly         '  .  ' 

large    bergschrund,    and 
ascend   to   the   pass  by  a  short    steep 
slope  of  snow  resting  on  ice.  The  lowest 
point   on   the   ridge   proved   to   be   de- 
corated   with    a   large    cornice,   so   we 
turned   aside   from    it,    and,   mounting    "'    ™**"  "*"  ^f^^^'^'^- 
below  the  ridge  for  a  hundred  feet  to  the  right,  gained  a 
convenient  rock  tooth,  and  clambered  on  to  it  at  10.30  a.m. 
Its  altitude  was  18,760  feet. 

There  was  an  exciting  moment  before  we  topped  the 
ridge.  A  glance  at  the  old  map  will  show  what  we  expected 
to  see.  Below  should  have  been  a  vast  amphitheatre  of 
snow,  with  the  mass  of  K.  2  beyond  it,  visible  from  base 
to  summit.  Ever  since  I  decided  to  come  to  these  remote 
regions  this  was  the  scene  that  haunted  my  imagination, 
and  raised  my  greatest  hopes.  Now  the  long  expected 
moment  was  at  hand.  Only  a  frail  wall  of  snow  separated  us 
from  the  wondrous  sight.     The  suspense  became  almost  too 


Digilizod  by  Google 


great,  and  finally,  when  one  more  step  would  raise  our  eyes 
above  the  intervening  wall,  I  almost  hesitated  to  take  it. 
For  a  moment  only ;  then  with  a  hound  I  was  on  the  ridge, 
and  floods  of  disappointment  poured  over  my  soul. 

There  was  no  great  basin  of  snow ;  no  vast  peak  rising 
majestically  out  of  it  to  awe-compelling  heights.  Opposite 
to  and  level  with  us  was  a  mean  suow-ridge,  separated  from 
us  by  a  relatively  narrow  glacier,  and  above  the  ridge  there 
rose  into  the  air  an  ugly  mass  of  rock,  without  nobility  of 
form  or  grandeur  of  mass,  broken  up  into  a  number  of  little 
precipices,  separated  from  one  another  by  small  masses  of 
snow.  McCormick,  with  his  bag  of  blocks  and  colours,  cried 
out  in  disgust,  "  What  have  I  brought  these  here  for  ?  "  and 
down  we  both  sat  in  comfortless  positions  on  angular 
rocks,  and  lit  our  pipes  for  solace. 

Still,  matters  were  only  bad  by  comparison  with  our 
expectations.  K.  3  and  the  great  basin  were  frauds,  but 
there  were  other  things  that  were  not  frauds.  There  was  a 
fine  breadth  of  mountain  splendour  displaying  itself  on  the 
right  of  our  view — a  huge  Breithorn,  as  it  were,  filling  the 
space  between  K.  2  and  the  hidden  Gusherbnim.  Along 
its  foot  swept  the  Godwin-Austen  glacier,  stone-covered 
over  half  its  width  by  several  big  medial  moraines,  between 
some  of  which  were  lines  of  laterally  compressed  ice-waves, 
such  as  have  already  been  described.  To  our  left,  at  the 
head  of  the  branch  glacier  below,  there  was  a  noble 
cirque  of  peaks,  whose  further  flank  falls  to  the  glaciers 
descending  &om  the  Mustagh  pass.  Immediately  at  our 
feet  a  grand  wall  of  snow  plunged,  with  that  deceptive  ap- 
pearance of  perpendicularity  which  the  steepest  snow-walls 
occasionally  assume.  It  resembled  the  eastern  face  of  Monte 
Kosa  looked  down  upon  from  the  Grenz  Battel ;  steep  as 
that,  and  quite  as  long. 

But  it  was  not  till  we  turned  our  backs  on  K.  2  that  we 
were  fully  rewarded  for  our  toils.  Southwards  lies  the  view 
that  is  worth  having  from  this  saddle,  and  indeed  from 
every  point   on  this  ridge.     It  was  a  mountain  prospect, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   THRONE   GLACIEB.  471 

perfect  in  all  respects,  and  beheld  under  every  advantage  of 
brilliant  oblique  light  and  absolute  atmospheric  clearness. 
For  foreground  there  was  the  fairest  snowfield,  bending  to 
its  hollow  with  every  grace  of  curve.  For  frame  there  were 
the  delicately-coloured  walls  of  two  mighty  mountains, 
boldly  piercing  the  sky  on  either  hand  to  an  overpowering 
height.  The  Baltoro  glacier  swept  across  below,  acting  as 
base  and    broad    foundation   for    an    infinite   complex  of 


tulS  temple  OI  broad  peak  pbom  fan  saddle. 

Nature,     two 

spires  of  dark  rock  reared  themselves  aloft,  with  a  glacier 
flowing  out  between  them  firom  a  low  pass.  Over  this  pass 
there  came  ridge  behind  ridge,  peak  behind  peak,  higher  and 
higher,  tier  above  tier,  with  ribs  of  rock  and  crests  of  enow, 
and  deep-lying  valleys  of  ice-bound  splendom',  till  the  eye, 
bewildered  by  so  much  magnificence,  ceased  attempting  to 
unravel  the  mountain  maze,  and  was  content  to  rest  upon 
the  whole  as  an  impression,  single  and  complete. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


472  AUGUST  12. 

We  stopped  for  two  hours  on  the  saddle,  hasy  with 
the  usual  occupations  of  photographing,  plane-tabling, 
instrument  reading,  eating,  and  smoking.  In  the  descent 
we  kept  on  the  glacier  to  the  head  of  the  moraine  rib,  and 
had  plenty  of  work  to  find  a  way  through  the  schrunds. 
We  looked  longingly  at  the  slope  on  onr  left,  but  the  stones 
pouring  down  it  warned  us  away.  In  an  hour  and  a  quarter 
from  the  pass  we  took  off  the  rope  on  the  moraine,  and 
thence  in  twenty  minutes  we  rattled  down  horrible  stone- 
slopes  to  camp,  which  was  reached  shortly  after  2  p.m. 

The  tent  had  beeu  closed  in  our  absence,  and  was  as  hot 
and  stuffy  as  an  oven ;  but,  by  admitting  what  little  breeze 
there  was,  and  loading  the  roof  with  blankets,  we  made  the 
place  endurable.  Two  hours  of  sound  sleep  removed  all 
traces  of  such  headache  as  one  generally  brings  down  from 
a  mountain.  I  awoke  to  watch  the  play  of  fine  gossamer 
clouds  drifting  up  from  the  south-west,  at  a  height  of  at 
least  30,000  feet,  on  the  bosom  of  a  swift  air  current.  They 
appeared  to  be  descending,  and  as  they  did  so  they  lost 
their  crisp  outlines,  and  melted  together  into  a  high  mist. 
This  thickened  into  a  black  and  threatening  pall  of  cloud, 
and  blotted  out  the  blue  from  the  sky,  but  cast  it  into  the 
mountain  shadows.  McConnick  perched  himself  some- 
where aloft,  and  painted  like  fury.  At  dinner-time  he  came 
to  the  tent,  inarticulate  and  intoxicated  with  the  beauty  be 
had  just  been  beholding — I  know  not  what  rare  glories 
of  colour,  charging  from  moment  to  moment,  which  had 
been  decking  the  peaks  on  all  sides  at  once,  and  driving 
him  nearly  frantic. 

The  evening  was  devoted  to  the  usual  work.  When  that 
was  done,  how  excellent  was  the  rest  that  followed ! 

Aiiguat  13(/t.— McCormick  and  I,  with  the  Gurkhas  and 
coolies,  started  at  7.30  a.m.  The  night  had  been  warm, 
and  the  morning  was  cloudy  and  unpromising  for  views  of 
the  higher  peaks.  We  took  at  once  to  the  glacier,  and 
made  over  it  inwards,  crossing  various  moraines.  Fifty 
minutes  of  quick  going  brought  us  opposite  the  foot  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   THRONE  GLACIER.  473 

last  glacier  in  the  ridge  dividing  the  Baltoro  and  Godwin- 
Austen  glaciers.     It  descends  from  a  basin,  held  iu  the  lap 
of  the  angle  peak,  the  same  peak  that  was  immediately 
above  us  when  we  were  on  Fan  Saddle.     We  halted  to  set 
up  the  plane-table,  for  rain  threatened,  and  we  feared  lest 
all  the  view  should  at  once  be  blotted  out.     We  were  sur- 
rounded by  a  pie- 
bald set  of  moun- 
tains.      All     are 
uaked    of    grass, 
and  support  little 
<Icbris,     so     that 
the  alternate  beds 
of  black  and  light 
grey  rock,  gneiss, 
granite,  and  lime- 
stone,   of    which 
they     are     com- 
posed,  stand  out 
in     striking    dis- 
tinctness,   espe- 
cially on  a  sun- 
less   day,   when 
local    colour    is 
not        subordi- 
nated   to    light 
and  shade. 

During  our  1 
Harkbir  examined  me 
surface  of  the  stone- 
covered  glacier,  and  presently  called  out  that  be  had 
found  the  footsteps  of  Bruce's  party.  He  showed  us  the 
print  of  Pristi's  foot,  and  thenceforward  he  followed  the 
faintly- marked  tracks  of  our  predecessors,  and  led  us  to  the 
place  where  they  lunched.  We  were  the  more  thankful  for 
this  helpfulness  on  his  part  as  a  mysterious  note  from  Bruce, 
received  on  the  previous  day,  left  us  very  much  in  the  dark 


Digilizod  by  Google 


as  to  bis  wbereaboutB  and  plans.  Climbers  have  often 
expressed  afitonisbment  at  tbe  success  with  wbicb  guides, 
sbikaris,  and  mountain  men  in  general  follow,  over  long 
distances,  a  faintly  marked  track.  Tbey  usually  refer  tbe 
power  of  doing  this  to  some  special  intelligence,  whereas  it 
is  really  due  to  absence  of  intelligence.  If  a  man's  mind  is 
nearly  a  blank,  be  can  keep  bis  attention  fixed  on  the  dull 
minutia  of  the  stones  in  tbe  way.  Tbe  thoughtful  and 
generally  observant  traveller,  occupied  by  all  objects  of 
interest  surrounding  him,  and  on  the  alert  to  take  notice 
of  whatever  may  come  in  sight  that  is  worth  notice, 
cannot  fix  his  attention  on  such  barren  details.  A  good 
climber  can  dispense  with  the  services  of  a  guide,  but  if  he 
does  so  be  locks  up  his  mind.  He  must  regard  the  details 
as  well  as  the  general  line  of  the  way,  and  his  mind  cannot 
remain  free  for  those  larger  and  more  important  observa- 
tions, which  are  the  chief  preoccupation  of  an  explorer. 
Having  once  told  Zurbriggen  the  line  be  was  to  take,  I 
washed  my  mind  clear  of  all  matters  of  detail.  A  guide  is 
essential  to  an  exploring  mountaineer  to  enable  him  to  do 
this. 

A  further  spurt  of  twenty  minutes,  during  which  snow 
fell  (or  was  it  hail  ?),  brought  us  beyond  the  comer  of  the 
ridge  on  our  left,  and  permitted  us  to  look  straight  up  the 
Godwin-Austen  glacier  to  the  base  of  the  great  peak. 
Here,  if  anywhere,  we  thought  the  mountain  should  look 
grand.  But  clouds  veiled  all  its  upper  part,  so  that  we 
could  only  see  the  bases  of  the  spreading  buttresses  that 
support  it.  During  the  remainder  of  the  march  these  were 
always  in  sight,  and  now  and  again  we  had  glimpses  of 
upper  parts  through  rifts  in  the  clouds ;  but  the  whole 
mass  was  never  clear,  nor  did  we  receive  any  pleasure  from 
such  views  as  the  clouds  permitted.  Far  finer,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  Gusberbrum,  though  his  head  too  was  always 
clouded.  His  great  mass  is  penetrated  by  profound  gorges, 
down  which  glaciers  find  their  steep  descent.  The  roof  of 
clouds   above  these  lonely  rifts   rendered  them  unusually 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   THRONE  GLACIEH.  477 

solemn.  Iq  fact,  iinder  almost  aiiy  circumstances  of  light 
and  weather,  Gusherbrum  is  a  finer  mountain  from  this  side 
than  his  loftier  neighbour.  The  north  face  of  K.  2  appears 
to  be  its  best  front. 

We  bore  steadily  away  to  the  right,  for  we  were  come  to 
the  division  of  tho  glaciers.  The  Godwin-Ausfcen  affluent 
sweeps  up  at  a  right  angle  to  the  north,  whilst  the  more 
important  branch  from  behind  the  Golden  Throne  comes  to 
the  place  of  junction  from  a  direction  somewhat  south  of 
west.  We  could  look  straight  up  the  ice-stream  as  far  as 
the  foot  of  our  peak,  and  observed  with  satisfaction  that, 
though  the  medial  moraines  were  still  numerous  and  wide, 
they  were  on  the  whole  flat.  As  we  advanced,  the  Vigne 
glacier  began  to  open  out,  draining  a  basin  surrounded  by 
grand  white  walls  and  lofty  peaks. 

When,  at  1  p.m.,  we  were  opposite  the  middle  of  the 
mouth  of  this  glacier,  and  could  still  look  straight  up  the 
Godwin-Austen  valley,  we  came  to  the  place  on  the  moraine 
where  Bruce  and  Zurbriggen  made  a  long  halt  and  built  a 
rough  shelter.  We  took  this  to  have  been  their  camping- 
ground.  Up  to  that  moment  we  were  expecting  to  find 
their  Whymper  tent  in  position,  and  thought  that  they  had 
merely  gone  ahead  for  the  day  to  explore  the  farther  route  ; 
but  now  the  meaning  of  their  note  dawned  upon  us.  They 
had  gone  forward  a  second  march,  intending  to  leave  the 
big  tent  at  the  foot  of  the  Golden  Throne,  and  thence  to 
begin  cutting  a  way  through  the  seracs  which  there  inter- 
rupt the  even  course  of  the  glacier.  We  had  only  half  the 
baggage  with  us,  and  were  not  prepared  to  abandon  the 
hope  of  at  least  seeing  K.  2  before  the  bend  of  the  glacier 
shut  it  out  from  us.  So  we  decided  to  camp  at  once,  and 
send  the  coolies  back  for  the  rest  of  the  baggage.  We 
levelled  a  place  amongst  the  stones  and  set  up  the  tent,  and 
the  Gurkhas  built  themselves  a  hut.  No  sooner  was  every- 
thing snug  than  the  clouds  abandoned  their  intention  of 
clearing  off,  and  settled  down  upon  the  glacier.  Rain  began 
to  fall  steadily.     We  spent  the  afternoon  over  our  usual 


Digilizod  by  Google 


camp  operations,  and  hoped  against  hope  for  better  weather. 
The  height  of  Junction  or  Concordia  Camp  wa8  15,870  feet. 
Towards  dinner-time  I  salhed  forth,  hearing  from  McCor- 
mick  that  there  was  a  hreaking  in  the  clouds.  K.  2's 
south-western  flank  was  shining  through  a  rift,  and  there 
were  flue  effects  of  delicate  light  upon  the  snow,  both 
towards  our  peak  and  up  the  Vigne  glacier.     For  a  long 


K.  2  FBOU  JUNCTION  CAHP. 

time  we  hoped  that  the  sky  would  clear,  but  there  was 
never  more  than  a  breaking.  The  misty  drama  that  was 
played  in  the  theatre  of  the  Godwin-Austen  glacier  riveted 
all  our  attention,  and  we  watched  it  till  the  darkness  of 
night  settled  down  upon  us.  The  peak  kept  showing 
through  the  clouds,  now  revealing  one  portion  of  his  ample 
tower  and  now  another.  Across  his  base  were  always 
stretched  soft  scarves  or  drifts  of  grey  mist,  and  over  his 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND  THRONE   GLACIER.  479 

hoary  head  hovered  chaogefal  clouds  that  still  borrowed  a 
rosy  light  from  the  farthest  west.  A  bold  rock  peak  before 
him  pnffed  coils  of  dark  smoke  across  his  flanks.  The  light 
faded  as  we  watched,  and  everything  grew  softer  and  more 
ethereal.  A  white  drift  of  mist  came  creeping  up  the 
Baltoro  valley,  slowly,  and,  as  it  were,  from  stone  to  stone. 
All  form  melted  out  of  the  clouds  above,  and  at  last  the 
top  of  the  great  peak,  a  splendid  black  mass,  looked  down 
upon  us  through  a  vaguely  defined  oval  opening  in  them. 
Then  the  drifting  mist  reached  us,  and  hail  came  pricking 
over  the  roof  of  the  tent. 

August  lAtJir-nth. — Wo  little  supposed,  when  we  pitched 
our  camp  on  the  moraine  by  the  great  open  area  where  the 
glaciers  meet,  that  we  were  destined  to  spend  five  nights  at 
this  inhospitable  spot.  The  fates  fought  against  us  in  a 
variety  of  ways.  It  snowed  heavily  throughout  the  night  of 
our  arrival,  and  there  were  between  three  and  four  inches  of 
snow  on  the  ground  about  us  when  we  awoke  the  following 
morning.  The  mountains  were  buried  from  our  sight  in 
dense  clouds. 

One  of  the  chief  things  McCormick  came  from  England 
to  do  was  to  paint  a  picture  of  K.  2  from  near  at  hand. 
There  is  no  picture  of  Gaurisankar,  none  of  Kinchinjanga 
save  from  great  distances.  Nanga  Farbat  alone  among 
the  giants  has,  I  believe,  been  painted  from  the  glaciers 
at  its  foot.  I  was  determined  that,  if  we  had  to  wait  till 
winter,  we  should  not  move  till  this  portion  of  our  pro- 
gramme was  accomplished. 

'  The  jiecessities  of  porterage  also  delayed  us.  We  could 
not  plunge  into  neve  regions  and  leave  the  organisation 
of  our  supplies  incomplete.  Our  previous  march  was  as 
much  as  laden  coolies  could  accomplish  in  one  day.  I  sent 
them  back  to  Fan  Camp  on  the  evening  of  the  13th ;  it  was 
noon  on  the  14th  before  they  joined  us  again  with  their 
loads.  The  position  of  affairs  was  then  as  follows  : — There 
were  a  tent  and  three  loads  with  Bruce  at  the  foot  of  the 
Golden    Throne.      The   cooHes    that    carried    them    had 


Digilizod  by  Google 


4S0  AUGUST  14. 

returned  to  me.     There  were  about  forty  loads  at  Junction 
Camp.     At  Storage  Camp  (14,210  feet)  there  were  a  few 
loads  of  reserve  things  that  we  did  not  expect  to  need,  or  at 
any  rate  not  till  our  return.     There  also  were  our  sheep  and 
goats,  for  the  mountain  slopes  higher  up  produced  neither 
food  for  them   nor  fuel.      The   coolies  and  servants   ate 
nearly   a  load   a  day.      They  required  daily  about   three 
loads  of  fuel.     The  coolies  who  brought  it  took  a  day  to 
eo  down  for  it,  half  a  day 
lect   it,   and   a  day 
half  to  bring  it  up 
ction  Camp,  or  two 
10  Footstool  Camp. 
Each  day  a  party 
arrived   and    one 
went   down.        A 
man    came     up 
daily,  driving  one 
or  two  sheep  and 
carrying      goats' 
milk.     The  sheep 
in    camp    fed   on 
the  green  of  the 
fuel  till  their  time 
came.     These  ar- 
rangements   were 
not  made  without 
trouble.  The  first 
set  of  fuel  coolies 
that   arrived  burnt  almost  all  their  loads  on  the  way  np. 
They  were  not  enthusiastically  received  hy  any  one,  and 
least  of  all  by   the   Gurkhas,   whose    cooking   could   not 
be   done   with  the  Defries  petroleum  cooking-stove  which 
we  had  to  fall  back  on. 

Unfortunately  there  were  only  three  bottles  of  petroleum. 
Rnhim  Ali  found  the  stove  such  a  comfort  in  his  tent  that 
he  burnt  all  three  in  twenty-four  hours  !     Fortunately  ftiel 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   TBRONE  GLACIER.  481 

arrived  just  when  the  oil  was  gone.'  We  had  also  a  Rob 
Boy  cooking  apparatus  and  a  httle  spirit,  but  that  was  kept 
for  the  big  mountain. 

It  seemed  to  be  a  point  of  honour  with  Rahim  Ali  to  feed 
us  best  when  we  were  in  the  worst  places.     On  the  14th  it 
snowed  all  day,  so  he  kept  serving  us  with  hot  meals  and 
continual  supplies  of  soup  or  tea  at  intervals  to  fill  up  the 
time.     "Where  the  fresh  milk  came  from  I  could  not  dis- 
cover, unless  he  had  a  goat  up  his  sleeve,  and  the  fresh  eggs 
were   even  more  of  a  mystery.      He   gave  us   hot  fresh 
herrings  for 
breakfast,  chops    i 
and    a     sweet 
omelette       for 
lunch,   soup,  a 
j  oint ,      and 
scrambled  eggs 
for  dinner.    He 


dish  with  a  grin 
like  a  conjurer. 
He  always  had 
a  way  of  com- 
inff  to  me  and 

°  IS  JUNCTION  cAire, 

asking,  "  When 

would  you  like  to  have  dinner?"  In  the  early  days  of  the 
journey  I  used  to  answer,  as  suited  our  convenience,  "  In 
half  an  hour,"  or  "  In  an  hour."  I  soon  noticed  that  such 
answers  depressed  him,  and  were  not  what  he  expected. 
I  was  intended  to  answer,  "Now."  Then  he  would  smile 
and  say,  "  It's  quite  ready,"  as  though  the  dinner  were 
cooked  by  magic  at  one's  command,  through  his  skilful 
instrumentality.  During  our  halt  at  Junction  Camp  he 
seemed  to  be  always  at  the  tent  door  with  his  "  When 
will  you  have  lunch?"  "When  will  you  have  soup?" 
"When  will  you  have  tea?" 

The  first  night  of  our  halt  was  uncomfortable  enough, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


482  AUGUST  14. 

considered  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  coolies,  who  had  to 
sleep  out  in  the  open  rolled  up  in  their  hiankets.  The 
second  night  promised  to  he  even  worse.  The  Baltis,  who 
were  not  sent  off  for  wood,  sat  down  and  boohoo'd  alond, 
having  nothing  else  to  do.  Harkbir  meanwhile  was  devising 
arrangements  for  their  comfort.  He  made  them  all  get  up 
and  build  the  walls  of  a  set  of  httle  huts  for  themselves. 
But  there  were  no  flat  stones  to  cover  them,  so  he 
came  to  the  tents  and  took  away  our  mackintosh  floors, 


aOLDEH  THBOKB  FEOM  JUNCTION  CAMP. 


which  he  made  into  roofs.  We  had  to  sleep  on  carpets  of 
broken  stones  like  a  new-made  road  over  the  ice.  I  don't 
know  how  the  others  found  it,  but  I  slept  comfortably 
enough.  The  afternoon  was  so  wretched  and  cold  that 
we  went  to  bed  in  the  middle  of  it  and  did  not  get  up 
again  that  day. 

It  snowed  or  rained  almost  all  the  night,  hut  the  minimum 
temperature  was  only  31'5°  Fahr.  The  suu  came  out  in 
a  sickly   fashion  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


.  *i  FBOU  JUNCTION  CAUP. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   THBONE   GLACIER.  485 

melted  the  new  snow  away,  but  the  clouds  never  lifted,  and 
it  kept  snowing  or  raining  at  intervals  till  iax  into  the  fol- 
lowing night.  The  coolies  visited  me  in  the  morning  and 
knelt  in  a  ring  before  the  tent  door,  saying  nothing.  I  sent 
fifteen  of  them  down  for  wood,  so  that  they  might  spend  the 
bad  weather  in  more  hospitable  regions. 

We  expected  that  Bruce  and  Zurbriggen  would  pay  xm 
a  visit,  and  prepared  lunch  for  them.  They  duly  arrived 
to  eat  both  it  and  ours.  Their  provisions  were  all  ex- 
hausted the  previous  day,  and  they  appeared  in  a  famishing 
state.  Brace's  account  of  their  doings  was  as  follows : — 
The  day  we  climbed  to  the  Fan  Saddle  they  made  a 
long  march  to  Footstool  Camp  (16,430  feet),  at  the  foot 
of  the  Golden  Throne.  They  lunched  at  Junction  Camp 
on  the  way.  Next  day  (13th)  they  attacked  the  icefall 
of  the  branch  of  the  Throne  glacier  descending  from  the 
Kondus  Saddle.  They  cut  their  way  up  through  about 
1,800  feet  of  it,  making  large  steps  for  future  use.  They 
also  carried  up  some  stores  and  left  them  at  their  highest 
point.  The  snow  that  fell  that  night  and  on  the  14th 
obliterated  all  their  work.  Seeing  that  the  weather  re- 
mained bad,  and  that  we  should  be  delayed,  they  came 
down  to  feed  and  replenish  their  exhausted  stores.  We 
were  deUghted  to  see  them.  Four  in  a  7-foot  tent  is 
rather  close  packing,  but  in  miserable  weather  this  does  not 
matter.  I  spent  the  day  reducing  observations  of  all  sorts, 
and  especially  making  out  rough  approximations  to  the 
altitudes  of  the  points  we  had  ascended. 

On  the  morning  of  the  17th  the  tents  were  again  buried 
in  fresh  snow,  and  the  weather  still  looked  unsettled.  The 
minimum  temperature  in  the  night  was  16°  Pahr.,  and  the 
morning  was  cold.  Bruce  and  Zurbriggen  started  off  for 
Footstool  Camp  at  10.30  a.m.,  carrying  plenty  of  self-cook- 
ing tins  and  other  provisions.  With  McCormick's  help  I 
laid  out  a  base-line,  1,203  yards  in  length,  and  prepared 
to  take  theodolite  observations.  K.  2  showed  himself 
from  time    to   time,  but   not    in    a  picturesque    fashion. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


486  AUGUST  18. 

McCormick  painted  it,  whilst  I  measured  the  angle  of 
elevation  of  its  summit  and  that  of  the  Golden  Throne. 
When  my  observations  were  reduced  it  appeared  that  K.  2 
is  11,880  feet  above  Junction  Camp,  and  the  Golden  Throne 
7,720  feet.  The  height  of  Junction  Camp,  as  given  by  the 
mean  of  the  barometric  observations,  is  15,870  feet.  The 
resulting  height  of  K.  2  was  therefore  27,750  feet,  and  of  the 
Golden  Throne  23,600  feet.  The  height  of  K.  2,  derived 
from  the  mean  of  nine,  closely  agreeing,  determinations 
made  by  the  officers  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey  of 
India,  is  28,250  feet.  Probably,  therefore.  Junction  Camp 
is  500  feet  higher  than  our  barometric  observations  made 
it.  If  80,  the  Golden  Throne  will  be  24,100  feet  high,  and 
Pioneer  Peak  over  23,000  feet.* 

In  the  afternoon  clouds  came  down  and  snow  began  to 
fall  again.  Eight  coolies  returned  from  Bruce,  and  I  sent 
nine  up  to  him  with  loads. 

August  IStli: — At  last  the  baggage  arrangements  and  the 
weather  permitted  us  to  start  upwards  once  more.  The 
night  had  again  been  cold  (min.  20°  Fahr.),  and  some  snow 
fell.  There  being  no  occasion  for  an  early  start,  we  lay 
in  our  sleeping-bags  till  the  sun  came  out.  The  coming 
of  the  Bun,  in  these  clear  altitudes,  produces  a  sudden  and 
immediately  perceptible  effect.  The  thermometer  leaps  up 
some  15°,  and  all  Nature  shows  signs  of  awakening.  The 
tent,  covered  with  snow,  and  previously  dark,  becomes  im- 
mediately transparent,  and  casts  a  green  light  upon  everj' 
object  within.  The  snow  lying  upon  its  roof  begins  to  melt 
the  moment  the  sun  strikes  it.  A  slight  crepitation  is  heard 
as  the  ice-crystals  break  up,  and  little  rivulets  of  water  rain 
down  the  simny  elope.  Now  and  again  a  baby  avalanche 
falls,  leaving  a  brighter  green  stripe  in  its  track.  In  half  an 
bout  the  snow  is  all  gone,  and  then  the  tent  becomes  un- 
bearably hot.     The  flaps  must  be  flung  open,  and  every 

"  This  question  is  discussed  at  length  in  the  Alpine  Journal  for 
February  and  May,  1894  (vol.  xvii.  p.  33). 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   THEONE  GLACIER-  489 

breath  of  the  cool  air  from  without  that  can  he  enticed  to 
wander  in  is  a  welcome  visitor. 

It  was  a  grand  morning,  beyond  a  doubt.  Clouds  were 
hovering  about  the  peaks,  hut  most  of  the  great  mountains 
were  clear.  K.  2  looked  down  upon  us.  A  few  ribbon 
mists  curled  about  its  base,  though  all  else  of  its  imposing 
front  was  unclouded.  The  Golden  Throne,  up  the  valley, 
displayed  all  its  white-draped  breadth  in  inviting  splen- 
dour. With  so  much  to  attract,  we  soon  left  the  shelter 
of  the  tents,  and  by  8.30  a.m.  all  were  ready  for  a  start. 
There  were  only  ten  coolies  at  hand,  so  we  could  take  no 
more  than  that  number  of  loads  with  us,  but  they  were 
amply  sufScient  for  present  needs.  We  retraced  our  steps 
in  twenty-five  minutes  to  the  theodolite  station  of  the 
previous  day,  and  there  set  up  the  plane-table.  The  sun 
melted  the  snow  from  before  our  feet  as  we  advanced — 
not,  as  in  lower  regions,  turning  it  into  water  or  slush,  but 
drying  it  up  into  the  thirsty  air.  The  stones  lay  upon  the 
gently  undulating  glacier  like  a  pavement,  almost  pleasant 
to  tread  upon,  so  that  the  first  half-hour  of  our  walk  was  a 
real  delight. 

Beyond  the  theodolite  station  the  snow  began  to  lie  over 
the  stones,  but  there  was  a  path  through  it,  as  though  care- 
fally  brushed  for  us.  This  was  the  track  made  by  Bruce 
and  the  various  parties  of  coolies.  The  snow  of  previous 
days  was  melted  under  the  pressure  of  their  passing  feet, 
whilst  it  remained  uamelted  on  either  side.  The  fresh  fall 
of  last  night  was  cleared  off  by  the  morning  warmth,  where 
it  lay  thinly  on  stones,  and  so  the  track  of  the  previous  day 
was  disclosed.  A  quarter  of  an  hour  above  the  theodolite 
station  we  came  to  one  of  the  coolies'  camps,  the  posi- 
tion of  which  was  marked  by  a  stone  hut,  likely  to  remain 
standing  for  a  year  or  so,  till  the  motion  of  the  glacier  over- 
throws it. 

We  followed  the  moraine  for  another  forty  minutes  to  a 
place  where  the  tracks  divided.  One  route  continued  up 
the  moraine ;   the   other,  which  bad  been  taken  by  Zur- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


490  AUGUST  18. 

briggea  and  Fristi,  led  on  to  the  ice-band  to  our  right. 
Coolies  always  stick  to  moraine  as  long  as  possible,  partly 
because  they  have  an  indefinite  dread  of  ice,  but  more 
because  the  stones  are  less  cold  for  their  indifferently 
coveted  feet.  We  decided  to  follow  Zurbriggen's  way,  and 
go  on  the  ice — a  decision  we  soon  regretted.  The  whole 
surface  was  thickly  covered  with  fresh-fallen  snow,  and 
looked  delightfully  smooth ;  but  we  had  not  gone  far  over 
it  before  crack !  went  some  one's  footing,  and  he  was  ankle- 
deep  in  icy  water.  A  step  or  two  more,  and  in  went 
another,  and  then  another.  The  holes  were  shallow,  but 
each  sufficed  to  wet  a  foot  and  make  the  owner  of  it  miser- 
able till  the  water  in  his  boot  and  the  foot  had  been  brought 
up  and  down  to  a  common  temperature.  The  fact  was  that 
the  glacier  hereabouts  is  scored  over  with  rivulet  channels. 
These  had  been  blocked  by  the  new  snow  and  turned  into  a 
series  of  puddles,  each  of  which  was  frozen  over,  and  the 
whole  evenly  covered  up  with  six  inches  of  snow.  A  more 
admirable  set  of  booby-traps  could  not  have  been  constructed 
by  the  most  diabolic  human  skill.  To  make  matters  worse 
the  holes  trodden  by  our  predecessors  were  in  many  cases 
treated  in  the  same  fashion.  They  had  filled  with  water, 
been  crusted  with  ice,  and  dusted  over  by  the  snowfall  of 
the  previous  night.  They  were  inviting  to  tread  in,  but 
every  few  steps  one  would  go  through  and  plunge  a  few 
inches  deep  into  water  at  the  freezing-point. 

We  were  obliged  during  about  half  an  hour  to  stick  to  the 
evil  path  we  had  chosen,  for  we  were  separated  by  a  deep 
stream  on  our  left  from  the  moraine.  When  we  climbed  on 
to  the  moraine  once  more  we  halted  to  set  up  the  plane- 
table  and  get  a  little  dryness  and  warmth  into  our  feet.  The 
coohes  came  up  with  us,  and  we  all  went  on  together.  The 
moraine  became  very  undulating,  but  by  keeping  along  its 
south  edge  we  managed  to  avoid  the  worst  of  the  ups  and 
downs. 

The  whole  of  the  day's  march  led  through  splendid 
scenery,  but  this  part  of  it  was  finest.     The  foreground  was 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   THRONE   GLACIER.  49a 

of  a  rare  and  peculiar  ddscription,  for  close  on  our  left  hand 
stretched  an  avenue  of  icy  mounds  or  pinnacles,  which 
come  out  of  the  Secret  glacier  as  big  waves.  Here  they 
rose  from  a  flat  band  of  moraine,  mounds  of  white  out  of  a 
fairly  level  black  base.  They  are  a  peculiarity  of  the 
Baltoro  glacier,  and  are  supphed  to  it,  not  only  by  the 
Secret  glacier,  but  by  several  other  side  branches.  As  they 
descend  they  become  more  and  more  slender,  and  in  their 
roost  attenuated  form  they  are  the  first  pieces  of  white  ice 
that  a  traveller  meets  with  as  he  mounts  the  main  stone- 
covered  ice-sfcream  from  Askole. 

These  brilliant  pinnacles  formed  the  foreground  of  our  view. 
Straight  ahead  was  the  imposing  Throne,  now  broadening 
before  us.  Eight  and  left  large  side  glaciers  were  opening 
out,  with  the  Hidden  peak  (26,483  feet)  partly  disclosed  at 
the  head  of  one,  and  the  Bride  (25,119  feet)  at  the  head  of 
the  other.  The  Secret  glacier,  on  our  left,  interested  me 
greatly.  It  is  of  vast  dimensions,  and  must  clearly  drain  a 
large  area  of  snowfield.  I  found  that  it  divides  into  three 
main  branches.  One  of  these  sweeps  back  behind  the  out- 
liers of  Gusherbrum.  One  bends  away  eastwards  to  some 
hidden  pass.  The  third  runs  northwards  between  the  other 
two. 

We  should  have  more  enjoyed  the  splendid  scenery  if  we 
had  not  been  faint  with  hunger,  nor  suffered  from  a  diffi- 
culty of  getting  enough  air  into  our  lungs.  Here,  at 
an  altitude  of  about  16,000  feet,  we  found  greater  diffi- 
culty in  breathing  than  at  any  time  in  the  ascent  of  the 
Crystal  peak.  Nor  were  we  alone  in  thus  suffering.  Bruce 
and  Zurbriggen  warned  us  that  we  should  feel  these  dis- 
agreeable sensations  on  the  day's  march,  for  they  were 
similarly  incommoded  on  the  three  occasions  they  passed 
this  way.  On  comparing  notes  it  appeared  that  all  had 
felt  alike.  The  difficulty  in  breathing  was  clearly  con- 
nected with  the  stagnation  of  the  air  in  the  enclosed  valley 
and  with  the  heat  of  the  sun.  It  disappeared  to  a  great 
extent  when  the  sun  was  covered  by  tolerably  thick  cloud, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


494  AUGUST  18. 

Of  if  there  was  a  wind.  It  utterly  disappeared  the  moment 
we  sat  down.  I  was  reminded  of  the  experiences  of  persons 
who  ascended  Mont  Blanc  in  the  first  half  of  this  century. 
They  spoke  of  the  stagnation  of  the  air  and  the  misery 
caused  by  it,  especially  in  the  hollow  way  or  corridor  above 
the  Grand  Plateau.  I  now  understood  what  they  meant, 
but  was  even  further  from  being  able  to  accomit  for  our 
common  sensations  than  they  thought  they  were. 

Clearly,  however,  the  lack  of  food  was  the  chief  annoyance 
from  which  we  were  suffering,  and  the  thing  to  do  was  to 
push  on  steadily  towards  camp.  We  only  made  one  more 
plane-table  halt,  and  then  struck  across  the  snow-covered 
ice  to  avoid  a  long  bend  made  by  the  moraine.  After 
toiling  for  nearly  an  hour  we  were  led  by  the  track 
into  an  icy  basin  shaped  like  a  saucepan.  It  was  once 
filled  with  water.  We  entered  it  by  way  of  the  cleft 
that  the  waters  cut  in  their  exit.  Another  narrower  cleft, 
by  which  the  waters  entered,  was  our  way  out.  This 
opened  into  a  second  deep  basin,  which  was  long  and 
narrow,  and  that  communicated  by  another  cleft  with  yet 
another  basin  like  itself,  and  beyond  these  was  again  a 
fourth.  So  large  and  complicated  a  system  of  deep  reser- 
voirs I  never  saw  on  any  other  glacier.  There  are  donbt- 
less  plenty  of  the  same  kind  in  this  neighbonrhood. 
They  are  caused  by  the  fact  that  the  surface  of  the  ice 
here  is  very  undulating,  but  not  broken  by  crevasses,  and 
therefore  moulins  cannot  be  formed,  so  that  there  is  no 
access  to  sub-glacial  drainage  channels  for  the  water 
melted  off  the  top  of  the  ice.  If  the  glacier  were  flat 
instead  of  undulating  there  would  here  be  a  large  area  of 
slush,  such  as  is  met  with  in  the  upper  regions  of  the 
Biafo. 

At  last,  at  3  p.m.,  we  were  back  on  our  moraine  again,  and 
approached  Footstool  Camp  (16,430  feet).  The  base  of  the 
Golden  Throne  reared  itself  over  our  heads,  and  what  had 
seemed  its  mere  foundation-stone  became  a  noble  precipice 
overhung  by  an  ice-cliff.     As  we  came  near,  a  series  of  ice 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   TSEONE   QLAOIEB.  495 

avalanches  thundered  oue  after  another  in  rapid  succes- 
sion over  the  rocky  wall.  It  was  at  once  the  mountain's 
salute  and  its  defiance.     We  found  Bruce,  Zurbriggen,  the 


■■'           -.--.TVT-rr^ 

t<    .  '    ■'     "■■■'■                      ?.'!'.;'.  ■■■."■ 

i-; 

:     <i^J 

.i^Afll't  . 

^M 

GLACIRB  I^KE-BASW  HEAB  FOOTSTOOL  CAMP. 

Gurkhas,  and  Pristi  awaiting  us  in  camp.  We  had  marched 
three  hours  and  a  half  and  plane-tabled  for  three  hours. 
We  were  as  hungry  as  men  could  be.     Food  was  at  once 


Digilizod  by  Google 


496  '     AUGUST  18. 

set  before  us,  and  while  eating  it  we  were  entertained  by  the 
account  of  our  companions'  doings.* 

Two  days  had  passed  since  they  left  us  to  return  to  this 
camp,  in  weather  that  was  altogether  horrible.  The 
second  day  was  £ne  in  the  morning,  and  they  intended 
to  go  and  work  in  the  seracs  after  lunch,  but  then,  as  with 
us,  snow  came  on  and  confined  them  to  the  tents.  This 
morning,  however,  they  started  early  and  went  up  the  seracs 
for  about  1,300  feet.  They  found  them  in  a  much  worse 
condition  than  when  attacking  them  on  the  15th  of 
August.  Then  they  were  able  to  go  up  unroped  for  some 
distance,  but  now  everything  was  thickly  cluttered  up  with 
bad,  new  snow,  which  lightly  covered  deep  abysses  and  dis- 
guised the  snow  bridges.  The  new  snow  was  in  places  waist 
deep  and  had  to  be  waded  with  infinite  exertion  and  care. 
Of  course  all  the  steps  had  to  be  cut  afiresh.  Bruce  suffered 
much  fi:om  cold  in  the  ascent,  but  not  consciously  from  lack 
of  air,  as  long  as  the  sun  was  hidden.  The  hard  work  told 
on  one  of  the  Gurkhas  who  had  been  badly  fed  for  two  days, 
through  lack  of  firewood  to  cook  cbapattis.  They  returned 
to  camp  shortly  after  noon.  The  upper  part  of  the  mountain, 
as  far  as  they  saw  it,  presented  no  difilculties  beyond  those 
inherent  in  length,  altitude,  and  softness  of  snow. 

Pristi  was  also  half-starved — a  condition  which  produced 
in  him  an  exceptionally  insinuating  and  affectionate  manner. 
The  two  meagre  sheep  we  drove  up  with  us  were  also  ex- 
hausted. They  were  put  out  of  their  fetigue  at  once,  and 
soon  Fristi's  pangs  of  appetite  and  affection  were  allayed 
together. 

August  12th. — This  morning  Bruce,  Zurbriggen,  and  the 
four  Gurkhas  started  up  the  seracs  carrying  loads  of  pro- 
visions to  be  deposited  as  high  up  the  icefall  as  possible. 
They  took  one  coolie  with  them  as  an  experiment,  but  he 
soon  came  back.  McCormick  and  I  remained  in  camp 
to  write  up  diaries  and  go  on  with  the  map.  The  morn- 
ing was  cold  till  the   sun  climbed  over  the  Throne,  .but 

*  Lychnis  apctala  ^as  the  only  plant  collected  at  Footetool  Camp. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND  THRONE   GLACIER.  497 

the  eky  was  in  the  main  clear,  and  the  weather  seemed 
to  be  settling  fine.  The  position  of  Footstool  Camp  was 
superb — the  great  precipice  behind  it,  the  two  grand 
mountain  walls  leading  westwards  on  either  hand,  and,  in 
the  distance,  the  mighty  south' ridge  from  K.  2  and  the  fine 
peak  thatj^rises  over  the  Mustagh  pass,  in  form  and  mass 
doubtless  the  finest  of  all  the  rock  mountains  in  this  region. 
Fleecy  clouds  hovered  over  most  of  the  high  peaks,  but 


THB    mTRE   PBOH   FOOTSTOOL   CAMP. 

gaily,  and  not  as  though  about  to  descend  upon  them~and 
blot  out  the  landscape.  Midges  came  out  with  the  sun. 
They  left  us  alone,  but  settled  on  the  snow  and  seemed  to 
suck  their  food  out  of  it.  They  were  the  only  living  things 
to  be  seen. 

By  luuch-time  moat  of  my  work  was  done.  Bruce's 
party  returned  at  1.30  with  a  tale  of  partial  success.  The 
cooHe  proved  useless.  Before  he  had  crossed  two  crevasses 
he  was  pale  as  a  sheet   with  fright,  and  his  knees  were 


Digilizod  by  Google 


knockiiig  togetiier.  Even  vithoat  a  load  it  was  all  he 
coald  do  to  stand.  "  ilais  quel  race  de  coolies  I  *'  said  Znr- 
briggen,  "lis  ne  peuvent  pas  se  ienir  dehoui  rides."  TLe 
man  was  accordingly  sent  back.  Harkbir  sbonldered  hh 
pack  and  Bruce  took  Harkbir's.  The  snow  was  hard  frozen, 
and  yesterday's  tracks  were  in  first-rate  condition,  so  that 
the  highest  point  of  the  previous  day  was  reached  rapidly 
and  without  trouble. 

A  narrow  band  of  seracs,  a  conple  of  stone-throws  wide. 
now  seemed  to  be  all  that  separated  them  from  the  plateau 
above.  This  was  not  expected  to  give  much  trouble. 
When  they  came  close  up  to  it,  however,  it  turned  out  a 
very  serious  matter.  It  was  the  Shallihnm  seracs  over 
again,  only  with  this  difference,  that  these  were  masked  by 
soft  fresh  enow,  waist  deep.  For  three  hours  they  worked, 
heavily  laden  as  they  all  were,  to  cross  this  narrow  place. 
Bruce  describes  Zurbriggen's  performance  as  incredible.  He 
says  he  never  conceived  that  it  was  possible  for  a  man  to 
do  the  things  Zurbriggen  did.  He  describes  him  as  having 
to  all  appearance,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  jnmped 
across  a  great  chasm  and  stuck  on  a  steep  face  of  thinly 
snow-covered  ice  on  the  far  side.  Zurbriggen  said  the 
seracs  were  as  bad  as  any  he  ever  saw.  After  trying  to  get 
through  them  in  several  places  the  attempt  was  given  up 
for  the  day.  The  baggage  was  deposited  below  them,  and 
the  party  came  down  to  camp. 

After  dinner  we  turned  out  just  in  time  to  see  the  glorious 
sunset.  All  the  peaks  were  clear,  save  a  few  in  the  west 
which  flew  light  streamers  from  their  summits  towards  the 
south.  The  finest  was  the  Mustagh  Matterhom.  The  red 
light  refracted  from  the  hidden  sun  made  all  these  streamers 
flame  against  the  sky,  crimson  banners  flying  from  black 
towers.  The  effect  lasted  a  few  moments  and  was  gone ; 
it  was  one  of  the  finest  visions  of  colour  that  the  summer 
yielded  us. 

August  20iA. — The  sky  at  sunrise  was  absolutely  cloudless, 
and  so  remained  throughout  the  day.     It  was  one  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FAN  SADDLE  AND   TEBONE   GLACIER.  499 

rarest  sort  of  clear  days,  the  like  of  which  is  seldom  seen  in 
any  mountain  region.  The  night  was  the  coldest  we  had  yet 
experienced  (min.  14°  Fahr.),  and  the  air  remained  at  the 
freezing-point  for  some  time  after  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun 
were  burning  upon  us.  A  white  butterfly  (Picru  callidice) 
fluttered  about  the  tents,  doubtless  driven  up  to  these  so 
inhospitable  regions  by  some  unkind  wind.  We  saw  another 
later  in  the  day  on  the  glacier  about  a  mile  away  from  camp. 


As  soon  as  the  sun  appeared,  the  usual  swarm  of  snow-gnats 
began  to  dance  in  its  brightness,  but  long  before  noon  they 
all  departed.  It  was  only  in  the  earliest  morning  that  we 
used  to  see  them.  In  the  afternoon  a  bee  came  searching 
about  my  tent,  but  I  coixld  not  catch  him,  and  had  no  good 
look  at  him.  A  crow  also  visited  us,  and  he  completes  the 
catalogue  of  the  fauna  of  Footstool  Camp. 

A  little  before  eleven  o'clock  we  started  out  to  measure 
a  base  and  take  observations  for  the  altitudes  of  the  sur- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


500  AUGUST  20. 

roundiog  peaks.  We  went  south-eastwards  over  the  glacier, 
passing  under  the  foot  of  the  splendid  icefall  that  vrn?; 
causing  us  so  much  delay.  Pristi,  seeing  that  a  walk  was 
coming  off,  manifested  hie  usual  enthusiasm,  and  went 
ahead  to  show  his  idea  of  a  route.  It  was  somewhat  de- 
vious. Whenever  he  found  a  suitable  snow-slope  he  rolled 
over  and  over  down  it,  delighting  in  tlie  cold  snow,  whicli 
counteracted  the  blazing  heat  of  the  sun  on  his  black  back. 
In  soft  places  he  would  crawl  along  on  his  belly.  He 
investigated  every  crevasse  and  put  his  nose  into  every 
runlet  of  water,  and  altogether  had  the  best  sort  of  a  time. 
When  we  halted  and  threw  snowballs  for  him,  he  ran  after 
them  and  brought  them  back  in  his  mouth  like  stones, 
though  he  scorns  to  pay  any  attention  to  empty  jam  tins  or 
the  like  miscellaneous  objects.  When  he  was  chasing  one 
snowball  we  would  throw  others  at  him,  and  he  tried  to 
pursue  each  in  turn,  till  he  finally  discovered  that  another 
game  was  being  played,  in  which  his  part  was  not  altogether 
to  his  liking. 

After  an  hour's  walking  we  reached  a  suitable  station 
(17,110  feet)  for  the  theodolite,  whence  the  Throne  peak  was 
in  sight  as  well  as  the  top  of  K.  2,  and  two  of  the  highest 
summits  of  Gusherbrum.  An  hour  was  spent  in  the  blazing 
heat  taking  a  round  of  angles,  and  then  two  of  the  party  went 
off  to  plant  themselves  at  the  other  end  of  the  base-line. 
They  were  to  choose  a  point  whence  both  the  Throne  peak 
and  the  first  station  were  visible.  Unfortunately  there  was 
some  misunderstanding,  and  they  halted  where  they  could 
indeed  see  us,  but  not  the  Throne  peak.  The  range  was 
then  measured,  and  I  packed  i;p  the  instruments  and  de- 
scended to  join  the  others  at  the  second  station,  but  only  to 
find,  when  I  got  there,  that  it  was  useless  for  the  purposes 
of  my  survey,  and  that  the  morning's  work  was  thrown 
away.  We  were  fe,r  too  wearied  and  scorched  by  the  sun 
to  dream  of  going  back  to  the  fii'st  station  and  sending  the 
others  on  to  a  suitable  position,  so  that  the  only  thing  to 
be  done  was  to  return  to  tlie  tents  and  there   endeavour 


DigtodbyGoOgle 


FAN  SADDLE  AND  TEBONE   GLACIER.  501 

to  get    rid    of   the  headaches   from   which    wo   were   all 
suffering. 

It  was  a  quarter  to  three  when  we  reached  the  shelter  of 
camp.  Lunch  was  served  at  once  and  swiftly  smoothed 
our  ruffled  tempers.  The  remainder,  of  the  bright  afternoon 
passed  in  repose. 


:3^ii-^l 


r    TBE    TACHBOMBTEB, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER   PEAK. 

August  iXst. — The  dawn  broke,  lurid  and  threatening.  An 
ominous  orange  glow  rested  on  the  higher  peaks,  and 
illumined  the  wild  clouds  that  curled  about  them.  A 
horizontal  drift  of  mist  at  a  high  altitude  cut  off  the 
summits  of  the  loftiest  mountains,  and  cast  dark  shadows 
about  their  bases.  The  wind  was  again  coming  from  the 
south,  and  the  night  had  not  been  cold  (min.  21°  Fahr.). 
With  80  much  to  discourage  us,  we  started  in  low  spirits 
at  6.15  a.m.  We  followed  the  well-trodden  track  to  the  foot 
of  the  seracs,  and  zigzag  up  amongst  them.  The  morning 
was  close,  and  all  experienced  some  difficulty  in  breathiug, 
so  that  we  made  four  short  halts  in  the  first  hour  and 
a  half  s  walking,  which  brought  us  to  the  place  where  the 
provisions  had  been  stored,  and  above  which  the  difficult 
seracs  began.  The  fresh  snow  had  been  reduced,  by  a  series 
of  hot  days  and  cold  nights,  to  admirable  condition,  so 
that  the  work  before  us  was  not  so  hard  as  two  days 
earlier  it  would  have  been.  Instead  of  turning  to  the  left, 
as  Bruce  and  Zurbriggen  did  previously,  when  they  failed 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  505 

to  get  through,  we  bore  to  the  right  and  then  back  to 
the  left,  thus  finding  a  good  bridge  which  carried  lis  over 
the  main  chasm  in  thirty-five  minutes  (18,050  feet).  Above 
this  point  the  route  was  easier  to  find,  and  we  presently 
emerged  on  a  sloping  plateau  of  fairly  even  snow,  but 
divided  about  by  a  labyrinth  of  big  crevasses. 

The  glacier  here  is  divided  longitudinally  into  three  main 
sections.  The  northern  section  is  fed  by  the  slopes  of  the 
Throne  peak.  The  central  section,  upon  which  we  stood, 
comes  fi-om  the  col  at  the  head  of  the  glacier.  The 
south  section  comes  from  the  Bride  and  other  mountains 
on  the  south,  and  is  a  mass  of  seracs.  The  south  section 
is  divided  from  the  central  by  an  arete  of  snow,  with  a 
buttress  of  rocks  at  its  foot.  This  snow  ridge  at  its  upper 
end  sticks  like  a  plough  into  the  glacier,  and  breaks  the 
descending  ice  into  monstrous  towers  and  spires.  The 
central  division  lies  on  a  lower  level  than  the  northern,  and 
the  latter  presents  its  side  to  the  former  as  a  steep  slope  or 
wall  of  ice.  The  edge  of  this  wall  is  much  broken,  and 
so  is  the  lower  glacier  along  the  foot  of  the  wall.  Our  busi- 
ness now  was  to  find  a  way  from  the  central  division  up  to 
the  smooth  level  of  the  northern,  and  to  do  this  we  had  to 
pass  through  another,  though  short,  series  of  schrunds  and 
to  climb  the  broken  ice-wall. 

We  chose  what  seemed  a  promising  point  of  attack,  and 
were  within  two  yards  of  turning  over  on  to  the  upper 
level,  when  a  final  crevasse,  insufficiently  bridged,  stopped 
further  progress.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to 
return  to  the  level  central  division  again  and  make  a 
fresh  attempt.  We  got  down,  not  without  consider- 
able difficulty,  and  then  discovered  that  we  must  go 
further  up  the  glacier  before  the  envious  wall  could  be 
turned.  But  it  was  now  noon,  and  all  the  men  were  tired 
with  the  heat  and  the  heaviness  of  their  packs.  Moreover, 
there  were  still  the  loads  of  provisions  to  be  brought  up. 
So  we  determined  to  camp  where  we  were,  and  leave  the 
next   stage  of  the   advance   till   the   morrow.     The   tents 


Digilizod  by  Google 


were  accordingly  set  up,  and  Zurbriggen  and  the  Gurkhas 
went  down  and  fetched  the  provisions— a  matter  of  two 
hours'  work.  When  they  returned  we  took  our  meal,  and 
settled  in  for  the  night.  We  calJed  the  place  Serac  Camp 
{18,200  feet). 

We  were  in  a  by  no  means  happy  frame  of  mind.  The 
weather  was  not  good,  and  looked  as  if  it  meant  to 
become  worse.  Our  camping-ground  was  mere  open 
snowfield,  and,  do  what  we  would,  snow  insisted  npou 
creeping  into  the  tent  and  making  everything  damp.  Our 
store  of  provisions  was  scanty,  and  there  was  nothing  to 
drink  but  snow  that  refused  to  melt.  At  noon  the  sky  had 
been  altogether  overcast.  After  noon  the  sun  shone  fitfrilly. 
Just  as  we  were  settling  down  to  sleep,  at  sunset,  we 
caught  a  glimpse,  through  a  chink  in  the  tent  door,  of  a 
delicate  piak  light,  and  faint  blue  shadows  on  the  highest 
snowfield  of  the  Throne  peak.  We  hurried  out  to  look 
towards  the  west,  and  beheld  a  sky  of  liquid  gold,  line 
beyond  line  of  golden  clouds  in  a  bed  of  blue,  just  resting 
on  the  highest  peaks — a  wondrous  and  indeed  an  an'ful 
sight,  beautiful  but  threatening.  As  the  darkness  closed 
in,  and  the  night  grew  cold,  we  did  our  best  to  sleep.  The 
heat  and  toil  of  the  day  left  me  with  a  dreadful  headache, 
which  did  not  take  its  departure  till  the  early  hours  of  the 
morning, 

August  22nd. — The  night  seemed  cold,  but  was  by  no 
means  so  cold  as  we  expected.  The  minimum  was  only 
30°  Fahr.  All  the  axes  were  needed  to  hold  up  the  tents, 
so  the  thermometer  had  to  be  content  with  sharing  one  of 
them,  and  may  have  been  shaken  during  the  night.  The 
reading  therefore  cannot  be  relied  on.  Our  circulation 
being  already  enfeebled,  a  moderate  cold  seemed  severe. 
We  all  slept  fairly  well,  considering  our  respective  circum- 
stances and  conditions.  At  an  early  hour  Zurbriggen  and 
Bruce  went  oflf  and  found  the  way  through  to  the  plateau 
at  the  foot  of  the  south-west  arete  which  appeared  to  lead  so 
easily  to  our  peak.     They  shouted  their  success  to  us,  aud 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEEB   PEAK.  507 

then  returned  to  camp  for  breakfast.     Clouds  covered  all 
the  sky,  and  threatened  every  evil.     There  were  still  more 
things  to  come  up  from  the  lower  camp  :  Bruce's  sleeping- 
bag,  methylated   spirit   and  cooking   stove,  the   Gurkhas' 
food  for  another  three  days,  and   so  on.     In  view  of  the 
probability  of  bad  weather  setting  in,  and  of  our  being 
shut  up  for  some  days  in  these  evil  regions,  it  was  necessary 
to  attend  to  the  question  of  supplies  at  once.    Bruce  there- 
fore decided  to  go  down  with  two  Gurkhas  to  the  lower 
camp    at     once 
and    to    return 
early  the  follow- 
ing  day,    bring- 
ing  all    needful 
things  with  him. 
He     set     off 
about    nine 
o'clock,   and    at 
the    same    time 
2urbriggen  and 
M  c  Cormi  ck 

started  upwards  ^he  lowkb  puteau  from  sbhac  camp. 

with  loads  to  be 

left  on  the  plateau  above  the  seracs.  I  remained  behind 
in  camp  to  write  up  diaries  and  the  record  of  obser- 
vations. When  McCormick  and  Zurbriggen  returned  we 
debated  the  question  of  lunch.  At  this  altitude,  even 
were  food  plenteous,  which  it  was  far  from  being,  a  man 
could  not  wisely  eat  heavy  meals.  We  were  forced  to  restrict 
ourselves  to  one  self-cooking  tin  each  per  day,  hot  tea  once, 
chocolate  and  Garibaldi  biscuits  ad  lib.,  the  whole  to  be 
supplemented  with  meat  lozenges  if  required.  In  a  fit  of 
wild  extravagance  we  determined  to  take  our  tea  and  our 
tins  together  for  lunch. 

The  Rob  Roy  lamp  was  filled  with  spirit  to  boil  the 
water,  and  instantly  began  to  roar  and  rage  so  that  we 
all  ran  out  of  the  tent  as  fast  as  we  could.     It  requires 


Digilizod  by  Google 


508  AUGUST  22. 

some  skill  to  work  these  lamps  smoothly  at  high  eleva- 
tions. At  home  tliey  burn  as  kindly  as  can  be,  but 
at  18,000  feet  they  put  ou  ail  sorts  of  airs  and  graces. 
Perhaps  Kashmir  spirit  is  none  of  the  best — at  all  events  it 
does  not  boil  water,  even  at  the  low  boiling-points  of  high 
altitudes,  anything  like  so  fast  as  lower  down.  Then  the 
spirit  seems  always  to  be  watching  its  opportianity  to  go 
out.     Once  well  alight,  however,  it  fumes  and  frets   and 


OOLDEN  THRONE  AKD  PIONEER  PEAK  PROM  BER&C  CAHF. 

sputters,  scatters  burning  drops  all  around,  and  oozes  out 
alight  from  any  chink  in  the  apparatus  it  can  find,  till 
the  whole  tent  seems  fuU  of  flame,  and  everything  is  more 
or  less  alight.  Cooking  under  these  circumstances  has  its 
excitements. 

After  lunch  tliere  was  nothing  more  to  occupy  us,  but 
mere  existence  at  these  altitudes  was  already  work  enough. 
While  it  was  cold,  or  snowing,  or  night,  we  were  com- 
fortable enough  as  long  as  we  were  doing  nothing.     One 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  509 

can  lie  on  one's  back  and  not  be  able  by  any  conscious 
discomfort  to  realise  that  one  is  not  at  sea-level.  But  let  a 
single  gleam  of  sunlight  fall  upon  the  tent  and  everything 
is  changed.  A  headache  probably  appears  upon  the  scene. 
In  any  case  one  pants  for  breath  if  one  moves  ;  and,  if 
one  involuntarily  catches  one's  breath  in  the  act  of  doing 
something,  one  instantly  becomes  dizzy. 

The  day  was  for  the  most  part  cloudy,  but  often  the 
clouds  seemed  to  be  transparent  to  the  heat  rays,  and 
then,  as  far  as  we  were  concerned,  the  sky  might  as  well 
have  been  clear.  The  connection  between  heat,  still 
air,  and  human  discomfort  at  high  altitudes  is  a  close 
cue,  and  calls  for  explanation.  A  climber  is  forced  to 
take  account  of  it.  In  attempting  the  ascent  of  a  high 
peak  he  should,  if  possible,  approach  it  by  a  north  and 
south  valley,  so  as  to  win  as  much  shade  as  possible,  and 
then  he  should  endeavour  to  climb  by  an  exposed  ridge 
rather  than  by  gullies  or  snow-slopes,  for  thus  he  will  the 
more  probably  avoid  stagnant  air.  Finally,  he  should  work 
in  bad.  weather  and  by  night  as  much  as  possible,  and 
should  avoid  a  route  which  will  expose  his  back  to  the 
sun  for  any  considerable  length  of  time. 

We  frittered  away  the  afternoon  pleasantly  enough.  The 
weather  was  the  main  topic  of  conversation,  and  about  this 
Zurbriggen  had  plenty  of  ideas.  He  produced  a  sort  of 
Italian  Zadkiel's  Almanack,  called  II  Doppio  Pescatore 
di  Chiaravalle,  and  we  proceeded  to  observe  the  omens. 
This  day  was  not  only  the  birthday  of  the  new  moon,  but 
the  sun  entered  the  sign  of  Virgo,  and  Zurbriggen  informed 
me  that  both  Leo  and  Virgo  are  known  to  be  good  signs. 
On  the  whole  he  concluded  that  a  few  hours  would  settle 
the  matter,  and  that  the  next  week  would  either  be  very  fine 
or  very  bad.  But  what  about  the  prophecies  of  the  second 
Pescatore  di  Chiaravalle  ?  Ah  !  fine  days  promised,  every 
one.  It  appears  that  there  are  two  fishermen  of  Chiaravalle, 
the  original  one,  who  goes  on  from  father  to  son,  and  has 
published   an  almanack  these   hundred   years,  and  a  new 


Digilizod  by  Google 


510  AUGUST  22. 

Upstart,  II  Doppio,  in  whose  prognoBtications  Zurbriggen  has 
more  confidence.  When  it  was  settled  that  the  weather 
would  be  fine,  snow  began  to  fall  with  some  steadiness, 
so  we  turned  over  to  try  and  sleep,  and  I  remembered 
the  lovely  Lombard  village,  whence  the  fisherman  takes 
his  name,  and  the  beautiful  cloister  and  church,  with  its 
Gothic  dome,  perhaps  frescoed  by  Giotto  himself,  and  in 
one  of  the  chapels  a  picture  of  the  Man  of  Sorrows,  which 
on  a  fair  Italian  day  of  spring  I  had  wandered  forth  &om 
Milan  to  see.  Between  those  surroundings  and  these  what 
a  difference  1  Yet  the  element  of  beauty  linked  them  to- 
gether, and  made  of  both  a  playground  for  the  spirit  of 
man. 

We  then  fell  to  discussing  boots.  "Boots!"  said  Zur- 
briggen ;  "  I  know  something  about  them.  How  many 
pairs  do  you  suppose  I  mended  or  nailed  at  Askole  ? 
Seventeen,  besides  six  pairs  of  chapplis.  These  of  mine 
are  the  right  sort  of  boots.     They  are  the  best." 

"  And  pray-where  do  you  get  them  ?  " 

"  I  get  them  at  Zermatt  from  Fridolin  Andenmatten. 
He  makes  the  best  boots.  He  was  a  poor  handicrafts- 
man, and  now  he  is  quite  well  oflF.  He  employs  sis 
journeymen,  and  has  more  work  to  do  than  he  knows 
how  to  get  through.  Why,  he  makes  shoes  for  all  the 
Seiler  femily,  and  you  know  what  that  means.  He  bought 
a  vineyard  the  other  day  for  10,000  francs,  and  that  shows 
he  is  well-to-do;  and  he  came  to  Zermatt  quite  poor.  But 
he  wastes  no  hour  in  the  year  in  any  drinkiag-shop.  Day 
and  night  he  works." 

"  And  how  much  do  you  pay  for  your  boots  ?  " 

"  Well,  I  pay  20  francs ;  but  then  they  are  good  boots. 
Most  guides  pay  17  francs.  The  first  pair  he  made  for  me 
cost  17  francs,  but  afterwards  I  said  to  him,  'I  will  pay 
you  always  20  francs,  and  you  shall  use  the  very  best 
leather  for  me.'  You  see  he  is  rich  enough  to  keep  a  big 
stock  of  leather  on  hand  of  all  sorts,  so  that  if  he  wants 
the  best  leather  he  always  has  it ;  other  shoemakers  only 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  511 

buy  (and  that  on   credit)  enough  for  two  or  three   pairs 
at  a  time,  and  of  course  they  can't  get  the  best.     Besides, 
look  here  !  this  toe-cap  is  three-fold,  and  the  lower  leather 
round  the  foot  is  double,  and  the  sole  and  heel  right  along 
are  all  one  piece  of  leather  in  three  layers  ;  there  is  no  join 
under  the  foot.     Of  course  there  are  the  two  extra  thick- 
nesses that  go  to  finish  the  heel,  but  under  those  the  rest  is 
in  one  piece  with  the  sole.     Oh  I  they  are  good  boots  ;  one 
pair  lasts  me  a 
whole   year. 
They  are  better 
boots    than 
yoiu^,     and     if 
they    are    dear 
they  are  worth 
the   money. 
There  is  another 
point  about 
them :      the 
edges      of    the 
thin  part  of  the 
sole  under   the 
instep  in  Eng- 
lish   boots    are 
sewn  together; 
they   ought   to 
be     pegged . 

Snow    rots    the  snowy  pyramid  above  footstool  camp. 

sewing,     and 

then  the  soles  separate  and  water  gets  in  ;  but  pegs  swell 
with  the  wet,  and  only  hold  all  the  firmer.  I  have  never 
seen  a  good  pair  of  English  climbing  boots.  They  are  all 
bad  in  different  ways." 

While  we  were  talking,  the  weather  cleared  up  wonder- 
fully ;  the  air  was  fresh  and  the  sky  blue,  with  a  few 
white  clouds  sweeping  across  it.  I  hurried  out  and  set  up 
the  plane-table  in  order  to  fix  our  position  before  the  cold 


Digilizod  by  Google 


612  AUGUST  23. 

night  came  on.  I  had  scarcely  finished  when  the  sun  sank 
behind  the  western  ridge,  and  a  sharp  frost  immediately  set 
in.  We  did  not  wait  to  watch  for  evening  effects,  splendid 
though  they  no  douht  may  have  been,  bat  with  all  haste 
gat  us  into  our  sleeping-bags  and  closed  &st  the  doors  of 
the  tent.  By  good  fortune  we  settled  down  most  comfort- 
ably, and  passed  an  hour  or  so  in  talk  till  the  night  was 
dark.  Then  I  lit  the  photographic  lamp  and  put  a  new  film 
into  the  camera,  and  when  that  was  done  we  went  to  sleep. 
But  for  poor  McCormick  there  was  little  rest  in  store. 
Violent  toothache  laid  hold  upon  him,  and  made  the  long 
hours  wakeful  and  miserable,  bo  that  when  the  morning 
dawned  he  was  terribly  pulled  down  and  fit  for  little  work. 

August  23rd. — The  morning  felt  terribly  cold,  though 
the  minimum  had  only  been  24°  Fahr.  We  delayed  our 
start  till  6.30,  and  then  went  off  with  such  loads  as  we 
could  carry,  the  tent,  instruments,  and  warm  wraps  re- 
ceiving the  preference.  The  weather  was  really  magnifi- 
cent, and  only  a  few  light  clouds  drifted,  as  usual  from  the 
south-west,  over  the  peaks  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  the  Mustagh  pass,  which  never  seem  able  to  keep  clear 
for  many  hours  together.  The  trudge  across  the  hard  frozen 
snow  was  delightful,  except  for  our  feet,  which  felt  the  cold 
severely.  McCormick  alone  failed  to  participate  in  our 
enjoyment.  We  were  not  conscious  of  inconvenience  fix)m 
the  altitude,  and  thought  we  could  march  for  hours  with 
pleasure.  Oar  business  was  to  get  the  camp  on  to  the  plateau 
at  the  foot  of  the  arete,  whither  some  of  the  things  had 
been  carried  over  the  previous  day.  A  series  of  long  snow 
bridges  had  to  be  crossed  before  the  sun  weakened  them. 
In  forty  minutes  we  reached  the  plateau,  and  then  Zur- 
briggen  and  the  Gurkhas  returned  to  bring  up  the  rest  of 
the  baggage. 

McCormick  and  I  set  up  the  tent  and  put  the  things 
into  it  before  discovering  that  our  feet  were  numbed. 
We  piiUed  off  boots  and  stockings,  and  found  ourselves 
possessed  of  livid  and   senseless   toes.     We  instantly  fell 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  513 

to  rubbing  them  with  snow,  and  in  about  half  an  hour 
sensation  slowly  and  painfully  returned.  Thus  occupied, 
the  time  passed  rapidly,  and  it  was  hard  to  believe 
that  an  hour  and  a  half  had  intervened  between  Zur- 
briggen's  departure  and  his  arrival  with  the  rest  of  the 
baggage  and  the  news  that  Bruce  was  close  at  hand  with 
one  Gurkha  and  four  laden  coolies.  Presently  Pristi  ap- 
peared upon  the  scene  and  greeted  us,  and  half  an  hour 
later  he  was  followed  by  his  master,  convoying  and  partly 
carrying  on  his  broad  back  certain  notable  additions  to  our 


comforts.  We  were  now  able  to  set  up  all  three  tents  and  to 
enclose  ourselves  in  room  enough  to  turn  round.  We  called 
the  place  Lower  Plateau  Camp.  Its  altitude  was  19,000 
feet.  Bruce  related  how  he  had  a  good  deal  of  trouble 
with  the  coolies.  They  shammed  all  manner  of  ailments, 
threw  themselves  and  their  loads  on  to  the  ground,  and  tried 
every  trick  of  passive  resistance,  but,  seeing  that  they 
must  go,  they  plucked  up  heart,  and,  following  the  now 
well-trodden  route,  reached  our  plateau  without  mishap. 

When  the  camp  was  finally  constituted,  and  the  coolies 
had  been  started  down  with  the  unwilling  Pristi  in  tow, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


5U  AUGUST  23. 

we  turned  to  our  cooking  and  set  the  fretful  spirit  lamp 
ablaze.  Hot  chocolate  was  our  exceeding  great  reward. 
Then  we  lay  on  our  backs  in  the  tents  and  sweltered  in 
the  heat.  A  thermometer  hung  inside  the  tent  registered 
at  noon  103°  Pahr.  We  debated  our  future  plans,  and 
watched,  not  without  anxiety,  the  persistent  re-gathering 
of  clouds  in  the  west.  Now  and  again  the  glacier  under 
us  cracked  and  grumbled.  In  the  afliemoon  a  haze, 
transparent  to  heat,  overspread  the  sky  above  us,  and 
presently  thickened  into  cloud.  Snow  began  to  fall  lightly, 
and  the  thermometer  in  the  tent  went  down  to  70°.  I 
said  to  2urbriggen  that,  for  lack  of  anything  better  to 
do,  I  would  try  and  sleep.  "  Sleep,"  he  said,  "  for  the 
man  that  sleeps  does  not  sin ;  but  then  the  Itahaus  have 
another  proverb,  'The  man  that  sleeps  catches  no  fish.'" 
But  I  could  not  sleep.  The  sun  presently  burst  out  upon 
the  tent,  again  bringing  hateful  headaches  in  its  train,  so 
that  the  afternoon  passed  burdensomely,  save  in  this  re- 
spect, that  the  clearing  of  the  weather  promised  well  for 
the  furtherance  of  our  plans. 

When  the  sun,  after  playing  hide-and-seek  behind  a  series 
of  small  clouds,  finally  dipped  his  hateful  disc  beyond  the 
mountain  wall,  we  lit  our  self-cooking  tins,  rejoicing  to  find 
that  they  contained  Irish  stew,  or  some  jorum  of  meat  and 
fresh  vegetables,  which  is  by  far  the  best  thing  for  dining 
purposes  aloft,  where  vegetables  are  not.  Some  cold  meat 
which  Bruce  brought  up  also  offered  itself,  lying  on  a 
sheet  of  the  Daily  Graphic  for  February  18,  1892.  "  The 
Pamirs — Lecture  by  Captain  Younghusband,"  caught  my 
eye — a  curious  coincidence  that  the  report  of  a  lecture  by 
our  predecessor  on  the  Baltoro  glacier  should  find  its  way 
to  the  very  region  he  helped  to  explore.  After  concluding 
the  frugal  meal  we  soon  went  to  bed,  and  all  slept  well — 
the  best  night's  rest  we  had  for  a  week  or  more.  The 
minimum  temperature  was  23°  Fahr. 

Augud  24i/i. — Mindful  of  the  cold  aud  the  peril  from  it 
on  the  previous  morning,  we  determined  not  to  start  so 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCEh'T  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  515 

early  again.  As  usual,  Zurbriggen  was  the  first  to  be  stir- 
ring, and  he  made  tt  fine  brew  of  chocolate  for  us  to  start  the 
day  on.  His  idea  is  that  when  the  sun  first  rises  it  drives 
away  the  cold  into  all  the  shady  places,  which  thus  become 
colder  thau  before.  Bruce  was  not  well,  and  determined  to 
spend  the  day  in  camp  ;  and  Harkbir  was  also  ill  with  cold,  so 
that,  with  Karhir  ill  down  at  the  lower  camp,  there  were 
three  on  the  sick  list.  By  seven  o'clock  our  chilly  prepara- 
tions were  made,  and  we  started.  There  was  only  a  long 
snow-slope  to  be  climbed  to  the  foot  of  the  arete,  and  the 
snow  was  as  hard  as  a  board.  But  for  our  climbJng-irons 
we  must  have  cut  steps  all  the  way  up.  As  it  was 
we  walked  without  a  halt  from  bottom  to  top  in  fifty-five 
minutes.  Both  McCormick's  toes  and  mine  again  lost  all 
sensation,  notwithstanding  that  we  had  been  in  the  sun- 
shine for  the  last  half  of  the  way ;  it  took  twenty 
minutes'  hard  rubbing  to  bring  back  life  into  them. 
We  set  up  the  tent,  whilst  Zurbriggen  and  the  two 
effective  Gurkhas  returned  to  Bruce's  camp  to  bring  up 
the  rest  of  the  baggage.  The  descent  took  them  twenty- 
seven  minutes,  the  re-ascent  one  hour  and  three-quarters, 
though  the  snow  remained  perfectly  hard,  the  difference 
in  time  being  solely  due  to  enervation  caused  by  the 
heat  of  the  sun.  When  all  our  work  of  arranging  was 
completed  (and  that  was  pumping  enough)  we  lay  on 
the  floor  of  the  tent.  We  called  the  place  Upper  Plateau 
Camp.  Its  altitude  was  20,000  feet.  I  gave  up  smoking 
till  we  should  return  to  lower  levels,  because  I  found  it 
caused  a  flutter  at  the  heart,  but  Zurbriggen  contentedly 
smoked  away,  hour  after  hour.  When  he  arrived, 
speechless  and  fatigued,  from  his  second  upward  journey, 
I  inquired  after  our  invalids,  and  received  good  news. 
"  Bruce  is  getting  all  right;  he  is  eating,  as  usual,  all  the 
time.  Harkbir  is  better,  and  will  come  up  to  us  this 
evening  if  he  can.  Anyhow,  two  Gurkhas  will  start  up 
at  six  o'clock  to-morrow  morning,  and  Bruce  with  them 
if  he's  well  enough," 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Sl6  AUGUST  24. 

As  we  lay  in  the  tent,  the  sun  sometimes  blazed  upon  it. 
und  sometimes  snow  fell  thickly  all  around.  Nothing  lastf  d. 
The  weather  changed  every  few  minutes,  the  drift  of  clouds 
from  the  west  being  the  only  constant  thing.  Our  chief 
trouble  was  that  there  was  hardly  anj'thing  to  drink.  For 
months  we  had  unluckily,  to  our  no  small  detriment,  been 
enforced  teetotalers.  We  only  had  with  us  for  the  whole 
journey  a  couple  of  dozen  quarter-bottles  of  the  finest 
liqueur  brandy,  presented  to  me,  just  before  starting,  by  my 
excellent  friend  and  fellow-collector  of  old  works  of  art,  Mr. 
Henry  Pfungst.  Unfortunately,  during  the  packing  of  my 
equipment,  some  thief  got  at  the  little  bottles,  and  sub- 
stituted in  many  of  them  the  ghastliest  fire-water — an 
atrocity  not  discovered  till  the  little  case  was  opened  at 
Askole.  But  this  day,  as  we  lay  in  our  tent,  we  found  one 
of  the  genuine  bottles ;  and  didn't  we  enjoy  it !  and  didn't 
it  do  us  good  !  and  shouldn't  we  have  liked  more  !  It  was 
the  one  interesting  feature  in  the  otherwise  dull  and  idle 
hours,  well  worth  record,  with  all  circumstance,  in  this 
minute  and  veracious  history  ! 

The  position  of  our  camp  was  in  all  respects  a  fine  one. 
The  south-west  snow  arete,  descending,  as  we  thought,  from 
the  summit  of  the  Golden  Throne,  but  in  reality  only  from 
the  outlying  Pioneer  peak,  broadens  below  into  a  steep 
snow-slope,  at  the  foot  of  which  is  a  snow  plateau.  Beyond 
and  on  both  sides  of  this  plateau  snow-slopes  lead  do-vra  to 
the  glacier,  which  is  seen  stretching  away  to  the  north-west, 
till  it  joins  the  main  Throne  glacier  stream,  and  passes  round 
a  coiner  out  of  sight.  The  tent  was  pitched  on  the  flat 
plateau,  and  had  we  cared  to  turn  its  door  in  the  direction 
of  the  sun,  we  might  have  enjoyed  noble  views.  The  upper 
part  of  the  Throne  glacier  was  in  our  immediate  neighbour- 
hood, and  never  have  I  seen  a  snowfield  so  broken  by 
enormous  schrunds,  or  so  encumbered  with  monstrous  seracs. 
almost  up  to  the  cols  in  its  encircling  ridge.  It  would 
doubtless  be  possible  for  a  party  of  trained  mountaineers  to 
get  over  these  cola,  but  they  would  have  hard  work  with 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  517 

coolies.  Ou  the  other  side  is  a  desolate  country,  to  which 
provisions  for  the  party  must  be  carried,  sufBcient  for 
many  days ;  so  that  if  coohes  cannot  be  taken  over, 
neither  can  travellers  go  without  them.  We  had  to  choose 
between  the  peak  and  a  pass,  and  the  pass  was  finally 
abandoned,  not  without  regrets. 

August  25th. — The  night  was  bitterly  cold>  and  sleep 
by  no  means  easily  wooed.  The  minimum  was  16"  Fahr. 
Poor  McCormick  was  again  troubled  with  a  combina- 
tion of  headache  and  toothache,  which  only  slumber  could 
remove.  About  half-past  two,  when  all  were  finally, 
settled  down,  the  clink  of  axes  was  heard  on  the  hard 
snow  without,  and  Bruce,  with  three  Gurkhas,  appeared 
upon  the  scene.  It  was  far  too  early  for  a  start,  and  far  too 
cold  for  us  to  let  them  remain  outside ;  so  all  seven  of  us 
crowded  into  the  tent,  and  sleep  was  no  longer  possible 
for  any. 

By  five  o'clock  Zurbriggen  was  stirring.  His  was  the 
laborious  duty  of  preparing  a  warm  drink  of  chocolate,  with 
indifferent  spirit  to  burn,  and  no  space  to  manoeuvre  the 
apparatus  in.  The  Russian  lamp  began  to  roar  like  a 
falling  avalanche ;  and,  while  the  chocolate  was  cooking,  we 
struggled  out  of  our  bags  and  into  our  boots,  and  wound 
the  pattis  round  our  legs,  first  greasing  our  feet  with 
marmot  fat,  for  protection  against  the  cold.  The  needful 
preparations  occupied  a  long  time,  for  every  movement 
was  a  toil.  After  lacing  a  boot,  one  had  to  lie  down  and 
take  breath  before  one  could  lace  the  next.  At  five  minutes 
to  six  all  were  ready,  and,  with  a  farewell  to  McCormick, 
we  left  the  tents  and  started  upwards. 

There  was  a  long  snow-slope  before  us ;  this  had  to  be 
mounted  to  the  ridge  along  which  the  rest  of  our  way  was  to 
lie.  For  an  hour  we  plodded  steadily  upwards  in  the  bitter 
cold.  The  risen  sun  left  us  still  in  shadow,  and  moment  by 
moment  our  limbs  grew  colder  and  our  strength  seemed  to 
be  evaporating.  Gradually  the  severe  exercise  warmed  our 
bodies ;  but  our  feet  lost  all  sensation.     We  crunched  our 


Digilizod  by  Google 


618  AUGUST  25. 

toes  inside  our  boots  with  every  step,  and  stamped  our  feet 
upon  the  ground ;  but  nothing  gave  the  smallest  relief. 
At  last  it  became  necessary  to  halt  and  pull  off  our  boots, 
to  bring  life  back  to  our  feet  by  rubbing.  We  were  all  on 
the  point  of  being  frost-bitten,  and  only  saved  ourselves  by 
the  most  vigorous  measures.  During  our  halt  the  sun  came 
upon  us ;  and  though  our  feet  remained  numbed  for  the  rest 

of  the  day,  our 
bodies  were 
soon  far  too  hot 
to  be  comfort- 
able. These 
variations  be- 
tween biting 
cold  and  grill- 
ing heat  are 
one  of  the  great 
impediments  to 
mountaineer- 
ing at  high 
altitudes  in 
these  parts. 
Not  only  are 
the  cold  and  the 
hard  to  endure, 
nge  from  the  one 
--"  to  tne  otner  seems  to  weaken 

"'''■Fr^/Y™TcoND''p™  ™^  ^^^  ^o^''^^  *"*^  *■«  render  the 
whole  body  feeble. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour's  walk  along  the  ridge  brought  us 
to  the  first  peak  (-20,700  feet).  We  halted  to  read  the 
barometer  and  take  some  photographs  of  the  glorious 
scenery  by  which  we  were  siuTounded,  especially  striking,  as 
it  appeared  in  the  early  morning,  with  the  blue  shadows 
filling  all  the  hollows  of  the  hills.  The  opportunity  was 
also  taken  to  eat  our  ration  of  Kola  biscuits  and  chocolate, 
the  only  provisions  we  carried  with  us  for  the  day.    All 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  519 

began  to  suflfer  from  thirst,  but  as  yet  the  sun  was  not 
powerful  enough  to  melt  snow  for  our  drinking. 

Beyond  the  first  point  there  was  a  small  depression,  which 
had  to  be  reached  by  a  rather  difficult  rock- scramble.     On 
either   hand   steep   slopes  or   walls   of   ice    descended    to 
the  glaciers  below,  and  obliged  us   to   keep   to  the   very 
crest  of  the  narrow  ridge.     Here  our  climbing-irons  were 
of  the   greatest  assistance ;   for   the   rocks  were   fissured 
over    with    tiny  cracks,   too    small    to    catch    boot-nails, 
but    affording    securest 
anchorage  for  the  f 
pointed  claws.    Be 
the  little  col,  whid 
reached    in    about 
minutes,    the    slop 
our     right     hand 
came   rounding 
forwards,  and  pre- 
sented    to     us    a 
steep  face  of  min- 
gled ice  and  rocks, 
which  had  to  be 
surmounted  before 
we  could  again  tra- 
vel along  the  main 

arete.      We  had  a        ^  _ ,„,„,_ 

scramble  of  it  for  a  quarter 

of  an  hour,  and  then  we  expected  better  things.  To  our 
horror  we  found  that  the  ridge  leading  to  the  second  peak 
was  not  of  snow,  but  of  hard  ice  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of 
snow.  Every  step  taken  had  to  be  cut  through  the  snow 
into  the  ice.  The  snow  would  have  clogged  the  climbing- 
irons,  and  prevented  them  from  taking  firm  hold  of  the  ice, 
had  it  not  been  cleared  away ;  and  the  ice  beneath  was,  in 
any  case,  too  hard  for  the  steel  points  to  penetrate  until  it 
had  been  prepared  by  a  stroke  or  two  of  the  axe.  Small 
steps  sufficed ;  but  if  we  had  been  without  climbing-irons, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


630  AUGUST  25. 

very  large  ones  would  have  been  necessary  for  safety,  the 
work  would  have  been  greatly  increased,  and  our  rate  of 
progress  diminished.  As  it  was,  Zurbriggen  found  the 
labour  of  step-cutting,  severe  at  any  time,  incomparably 
more  fatiguing  than  at  the  ordinary  Swiss  levels. 

From  the  top  of  our  rock-scramble  to  the  second  peak  on 
the  ridge  (21,350  feet)  took  an  hour  and  ten  minutes, 
but  we  were  rewarded,  when  we  got  there,  by  finding,  under 
a  kindly  rock,  a  little  pool  of  clear  water,  more  precious  to 
us  than  gold.  Amar  Sing  was  overtaken  by  mountain  sick- 
ness at  this  point,  and  could  proceed  no  further,  so  we  left 
him  behind  in  a  sheltered  nook,  and,  after  a  tolerably  long 
halt,  continued  our  upward  way. 

As  far  as  climbing  was  concerned,  the  remainder  of  the 
ascent  was  altogether  monotonous.  The  white  ridge  led  up 
straight  before  us,  and  had  to  be  followed.  It  was  of  ice 
thinly  covered  with  snow,  and  every  step  had  to  be  hewn 
with  the  axe.  We  sent  Parbir  ahead  for  a  short  time,  but 
though  he  worked  with  admirable  good-will,  he  lacked  the 
skill  of  Zurbriggen,  who  presently  took  the  lead  once  more. 
Our  party,  now  reduced  to  five,  was  grouped  on  two  ropes, 
Bruce  with  Parbir  being  on  one,  Zurbriggen,  Harkbir,  and 
I  on  the  other.  Harkbir's  carefulness  and  steadiness  were 
admirable,  though  he  alone  was  without  climbing-irons ; 
Zurbriggen  was  full  of  commendations  for  him. 

The  arete,  which  we  now  mounted  for  two  hours  and 
three-quarters,  was  heavily  corniced  on  our  left  hand, 
so  that  we  were  forced  to  keep  well  on  to  the  right 
slope,  and  remained  in  ignorance  of  the  development  of 
the  view  in  the  other  direction.  Our  advance  was  neces- 
sarily slow,  and  the  terrible  heat  which  the  burning 
rays  of  the  sun  poured  upon  our  heads  did  not  add  to  its 
rapidity.  There  was  plenty  of  air  upon  the  actual  ridge, 
and  now  and  again  a  puflf  would  come  down  upon  us  and 
quicken  us  into  a  little  life  ;  but  for  the  most  part  we  were 
in  the  midst  of  utter  aerial  stagnation  which  made  life 
intolerable.     Such  conditions  dull  the  observing  faculties. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  521 

I  heard  the  click!  click!  of  Zurbriggen's  axe,  making  the 
long  striding  steps,  and  I  mechanically  struggled  from  one  to 
another.  I  was  dimly  conscious  of  a  vast  depth  down  below 
on  the  right,  filled  with  tortured  glacier  and  gaping  cre- 
vasses of  monstrous  size.  Sometimes  I  would  picture  the 
frail  ice-steps  giving  way,  and  the  whole  party  falling  down 
the  precipitous  slope.  I  asked  myself  upon  which  of  the 
rocks  projecting  below  should  we  meet  with  our  final 
smash  ;    and  I  inspected  the  schrunds  for  the   one   that 


THE  BBIDE  FROU  THK  BDMHIT  Of  PIONEBB  PEAK. 

might  be  our  last  not  unwelcome  resting-place.  Then 
there  would  come  a  reaction,  and  for  a  moment  the 
grandeur  of  the  scenery  would  make  itself  felt.  There 
were  three  passes  at  tlie  head  of  the  glacier,  between  the 
Throne  peak  and  the  noble  white  pyramid,  the  Bride, 
opposite  to  it  on  the  south-west.  We  were  far  above  one 
of  these,  slightly  above  the  second,  and  level  with  the  third. 
Mountain  masses  of  extraordinary  grandeur  were  showing 
over  the  cols,  but  unfortunately  the  summits  of  the  highest 
peaks  were  cut  off  by  a  level  layer  of  cloud.  At  length  the 
slope  we  were  climbing  became  less  steep.  To  avoid  a 
larger  mass  of  cornice  than  usual  we  kept  away  horizontally 


Digilizod  by  Google 


to  the  right,  and  prescDtlj  discoTered  that  the  cornice  was 
the  actual  summit  of  the  third  peak  on  the  ridge.  We 
held  the  rope  tight  with  all  imaginable  precantious  whilst 
Kurbriggen  climbed  to  the  top.  He  found  a  firm  place 
where  all  conld  cut  out  seats  for  themselves,  and  there  at 
2.45  p.m.  we  entered  upon  well-earned  repose. 

The  moment  we  looked  round  we  saw  that  the  peak  we 
were  on  was  the  highest  point  of  onr  ridge.  Beyond  it 
was  a  deep  depression,  on  the  other  side  of  which  a 
long  face  of  snow  led  up  to  the  south  ridge  of  the  Golden 
Throne.  From  the  Throne,  therefore,  we  were  utterly 
cut  oif.  Ours  was  a  separate  mountain,  a  satellite  of 
its  greater  neighbour,  whose  summit  still  looked  down 
upon  us  from  a  height  of  1,000  feet,  and  whose  broad  ex- 
tended arms  shnt  out  the  view  to  the  north-east  which 
I  so  ardently  desired  to  behold.  Framed  in  the  passes 
I  have  mentioned  there  were  glorious  mountain  pictures : 
that  to  the  south,  looking  straight  down  the  great  Kondus 
valley  and  away  over  the  bewildering  intricacy  of  the 
lower  Ladak  ranges,  being  especially  fine,  and  rendered  all 
the  more  solemn  by  the  still  roof  of  cloud  poised  above  it 
at  a  height  of  about  25,000  feet.  When  one  beholds  a  small 
portion  of  Nature  near  at  hand,  the  action  of  avalanches, 
rivers,  and  winds  seems  tremendous,  but  in  a  deep  ex- 
tending view  over  range  after  range  of  mountains,  and 
valley  beyond  valley,  Nature's  forces  are  reduced  to  a  mere 
trembling  insignificance,  and  the  effect  of  the  whole  is 
majestic  repose.  The  clouds  seemed  stationary  above  the 
mountain  kingdom  ;  not  a  sound  broke  the  utter  stillness  of 
the  air.  We  ceased  to  pant  for  breath  the  moment  the 
need  for  exertion  was  withdrawn,  and  a  delicious  lassitude 
and  forgetfulness  of  past  labour  supervened  upon  our  over- 
wrought frames.  All  felt  weak  and  ill,  like  men  just 
lifted  from  beds  of  sickness,  but  Zurbriggen  was  able  to 
smoke  a  cigar. 

The  moments  were  precious,  and  each  must  be  used 
to  the  best  advantage.     Owing  to  the  sickness  of  two  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEEB  PEAK.  523 

Gurkhas,  the  number  of  instnirnents  that  could  be  carried 
up  was  fewer  than  I  intended.  The  theodolite  had  to  be 
left  below,  and  its  place  taken  by  a  light  clinometer  and  a 


ON  THK  TOP  OF  PIONEEE  P 


prismatic  compass,  which  could  be  carried  in  the  pocket. 
"With  these  I  took  a  round  of  angles  as  carefully  as  I  could. 
Then  I  photographed  the  panorama  twice  round.     The  turn 


Digilizod  by  Google 


of  the  plane-table  caroe  next,  and  I  was  able  to  sketch  in 
an  important  addition  to  the  glacier  survey.  Meantime 
the  barometer,  which  had  been  set  op,  had  accommodated 
its  temperature  to  that  of  the  surrounding  air  (-54''  Fahr.). 
It  stood  at  13*30  inches,  which  gave  for  our  altitude 
22,000  feet.  The  summit  of  the  Golden  Throne  was  about 
800  yards  distant  horizontally,  and  elevated  at  an  angle 
of  25°.  "We  were  therefore  approximately  1,100  feet 
below  it.  If  the  G.  T.  S.  value  for  the  height  of  K.  2 
is  correct,  the  Golden  Throne  must  be  24,100  feet  high, 
and  the  height  of  Pioneer  peak  is  over  23,000  feet. 
Finally  I  took  tracings  with  the  sphygmograph  of  Zur- 
briggen's  pulse  and  mine ;  and  here  the  damaging  effect 
of  altitude  made  itself  apparent.  Our  breathing  apparatus 
was  working  well  enough,  but  our  hearts  were  being 
sorely  tried,  and  mine  was  in  a  parlous  state.  We  had 
all  practically  reached  the  limit  of  our  powers.  We 
might  have  climbed  a  thousand  feet  higher,  or  even 
more,  if  the  climbing  had  been  easy,  but  Zurbriggen  said 
that  another  step  he  could  not  cut.  If  we  could  have 
had  tents  and  warm  wraps  and  spent  the  night  at  this 
point,  we  might  perhaps  have  been  able  to  restore  our 
forces,  and  to  have  climbed  3,000  feet  or  more  on  the 
following  day  ;  but  I  doubt  it.  We  were  all  weakened, 
not  so  much  by  the  work  of  the  previous  hours  as  by  the 
continued  strain  of  the  last  three  weeks.  There  was  no 
debate  about  what  was  to  be  done  next.  All  recognised 
that  the  greatest  we  were  going  to  accomplish  was  done, 
and  that  henceforward  nothing  remained  for  us  but  down- 
wards and  homewards. 

We  remained  on  the  top  till  nearly  four  o'clock,  for  it 
was  hard  to  give  over  repose,  and  harder  still  to  tear  oar- 
selves  away  from  a  scene  so  magnificent  and  so  rare.  The 
southward  vistas,  which  were  wholly  new  to  us,  of  course 
chiefly  arrested  our  attention  on  the  moment  of  arrival 
on  the  summit,  but  it  was  westwards,  down  the  valley  we 
had  mounted,  and  far  far  away  to  the  north-west  that  tlie 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCEHT  OF  PIONFEli   PEAK.  526 

vastest  area,  was  displayed  to  our  wondering  gaze.  Gusher- 
brum,  the  Broad  peak,  and  K.  2  showed  their  clouded 
heads  over  the  north  ridge  of  the  Throne,  and  were  by  no 
means  striking  objects.  Further  round  we  looked  straight 
down  the  Throne  glacier  to  its  junction  with  the  Baltoro, 
right  above 
which  rose  in  all 
its  constant  ma- 
jesty the  finest 
mountain  of  this 
district,  second 
only  to  the  un- 
surpassable Mat- 
terhorn  for  ma- 
jesty of  form, 
the  Mustagh 
Tower.  It  is  a 
peak  of  great 
height.  Beyond 
this  and  the 
neighbouring 
Mustagh  peaks 
came  the  Biafo 
mountains,  and 
those  that  sur- 
round the  Pim- 
mah  glacier. 
This  was  but 
the  foregroimd. 
Away    the    eye  vi 

wandered  to  the 
infinite  distance,  behind  the  mountains  of  Hunza,  possibly 
as  far  as  the  remote  Pamir.  This  incomparable  view  was 
before  us  during  all  our  descent,  with  the  evening  lights 
waxing  in  brilliancy  upon  it,  and  the  veil  of  air  becoming 
warmer  over  it.  The  high  clouds  that  overhung  it  became 
golden  as    the  sun  went  down,  and  every  grade  of  pearly 


Digilizod  by  Google 


mystery,  changing  from  moment  to  moment,  enwrapped 
the  marahalled  mountain  ranges  that  form  the  piled  centre 
of  Asia  and  send  their  waters  to  the  remotest  seas. 

A  few  minutes  before  four  o'clock  we  started   on  our 
downward  way,   and  in  little    more    than    half   an    hour 
reached   the  rocks  of  the  second  peak,  and  were  able  to 
satisfy  our  thirst  with  draughts  of  fresh  water  from  the 
generous  little   pool.      Amar    Sing  was  quite  well  again, 
and  able   to   make   the   descent  without  assistance.      As 
we     were     going     do^Ti      the 
■wall,  just   above  the 
ocks  near  the   col  by 
peak,    we   narrowly 
escaped  an  accident. 
Harkbir   was  lead- 
ing, I  was  second, 
Zurbriggenwas  last. 
Bruce     and    Amar 
Sing  were  some  way 
behind.  Harkbir,  as 
I  have  said,  had  no 
climbing-irons,  and 
to     make     matters 
worse,  the  nails  of 
his  boots  were  quite 

LOOKINO   FROM    THE    RIDGE    OF   PIONEER    PEAK.  rOUUdcd  aud 

smooth.  He  is  not 
at  all  to  blame  for  what  happened.  The  ice-steps,  small  to 
start  with,  were  worn  by  use  and  half  melted  off.  The  time 
came  when,  as  I  expected,  one  gave  way,  and  Harkbir  went 
flying  forwards.  I  was  holding  the  rope  tight  and  was  firm  on 
my  claws,  and  Zurbriggen  had  the  rope  tight  behind  me. 
The  slope  was  very  steep,  but  we  easily  held  Harkbir.  We 
were  not  descending  straight  down  the  slope,  but  traversing 
it  diagonally.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  Harkbir  had  fallen,  he 
Kwung  round  with  the  rope,  like  a  weight  on  the  end  of  a 
pendulum,  and  catiie  to  rest,  spread-eagled  against  the  icy 


Digilizod  by  Google 


THE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER   PEAK.  527 

face.     Now  came  the   advantage  of  having  a  cool-headed 
and  discipliued  man  to  deal  with.     He  did  not  lose  his  axe 
or  become  flustered,  but  went  quietly  to  work,  and  after  a 
time  cut  a  hole  for  one  foot  and  another  for  the  other ;  then 
be  got  on  his  lega  and  returned  to  the  track,  and  we  con- 
tinued the  descent.    At  the  time  the  whole  incident  seemed 
quite    unexciting    and 
ordinary,    but   I  have 
often  shivered  since  to 
think   of  it.     The  ice- 
slope  below   us   where 
the  slip  happened  was 
fully  2,000  feet  long. 

It  took  fifty  min- 
utes to  reach  the  first 
peak,  and  then  our 
work  was  practically 
finished,  for  only  a  long 
snow  -  slope  separated 
us  from  the  tent.  Mc- 
Cormick  heard  our 
shouts  and  came  forth 
to  greet  us.  After  a 
final  look  round,  we 
sat  upon  the  steep 
snow  and  slid  down  it. 
The  evening  frost  had 
already  seized  upon  its 
surface  and  made  it  as 

„i; ,  ,       V  LOOKING  DOWN  THE  BIDE  (ILACtBR  FROM 

slippery    as   could    be  the  arete  of  piokebb  feak. 

wished,  so  that  our  glis- 
sade was  rapid  and  uninterrupted.  We  shot  the  berg- 
schrund  at  the  foot  without  a  care,  and  landed  on  the 
level  snow  about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  tent.  The 
frost  having  already  come  on,  there  was  no  attraction 
to  loiter  about.  Bruce  and  the  Gurkhas  were  a  few 
minutes  behind  us,  and  only  waited  at  the  tent  long  enough 


Digilizod  by  Google 


to  pick  up  whatever  spare  luggage  they  could  shoulder  before 
hurrying  off  to  their  tents  on  the  lower  plateau,  which 
they  reached  as  darkness  set  in. 

Our  supper  was  a  poor  affair.  We  had  no  more  spirit  to 
heat  anything  with,  and  cold  bacon  was  our  most  inviting 
food.  We  ate  sparingly  of  it.  McCormick  thoughtfully 
spent  most  of  the  day  in  saving  melted  snow  for  us  to 
drink,  and  of  this  we  quaffed  large  goblets,  in  haste  lest  the 
frost  should  withhold  it  from  us.  Then  we  turned  over, 
content  at  heart,  and  wooed  sleep.  But  to  me  sleep 
refused  to  come.  My  heart  raced  like  a  screw  out  of 
water,  and  all  my  nerves  throbbed.  Towards  morning  I 
slept  a  little,  but  longed  for  the  dawn  to  break,  that  we 
might  quit  the  high  regions  and  get  down  to  the  comforts 
of  our  well-furnished  camp  on  the  moraine  below. 

August  26th. — The  night  was  the  coldest  we  experienced 
(min.  10°  Fahr.),  so  that  we  were  in  no  hurry  to  strike 
camp  before  the  coming  of  the  sun.  Everything  had  to 
be  packed,  and  each  had  his  burden  to  carry.  There 
also  remained  two  loads  which  the  Gurkhas  were  to  come 
up  and  fetch.  We  started  down  at  half-past  nine  and  met 
Amar  Sing  and  Harkbir  a  minute  or  two  later.  The  morning 
was  magnificently  clear,  the  snow  hard  as  a  board,  and  the 
air  deliciously  crisp.  We  trotted  happily  down  the  upper 
slope  and  glissaded  as  soon  as  it  became  steep  enough.  So 
rapid  was  our  progress  that  we  reached  Bruce's  camp,  on 
the  lower  plateau,  in  only  twelve  minutes.  There  we  found 
a  store  of  water,  won  by  spreading  out  a  thin  layer  of  snow 
to  melt  in  the  sunshine  on  the  surface  of  a  mackintosh 
sheet.  We  ate  a  light  breakfast,  and  while  thus  employed 
the  Gurkhas  with  our  loads  appeared  on  the  top  of  the 
steep  slope.  Harkbir  sat  down  to  glissade  with  a  kilta  on  his 
back,  whilst  Amar  Sing,  carrying  the  tent,  ran  beside  him. 
The  race  ended  in  an  easy  victory  for  Harkbir,  who  came 
down  a  mere  chaos  of  extended  limbs  enveloped  in  a  cloud 
of  flying  snow.  The  Gurkhas  tlien  had  to  make  their 
breakfast,  aud  afterwards  we  all  pottered  about  in  a  reckless 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TBE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER  PEAK.  529 

manner,  regardless  of  the  fact;  that  the  day  was  becoming 
furiously  hot,  and  that  there  was  a  long  stretch  of  difficult 
seracs  to  descend. 

When  at  last  we  did  start  down,  at  ten  minutes  past 
eleven,  we  paid  for  our  loitering.  The  snow  was  horribly 
soft,  the  sun  burnt  upon  our  backs,  and  all  were  carrying 
heavy  burdens.  Even  laden  as  we  were,  there  were  still 
four  loads  of  baggage,  with  no  backs  for  them,  which  had 
to  be  left  behind.  The  greatest  care  had  continually  to 
be  taken,  for  our  whole  course  lay  over  hidden  crevasses 
and  rotten  snow-bridges.  We  followed  for  half  an  hour  a 
narrow  ice-valley  between  the  central  and  northern  divisions 
of  the  glacier.  Not  a  breath  of  air  moved  in  it ;  the  sun 
shone  mercilessly  upon  us,  and  its  light  was  reflected 
from  the  white  walls  on  either  hand.  When  we  came 
out  of  this  valley  to  the  open  glacier,  where  Serac  Camp 
was  pitched,  all  were  exhausted,  and  something  was  said 
about  camping  again ;  but  what  we  most  needed  was  to 
reach  lower  levels,  and  with  a  groan  we  started  down  once 
more. 

Now  followed  two  hours  of  perfect  misery.  The  seracs 
were  in  a  terrible  condition ;  the  bridges  were  of  the  frailest 
nature,  and  had  to  be  negotiated  by  heavily  laden  men  with 
the  greatest  care.  Worst  of  all,  one  of  the  most  important 
of  them  had  fallen  in,  and  we  found  ourselves  face  to  face 
with  the  widest  of  the  schrunds,  and  no  visible  means  of 
getting  over  it.  A  new  way  had  to  be  sought  out  amongst 
rotten  snow  and  tumbled  ice-blocks,  loosely  wedged  in 
the  jaws  of  icy  abysses,  and  buried  in  snow  that  was  as 
soft  as  water.  Ultimately,  after  more  than  half  an 
hour's  hard  work,  we  succeeded  in  passing  the  few  yards 
which  had  threatened  to  keep  us  prisoners  in  the  upper 
regions.  Great  was  our  joy  on  leaving  the  last  bad  serac 
behind  and  reaching  the  spot  where  the  store  of  provisions 
was  left  on  the  occasion  of  Bruce's  first  ascent.  Here 
oar  difficulties  were  over,  but  not  our  toils.  We  had  still  a 
considerable  distance  to  descend  amongst  the  ruins  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


530  AVGCSTil. 

seracs  and  the  soft  accnmtilations  of  snow  embedded  about 
them.  The  lower  we  came  the  nastier  was  the  going,  for  the 
snow  became  wetter  with  every  step,  till  it  could  scarcely  be 
called  snow  at  all,btit  mere  stiffened  water  resting  npoa  ice. 
After  an  hour  of  this  kind  of  thing  we  gained  the  edge  of 
the  medial  moraine,  whose  great  length  we  had  mounted  all 
the  way  from  the  glacier's  distant  foot.  How  we  had  come 
to  loathe  the  stones  on  our  ascent !  How  delightful  they 
now  seemed  after  the  seracs  and  the  slnsh !  We  cast  off  the 
rope  with  joy  and  hurried  forward  to  where  the  smoke  of  a 
fire  showed  that  our  servants  were  awaiting  us,  and  that 
food,  such  as  we  had  lacked  for  many  days,  was  iu  prepara- 
tion. We  reached  the  camping-place  at  four  o'clock,  and 
dinner  was  served  with  delightful  rapidity.  The  sun  went 
behind  a  cloud  and  permitted  us  to  rest  and  eat  in  peace. 
Tor  the  remainder  of  the  day  we  enjoyed  such  content  as  is 
given  to  few,  and  to  them  seldom  in  any  lifetime. 

August  27th. — I  was  too  lazy  to  put  out  the  minimnm 
thermometer  on  the  previous  evening,  but  left  it  lying  on 
the  top  of  a  kilta  within  the  tent.  It  registered  24*5'*  Fahr. 
in  the  morning,  so  that  the  night  must  have  been  a  cold 
one.  It  was  delightful  to  awake  and  know  that  there  was  a 
day's  rest  before  us,  and  that  the  bulk  of  our  work  was 
BucceBsfuUy  finished.  Henceforward  only  a  homeward  way 
remained  to  be  trodden.  We  had  accomplished  what  we 
set  out  to  do  and  earned  content. 

Karbir,  now  quite  well  again,  and  Gofara,  with  the  four 
best  Balti  coolies,  started  at  peep  of  day  and  went  up 
tluoiigh  the  hard  frozen  seracs,  following  our  footsteps,  to 
fetch  down  the  baggage  we  left  behind.  They  did  their 
work  well  and  rapidly,  and  were  back  in  camp  with  all  the 
things  before  the  sun  made  much  impression  on  the  snow. 
Now  that  there  was  a  better  supply  of  air  to  breathe  we 
discovered  how  miserable  we  had  been  aloft.  Discomfort 
came  on  us  so  gradually  in  the  ascent  that  the  mere 
cessation  of  our  worst  miseries  was  comfort. 

All  the  morning  I  sat  writing  at  the  door  of  the  tent. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


TEE  ASCENT  OF  PIONEER   PEAK.  531 

Clouds  hung  heavily  around,  and  it  seemed  evident  that  the 
fine  weather  with  which  we  had  been  blessed  was  about  to 
break.  Little  cared  we  whether  it  broke  or  not.  In  the 
earlier  hours  of  the  day  a  veil  of  mist  overspread  the  sky, 
but  let  the  softened  sunshine  through.  Bight  opposite 
me  a  glacier  curtain,  broken  into  hanging  ice-precipices, 
covered  the  end  of  the  great  buttress  of  the  Bride  peak. 
Never  have  I  seen  anything  more  softly  shaded  than  this 
white  mass  in  the  misty  sunlight.  But  I  was  too  jaded 
with  grandeur  to  look  out  for  effects  this  day.  To  be  in 
one's  tent,  to  have  water  to  wash  in  and  clothes  to  change, 
food  to  eat  and  a  rug  to  lie  upon,  were  satisfactions  enoiigh, 
and  I  enjoyed  them  to  the  full.  Rahim  Ali  exhausted  his 
ingenuities  to  feed  us  well,  and  we  praised  all  his  efforts, 
and  did  utmost  justice  to  them.  From  time  to  time  I 
smoked  a  long  hubble-bubble  pipe,  of  the  native  pattern, 
which  Roudebush  sent  up  for  me  from  Skardo,  and  which 
arrived  with  the  English  mail  during  our  absence  aloft, 
and  was  actually  delivered  at  Footstool  Camp.  For  the 
previous  three  days  I  had  found  no  pleasure  in  smoking, 
owing  to  its  action  on  the  heart,  and  not  at  all  from  any 
lack  of  breath  to  smoke  with.  Now  the  tobacco  appetite 
returned,  and  with  it  came  the  means  of  giving  it  satis- 
faction. 

The  ascent  of  Pioneer  peak  was  accomplished.  If  it 
had  not  been  necessary  to  take  into  account  Zurbriggen's 
very  natural  desire  to  climb  a  big  peak,  I  should  have 
forced  a  passage  over  the  Kondus  saddle  at  its  south  foot. 
This,  however,  would  not  have  taken  us  across  the  great 
watershed,  but  only  into  the  head  of  the  Kondus  valley, 
which,  running  due  south,  joins  the  valley  of  the  Saltoro 
river,  whose  waters  flow  into  the  Shyok  at  Kapalu.  The 
Hidden  peak  (K. ;  26,483  feet)  stands  upon  the  watershed, 
but  there  is  no  pass  over  the  main  ridge  out  of  the  upper 
basin  of  the  Baltoro  glacier,  unless  there  should  prove  to  be 
one  between  the  Broad  peak  and  K.  2 ;  and  that  I  doubt. 
At  the  east  side  of  the  watershed  is  the  valley  of  the  Oprang 


Digilizod  by  Google 


river,  into  which  only  Younghusband  has  penetrated.  The 
Oprang  river  rises  in  a  great  glacier  descending  northwards 
from  the  Saltoro  pass.  I  was  informed  by  the  natives  that 
there  is  a  pass  leading  up  the  southernmost  of  the  main 
easterly  branches  of  the  Kondus  valley,  and  another  out  of 
the  Khokun  valley,  both  giving  access  to  the  Oprang  glacier. 
The  Oprang  river  receives  tributaries  from  the  glaciers  of 
the  Hidden  peak  and  Gusherbnim  as  well  as  from  the  Broad 
peak  and  K.  2.  It  flows  at  first  in  a  north-westerly  direc- 
tion and  then  westward  till  it  receives  the  Sarpolaggo  river 
from  the  Musfcagh  pass  glaciers.  Then  it  turns  north-west 
again  till  the  Af-di-gar  stream  from  the  8himshal  pass  joins 
it,  after  which  it  makes  a  great  turn  and  finally  flows  into 
the  Yarkand  river.  The  Oprang  river  is,  in  all,  about  130 
miles  long.  The  bottom  of  the  Oprang  valley  is  described 
as  from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile  wide.  It  is  flat  and  stony 
with  occasional  patches  of  jungle  and  grass.  The  mountain- 
sides are  bare  and  precipitous.  The  face  of  the  Mustagh 
range  towards  the  Oprang  valley  would  form  a  magnificent 
subject  for  a  mountaineer's  explorations. 


AFT  KB  THK  cut!  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


E  HUSTADH  TOWER  FROM  FOOTDTOOL  C 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 
FOOTSTOOL   CAMP   TO  ASKOLE. 

August  28th. — The  indifferent  capacity  for  sleep,  which 
troubled  me  at  the  higher  camps,  was  not  yet  amended. 
Our  tent  was  pitched,  for  shelter,  close  to  a  considerable 
ice-mound,  covered  with  large  moraine  blocks.  I  satisfied 
myself  that  none  of  these  would  fall  in  the  direction  of  the 
tent,  and  in  particular  that  a  big  block  at  the  top  was  firm. 
Right  and  left  stones  kept  falhng,  but  towards  the  tent 
they  could  not  fall.  Nevertheless,  when  once  I  was  in  bed 
I  could  think  of  nothing  but  these  stones.  Had  I  been 
correct  in  my  estimate  ?  Crash !  went  a  lump  down  the 
side ;  I  was  across  the  tent  as  though  shot  by  a  catapult. 
I  settled  down  again  and  began  to  doze.  Crash  !  went 
another  lump,  and  I  again  awoke  at  the  far  end  of  the  tent 
as  before.  This  continued  all  night,  to  so  horribly  nervous 
a  condition  had  I  descended.  In  the  morning  the  moun- 
tains shone  brightly  in  a  deep  covering  of  fresh  snow.  The 
veiled  Bride  looked  specially  grand.  As  we  gazed  at  her, 
an  enormous  avalanche,  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of  snow-dust, 
such  as  we  had  not  seen  since  leaving  Bagrot,  came  pouring 
down  her  white  skirt. 
About  a  quarter-past  nine  all  our  things  were  packed,  and, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


634  AUGUST  W. 

to  the  delight  of  every  one,  we  started  on  our  downward 
way.  The  ice,  whose  snow  covering  so  annoyed  us  on  the 
ascent,  was  now  bare,  and  we  walked  down  its  criep  surface 
for  an  hour,  before  the  undulations  compelled  us  to  take  to 
the  flatter  moraine.  These  nndulations  start  where  the 
glacier  narrows  and  are  the  result  of  lateral  compression. 
Snow  began  to  fall,  driven  before  a  strong  southern  gale, 
the   strongest  wind  we  had  yet  experienced.      An  hour's 


BTASTmO  DOWN  FBOU  FOOTSTOOL  CAHF. 

walk  along  the  moraine  brought  us  to  the  big  stone  that 
marked  my  old  theodolite  station,  and  under  it  we  took 
shelter  from  the  inclemencies  of  the  weather.  We  had  to 
wait  there  for  nearly  two  hours  before  the  coolies  became 
visible  in  the  distance,  then  we  walked  on  to  the  site  of 
Junction  Camp  and  chose  new  positions  for  the  tents  in  a 
sheltered  hollow.  The  coolies'  delay  seemed  endless,  hut 
at  last  the  tents  were  set  up  and  cooking  was  toward.  As 
the  day  drew  to  its  close,  the  weather  grew  steadily  worse, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   CAMP   TO  ASKOLE.  635 

and  snow  fell  with  yet  angrier  persistence.  It  was  horrible 
to  think  of  the  coolies  exposed  to  such  a  night,  but  they 
built  shelters,  and  huddled  together  into  a  tightly  packed 
group.  In  the  morning  they  were  none  the  worse  and 
seemed  not  to  have  suffered  any  particular  discomfort.  The 
minimum  temperature  was  18"5°  Fahr. 

August  29i/i. — To  make  up  for  the  horrors  of  the  night 
thft  son  9^»,in  Rhone  hnVht.lv 


i  FBOU  JUKcnON  CAMP. 


more  than  a  foot  deep  about  the  tents,  but  the  advan- 
tage of  snow  is  that  the  thicker  it  lies  on  the  tents 
and  piles  itself  up  about  them  the  warmer  they  become. 
We  waited  in  camp  till  after  lunch  to  let  the  sun  have 
time  to  thin  the  snow. '  By  two  o'clock  the  moraines 
reappeared  and  we  stttrted  downwards  again.     For  an  hour 


Digilizod  by  Google 


536  AUG0ST2Q. 

we  retraced  our  old  route  before  turning  towards  the  left 
bank  of  the  glacier,  where  we  hoped  to  be  able  to  get  off  the 
ice  and  traverse  slopes  of  snow-avalanche  debris.  This 
was,  however,  impossible,  but  the  glacier  on  the  left  side  is 
flattor,  and  the  stone  covering  far  less  troublesome  than  on 
the  other,  and  such  we  found  to  be  the  case  all  the  way  down. 
We  passed  under  the  base  of  the  imposing  Mitre  peak, 
at  the  angle  of  the  Place  de  la  Concorde,  and  ultimately 
encamped  on  the  glacier  near  the  foot  of  one  of  its 
buttresses,  on  whose  ledges  was  a  little  grass.     The  goats 


£  OI^CIER  PROM  JCNCTIOH  CAMP. 


that  bad  been  driven  up  to  Footstool  Camp  were  able  to 
feed  on  this,  and  had  their  first  good  meal  for  several  days, 
so  we  named  the  camp  "Goats'  Delight"  (15,090  feet). 
Our  march  only  lasted  two  hours  and  a  half,  but  the  coolies 
in  their  eagerness  to  get  down  for  once  came  quickly  along 
and  kept  up  with  us.  All  the  afternoon  I  felt  more  oppres- 
sion at  the  heart  and  a  greater  difficulty  in  breathing  than 
at  any  other  time  during  the  journey.  We  sent  a  few 
coolies  across  the  glacier  to  Fan  Camp  to  bring  in  the 
things  that  had  been  fetched  up  there  from  Storage  Camp. 
They  joined  us  again  the  following  day. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   CAMP  TO  ASKOLB.  537 

August  30iA. — During  the  night  snow  again  fell  (min. 
23'5°  Fahr.),  but  not  heavily  at  the  level  we  had  now 
reached.  As  the  Bun  showed  signs  of  coming  out,  we 
awaited  his  arrival  and  did  not  start  till  eleven  o'clock. 
After  marching  a  short  distance  over  the  stones  we  ex- 
changed them  for  an  avalanche  bed  by  the  left  bank.  Pristi 
exhibited  transports  of  delight,  rushing  aronnd  in  circles, 
leaping  the  crevasses,  and  rolling  himself  in  the  snow.  The 
clouds  dividing  showed  Gusherbrum,  all  white  from  peak 
to  base,  and  surpassingly  grand.  The  day  was  a  most 
picturesque  one  in  every  sense,  and  all  the  great  mountains 
we  were  leaving  looked  their  best.  The  pleasant  bit  of 
snow-walking  did  not  last  long ;  we  were  soon  on  the  stones 
again,*  but  we  were  able  several  times  to  escape  from  them 
on  to  the  clear  ice  of  a  side  tributary  which  juts  far  into 
the  main  glacier  and  preserves  its  purity  to  a  remarkable 
distance  for  these  parts. 

The  foolish  coolies  greatly  prefer  stones  to  ice.  They 
seem  to  have  no  sort  of  idea  of  looking  where  they  are 
going,  once  they  have  quitted  their  beloved  moraines.  One 
of  them,  fortunately  burdened  only  with  flour,  walked 
straight  into  an  open  crevasse,  and  fell  some  ten  feet  down 
it  before  the  sides  held  him.  Then  arose  a  great  crying 
and  cackling  of  the  other  coolies,  who  cast  down  their 
loads  and  rushed  to  the  rescue.  The  unfortunate  was  soon 
hauled  out,  pack  and  all,  and  went  his  way.  His  comrades 
one  by  one  came  up  and  shook  hands  with  him  and  touched 
their  foreheads.  I  suppose  they  thought  he  had  been 
rescued  from  the  jaws  of  death.  A  few  minutes  later,  in 
descending  the  sloping  face  of  one  of  the  ice-waves,  down 
which  Zurbriggen  cut  huge  steps,  another  coohe  calmly 
stepped  on  to  the  slope,  and  down  he  went  to  the  flat 
bottom  below.  The  Gurkhas  laughed  at  the  dazed  porter, 
and  presently  the  rest  of  the  coolies,  seeing  the  man  unhurt, 
joined  in,  for  which  I  was  thankful.  Two  or  three  incidents 
of  this  kind  might  have  established  a  scare  amongst  the 
"  Barbula  rigida  was  found  growing  amongst  the  Btones. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


538  AUGUST  31. 

timid  Baltis.  A  little  before  four  o'clock  it  became  eWdent 
tbat  the  men  had  worked  enongh,  so  we  camped  on  the 
moraine-covered  ice  (Hollow  Camp ;   14,480  feet). 

Late  in  the  evening  I  looked  out  and  saw  the  moon,  now 
at  her  first  quarter,  struggling  to  shine  through  the  wild 
clouds.  A  little  cold  light  still  lingered  in  the  west,  and 
against  it  stood  out  the  jutting  peaks  of  Bardmnal  like  a 
row  of  smoking  volcanoes. 

August  Bist. — At  a  quarter-past  nine  camp  was  broken 
UD  and  the    coolies  started  ofiT, 
at   work  with   the 
on    the    top    of    a 
nd.     The  position  of 
jpears  to  have  about 
_    coincided  with  the 
1    highest       point 
I    reached  by  Colonel 
Godwin-Austen  in 
I     1861.        We  wan- 
dered    down    the 
stony  glacier,  and 
our    way  was  for 
long  devoid  of  in- 
cident.     For  the 
first  time  I  felt  my 
p  strength   returned 

and  the  atmo- 
sphere sufficiently  supporting.  The  coolies'  enthusiasm 
of  descent  was  likewise  diminished;  they  no  longer  kept 
up  with  us,  but  dropped  far  behind.  We  passed  along 
under  the  broad  white  face  of  the  great  mountain  that 
looked  so  fine  from  the  other  side  of  the  glacier.  On 
a  stone  island  in  a  glacier  pool  we  saw  a  Uttle  sparrow- 
like bird  and  felt  that  we  were  reaching  the  regions  of 
life.  Presently  a  sort  of  blue-bottle  fly  buzzed  around  us, 
and  hia  hum  seemed  exquisite  music.  Smaller  flies  came  to 
inspect  us,  and  even  their  attentions  were  not  resented. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL  CAMP  TO  ASKOLE.  539 

With  many  halts  for  the  cooHes  and  sharp  bnrsts  of  pro- 
gress between,  we  at  last  came  opposite  the  foot  of  the  most 
westerly  buttress  of  the   broad  white  mountain.     It  was 
grass   covered,  and   we  hoped  to   camp  upon  it,  but   we 
found  that  for  a  mile  or  more  the  glacier  was  cut  off  from 
the  mountain  foot,  first  by  a  band  of  intricate  crevasses,  and 
beyond  them  by  a  series  of  large  lakes,  into  the  chief  of 
which  protrudes  a  remarkable  shattered  ridge.    A  flock  of 
some  thirty  or  more  dab-chicks  were  swimming  on  one  of 
these    lakes, 
and   seemed    to 
regard  our  pre- 
sence with  indif- 
ference— as  well 
they  might,  for 
therewasnogun 
with    us.      The 
last  of  the  lakes 
is  at  the   angle 
where  the   Sta- 
chikyungme 
glacier,      which 
comes      down 
from    the    sup- 
posed    Masher- 
brum  pass,  joins 
the      Baltoro. 
We  had  to  keep 

far  out  on  the  white  ice  of  the  tributary  in  order  to  round  this 
angle.  Then  we  struck  across  the  moraine-covered  surface, 
and  at  last  stepped  on  to  a  grassy  bank  once  more.  The 
sensation  was  delightful.  Amongst  the  grass  were  multi- 
tudes of  plants,  some  still  in  flower.*  Butterflies  were 
fluttering  about.  There  were  plenty  of  stunted  shrubs  for 
fuel,  and  there  was  admirable  shelter  between  the  glacier  and 

*  At  Coroer  Canp  we   found,  in  flower,   Doronicum  Falconeri  and 
Gentiana  tenella. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  hillside  for  coohes.    The  only  tronble  was  that  we  could 
find  no  flat  place  for  the 
tents.      The  grassy  slope 
-'^„-  covered   an    ancient    mo- 
raine, deposited  when  the 
Baltoro    glacier    was    100    feet 
deeper  than   at   present.     Ulti- 
mately we   climbed  on  to   the 
;  of    it  and   had  that  flattened 
the  tents  pitched  there,  after  a 
rs'  march.    We  called  the  place 
lamp  (14,500  feet). 
'  The  position  commanded  a  glorious  view, 

/  notwithstanding    that   all   the    higher   peaks 

"  THIS  HOLDS ! "     were  clouded.     We  could  discover  the  broad 
base  of  Masherbrnm  and  could  see  that  both 
K.  2  and  its  neighbour,  the  Broad  peak,  ought  to  have  been 
visible  above  the  Crystal  ridge.    '''''" 
spent  the  afternoon  busily,  divi 
the    baggage   that    we    needec 
take   over  the  Masherbrnm  pa 
from    that    which   might 
go    down   with  Bruce  to      -^ 
Skardo,    making    up    ac- 
counts for  the  past  month,  and 
generally  taking  stock.      Now 
and  again  gusts  of  wind  played 
pranks  with  the  tents,  but  they 
soon  died  away.    In  the  night, 
however,  a  serious  gale  arose. 
It  tried  the  tents  severely,  and  f 
hour  or  more  made  sleep  impossible,  i 
Our  forward  rope  came  loose  from  the 
stone  that  should  have  held  it,  and 
McCormick    and  I   had   to    support 
the  poles  from  inside  till  Harkbir  could 
make  things  fast  again.     The  gale  did  not  last  long,  and 
accomplished  no  damage. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   OAMP  TO  ASKOLE.  541 

September  1st. — While  we  were  breakfesting  in  Bnice's 
tent  I  oaused  all  the  coolies  to  dig  out  a  solid  platform,  big 
enough  for  both  tents,  from  the  north-facing  hilUide,  in 
order  that  our  day  of  repose  and  the  night  to  follow  might 
be  spent  in  some  comfort.  The  work  was  quickly  and  well 
done,  and  we  regretted  not  having  put  it  in  hand  on  the  pre- 
vious day.  I  completed  my  arrears  of  writing,  and,  having 
made  up  a  heavy  mail  for  Bruce  to  take  down  and  post  at 
Abbottabad  (where  the  post  can  be  trasted),  I  dispatched 
eleven  coolies  with  loads  to  be  carried  direct  to  Skardo,  and 
there  left  in  charge  of  the  tehsildar.  The  coolies  that 
remained  behind  presently  began  to  quarrel  loudly,  and 
almost  to  fight.  The  Gurkhas  were  delighted  and  sat  on 
the  bank  above  them  shouting  Shakbash!  but  the  whole 
thing  only  ended  in  noise.  Baltis  have  not  the  pluck  to  go 
further  than  that. 

Zurbriggen,  in  the  afternoon,  climbed  southwards  a 
couple  of  thousand  feet  to  the  crest  of  the  lowest  ridge. 
There  he  built  a  cairn,  visible  from  the  glacier.  Before  he 
returned,  a  coolie  came  back  with  a  note  from  Bruce  to 
say  that  he  had  fallen  upon  the  glacier  and  hurt  his  leg. 
A  stone  slipped  under  his  too  hasty  foot.  He  said  he  should 
be  delayed  for  a  day  or  two,  and  that  he  was  encamped  at  the 
west  angle  of  junction  of  the  Stachikyungme  and  Baltoro 
glaciers.  He  said  he  was  all  right  and  wanted  nothing. 
The  hill  behind  his  camping-place  is  the  one  whose  north 
slope  was  climbed  by  Colonel  Godwin- Austen.  It  is  the  end 
of  a  long  ridge  from  Masherbrum.  Its  sharp  peak  is  bored 
through  with  a  hole  like  the  Nadelhom. 

September  2nd. — The  morning  was  again  cloudy  and  un- 
promising, so  that  we  soon  determined  not  to  start.  We 
had  been  most  unfortunate  in  our  weather  since  leaving 
Footstool  Camp.  In  the  two  days  and  a  half  we  spent  at 
Corner  Camp  the  mountains  were  not  once  clear.  Masher- 
brum was  especially  retiring,  and  the  most  we  saw  of  him 
was  up  to  the  col  in  his  north-west  ridge.  Once  or  twice 
just  the  top  of  K.  2  showed  over  Crystal  ridge.     The  Broad 


Digilizod  by  Google 


542  SEPTEMBER  2. 

peak  was  oftener  visible.  From  the  tents  we  looked 
straight  up  the  narrow  winding  valley  leading  towards  the 
Mustagh  pass.  Unfortunately  the  head  of  the  Mustagh,  or 
Piale  valley  was  never  clear.  The  description  of  the  Mus- 
tagh  Tower  as  standing  above  the  pass  is  correct.  Its 
extremely  precipitous  appearance  from  the  upper  reaches  of 
the  Baltoro  glacier  is  deceptive.  It  is  a  thin  but  wide  peak, 
and  its  south-west  arete  appears  quite  accessible.  It  is  the 
peak  we  ought  to  have  climbed,  for  its  position  is  superb. 

During  the  morning  Zurbriggen  made  an  expedition  up 
the  Stachikyungme  glacier  to  inspect  the  approaches  to  the 
Masherbrum  pass.  He  found  two  cols,  one  facing  north 
and  south,  the  other  east  and  west.  The  former  he  pro- 
nounced now  and  at  all  times  absolutely  impracticable. 
The  other,  he  said,  we  might  get  over,  but  it  was  cer- 
tain that  the  coolies  could  not.  It  was  evident  that 
the  east  and  west  col  wojild  not  lead  over  the  water- 
shed, but  merely  back  into  the  side  valley  whose  foot  we 
had  passed.  Under  the  circumstances  of  the  lateness  of 
the  season  aud  the  difficulty  of  the  way,  there  was  nothing 
for  it  but  to  change  our  plans  once  more  and  go  down  as 
we  came  up — a  disappointment  to  all.  When  this  decision 
had  been  come  to,  it  was  communicated  to  the  coolies,  who 
were  all  radiant  with  delight.  Snow  passes  are  not  to  their 
liking.  I  spent  the  afternoon  in  utter  idleness,  resting  for 
the  long  forced  march  arranged  for  the  morrow. 

September  Brd. — We  awoke  to  as  unpleasant  a  morning 
as  these  mountains  can  well  provide.  Snow  fell  during 
the  night,  and  the  air  was  raw.  We  bundled  our  baggage 
quickly  together,  and  started  off  at  6.16,  not  at  all  sorry  to 
be  on  our  way  once  again  for  some  definite  place.  We  ran 
down  to  the  moraine  edge,  crossed  the  wearisome  stones, 
and  reached  the  clear  ice  of  the  Stachikyungme  glacier, 
which  we  proceeded  to  cross  towards  the  angle  of  Bruce 's 
encampment.  We  unfortunately  took  too  direct  a  line,  and 
got  involved  in  great  icy  waves  and  some  crevasses,  which 
impeded  our  advance.     On  approaching  the  farther  bank 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   OAMP   TO  ASKOLE.  643 

we  came  in  view  of  the  depression  at  the  head  of  the  glacier, 
and  saw  how  hopelessly  impossible  it  waa,  regarded  as 
a  col. 

Our  shouts  hrought  responsive  cries,  and,  whilst  I  set  up 
the  plane-table  for  almost  the  last  time,  the  others  went  to 
see  Bruce.     He  was  nearer  than  we  supposed,  and,  when  I 


i  BALTOBO  OLACIBB. 


had  done  my  work  as  well  as  the  clouds  permitted,  I  visited 
and  spent  an  hour  with  him,  while  the  coolies  made  their 
way  downwards.  It  appears  that  he  jumped  on  to  a  big 
stone  that  was  balanced  between  two  others  and  gave  way 
imder  him.  He  fell  "  all  of  a  heap,"  and  for  a  moment  or  two 
lost   consciousness.      On   coming  to,   he   found  his  ankle 


Digilizod  by  Google 


644  SEPTEMBER  3. 

twisted,  leg  bruised,  and  the  like  minor  injuries.  He  hopped 
to  the  place  where  we  found  him,  with  a  rough  wall  built 
about  him  for  shelter  among  the  big  rocks.  We  left  him 
food,  men,  and  a  tent,  and  went  our  ways.  He  had  already 
sent  Aniar  Sing  down  to  Askole  for  supplies.  He  said  he 
intended  to  lie  by  for  two  or  three  days  and  then  come  on. 

When  we  started  off  again  the  coolies  were  out  of  sight 
far  ahead.  There  was  no  dawdling  or  malingering  about 
them  to-day.  "  Heute,"  said  Zurbriggen,  "  die  Coolies gelien 
ivie's  Donnerwetter ; ' '  and  so  in  fact  they  did.  We  had  hard 
work  to  keep  up  with  them.  We  all  walked  our  best,  hoping 
to  get  off  the  hated  glacier  by  night.  There  was  little 
looking  about,  and  seldom  did  we  pause  on  our  way.  Our 
feet  required  all  our  attention.  Once  we  sat  down  for  a 
pipe,  and  then  a  gaudy  bee  paid  us  a  visit.  He  sat  upon 
a  particular  stone.  McCormick  threw  pebbles  at  him  and 
frightened  him  off,  but  he  always  returned  to  exactly  the 
same  spot — for  what  reason  we  could  not  discover.  He  sat 
ua  out. 

We  kept  towards  the  left  side  of  the  glacier  and  found 
the  going  much  better  than  anything  we  had  struck  on  the 
way  up,  but  the  coolies  were  always  for  swerving  to  the 
right,  and  had  to  be  continually  brought  back  by  shouts 
into  the  true  way. 

Down  we  went,  hammer  and  plunge.  Now  and  again  there 
was  a  bit  of  clear  ice  from  the  snout  of  a  side  glacier,  but 
such  relief  was  short.  Stones  were  the  regular  thing — 
stones  becoming  thicker  over  the  ice,  and  consequently 
looser  every  step.  We  slipped  and  tumbled  on  them,  but 
even  our  tumbles  were  downwards.  "  Hinab"  said  Zur- 
briggen, "  helfen  alle  Heiligen;  kinauf  nur  Einer  nnd  Er 
heisst  Muhsam."  At  length  hunger  seized  upon  ua  and  we 
halted  for  lunch  and  a  good  rest.  The  coolies  were  far 
away  to  the  right,  and  had  to  be  fetched  by  much  shouting, 
but  eventually  they  joined  us,  bringing  food  and  fuel  to 
heat  it  with.  After  lunch  we  slept  an  hour  away  amongst 
the   stones  ;    then    off    once    more,   down   the   narrowing 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   CAMP   TO  ASEOLE.  545 

glacier  with  the  precipitous  granite  peaks  on  the  right,  and 
curving  round  ahead  to  where  we  knew  the  glacier's  end 
to  be.  The  sun  began  to  be  hot  upon  us,  and  the  air 
felt  thick  and  heavy.  A  big  lake  in  the  ice  barred  our  way. 
We  went  around  it  to  the  left,  and  so  came  to  the  bank 
of  the  glacier,  which  afforded  for  a  time  comparatively 
excellent  going.  The  foot  of  the  wonderfully  shrunken 
Liligua  glacier  had  to  be  crossed  and  its  angle  lake  rounded 
before  we  could  again  take  to  the  left  bank  and  continue 
our  rapid  progress. 

At  four  o'clock  we  were  opposite  the  XJli  Biaho  glacier, 
and    promised     our- 
selves to  be  off  th 
ice  in  less  than  tw 
hours.     A  few  yard 
further  on  we  turne 
a   comer   and  foun 
to    our    disgust 
that    the    gully     ^ 
between     the  ''' 
glacier  and  the 
hillside   became 
the  bed  of  a  tor-  _, 

rent.     On  to  the  uu  biaho  peaks  fbou  the  baltobo  oLAaBB. 

stone-covered 

ice  once  more  then  I  In  and  out  among  the  lakes,  up  and 
down  over  the  mounds ;  but  down,  thank  goodness  !  more 
than  up.  We  struck  the  track  of  the  coolies,  and,  to 
our  misfortune,  followed  it.  Away  it  went  to  the  right, 
where  the  mounds  were  bigger  and  the  stones  looser.  We 
pounded  after  it,  and  in  course  of  time  got  on  to  the  foot 
of  the  last  tributary  glacier  from  the  north.  Crevasses 
and  all  manner  of  impediments  came  in  the  way,  and  our 
progress  grew  slower  and  slower.  It  was  past  sis  o'clock, 
and  the  darkness  was  approaching.  Should  we  after  all 
have  to  spend  the  night  on  the  ice  ?  How  we  regretted 
that   hour's   sleep,  and   still   more   a   certain  ten  minutes 


Digilizod  by  Google 


546  SEPTEMBER  i. 

recently  devoted  to  a  pipe  I     We  rounded  a  bend  in  the 

glacier,  and  there  far  below  were  the  camp  fires  burning. 

We  hurried  on  towards  them,  tumbling  rather  than  going. 

At  last  we  got  into  a  kind  of  gorge  in  the  ice,  between  two 

glacier  folds.     We  knew  it  for  the  way  off.     The  stones 

were  looser  than  ever,  for  they  fall  from  both  sides  into  this 

trough,  but  little  cared  we.     It  would  not  last  long  now. 

Down,  down,  amongst  the  eliding  rocks.     Then  the  final 

slope  came,  and  men  and  stones  went  over  it  together  in  a 

confused  slide.     Exactly  as  the  night  came  on,  at  seven 

o'clock,  we  tiod  upon  ground  once  more,  and  ten  minutes 

latfir  we  were   in   Baltoro 

where   dinner    was 

us,  and  the  tents 

idy  pitched  under 

the  very  rock  they 

had     nestled 

against  that   day 

month  previously. 

The  moon  began 

bine  over  the  hills 

to  cast  a  glitter  of 

3    upon    the    long 

es  of  grass.    It  was 

passing   beautiful,   but 

we   were  too  weary  to  do  more  than   glance  at  it  before 

turning  in  for  a  long  night's  repose. 

September  4tJi. — We  slept  our  sleep  out,  and  were  late  in 
starting.  It  was  nearly  ten  o'clock  before  we  got  off.  On 
the  previous  day  it  seemed  as  though  to  be  off  the  hated 
glacier  would  be  delight  enough,  but  now  we  remembered  the 
loathsome  valley  that  still  lay  between  ue  and  Askole.  Once 
started  along  it  we  determined  to  have  done  with  it  quickly. 
The  first  part  of  the  way  was  not  so  bad.  We  noticed 
that  the  position  of  the  snout  of  the  glacier  had  not 
altered  much  during  the  last  month.  If  anything,  the  ice 
had  slightly  advanced.      The  river  had  greatly  decreased 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   CAMP   TO  ASKOLE.  B47 

in  volume.  Its  channels  were  fewer  and  the  water  was 
shallower.  We  could  walk  in  what  had  been  the  stream's 
had,  thus  avoiding  long  detours. 

We  had  not  gone  far  before  we  came  to  a  little  side- 
stream,  in  which  were  a  number  of  fish.  Harkbir  jumped 
into  the  water  and  caught  one  with  his  hands.  This  was 
the  occasion  of  a  halt ;  but  we  were  not  in  a  mood  for  lin- 
gering, and  made  up  for  the  delay  by  extra  speed.  Some- 
times we  had  to  take  to  the  sloping  hillside,  but  oftenest 
we  could  follow  the  level,  amongst  the  rounded  stones  and 
soft  sand,  scarcely  dried  from  the  recently  retreated  waters. 
It  was  a  toilsome  walk,  sinking  ankle  deep  in  sand,  stum- 
bling over  stones,  jumping  waters,  scrambling  up  banks, 
or  sliding  down  them;  but  the  sun  hid  his  hated  counten- 
ance behind  a  thick  wall  of  clouds,  and  we  were  spared 
the  enervating  heat  that  made  our  upward  journey  so 
wearisome. 

Shortly  after  one  o'clock  we  voted  that  lunch-time  had 
come,  and  accordingly  halted  beside  a  stream  of  clear  water, 
flowing  down  a  trough  in  the  midst  of  a  fan  of  debris. 
There  was  brushwood  growing  beside  it,  and  all  the  needful 
conveniences.  An  hour  and  a  half  we  rested,  and  those 
slept  to  whom  sleep  was  kind.  But  the  worst  part  of  the 
way  was  yet  before  us,  and  the  time  was  short.  The  valley 
mouth,  opposite  Bardumal,  had  long  been  in  sight,  but  it 
would  not  come  nearer.  We  walked  and  walked,  and  still  it 
seemed  to  keep  its  distance.  When  at  last  we  forgot  to 
think  about  it,  it  suddenly  shifted  itself  to  the  rear.  Some 
one  said,  "There  is  Bardumal,"  We  looked  up  and  saw, 
close  above  us,  the  place  where  we  uncomfortably  camped. 
We  passed  it  without  halt  or  blessing.  Half  an  hour  further 
we  crossed  a  well-remembered  waterfeJl  aiid  entered  the 
region  of  the  great  fans. 

The  worst  we  had  to  expect  was  now  upon  us.  Those 
evil  fans  I  All  fans  are  bad  enough,  with  their  long,  slow 
slopes,  that  look  so  flat;  but  these  are  the  very  climax  of 
all  abominations.   They  are  cut  up  by  endless  rayed  ditches, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


648  SEPTEMBER  4. 

made  by  the  changefal  stream.  The  sides  of  the  ditches 
are  nearly  vertical,  and  there  is  no  way  over  them  but  up 
and  down,  up  and  down.  It  seemed  to  our  tired  imagina- 
tions as  though  we  must  have  crossed  a  hundred  of  these 
ditches,  varying  in  depth  from  sis  to  thirty  feet.  At 
last  they  too  were  left  behind,  and  fairly  level  ground 
took  their  place.  We  were  approaching  the  angle  of 
junction  of  the  Funmah  and  Baltoro  streams.  At  a 
quarter  to  six  we  turned  the  comer  and  began  to  go 
northwards. 

The  wearier  we  became  the  faster  we  walked.  We 
began  to  hope  we  might  make  the  rope-bridge  after  all. 
To  camp  where  we  were  was  impossible,  for  there  was 
no  water.  We  hurried  forward,  and  were  well  into  the 
Punmah  valley.  The  rocks  of  the  hills  were  close  on  our 
right  hand,  the  river  across  its  stony  flat  far  away  to 
the  left.  We  were  going  along  the  raised  ground  above 
it.  All  of  a  sudden  McCormick  cast  himself  on  to  the 
ground  in  a  wretched  comer,  where  was  neither  wood 
nor  water,  and  said,  "I'm  going  to  stop  here.  I  won't 
go  any  further.  Here  I'm  going  to  spend  the  night." 
We  wished  him  luck  and  went  forward.  A  httle  further 
on,  finding  a  suitable  camping-ground,  we  pitched  the 
tents.  Zurbriggen  went  back  and  fetched  McCormick, 
and  all  were  soon  settled  in  for  the  night  (Dreary  Camp ; 
10,630  feet). 

September  5th. — By  an  implied  rather  than  uttered  agree- 
ment, it  was  understood  that  Askole  should  be  reached 
to-day.  The  cooHes'  protest  was  easily  overmled  by  an  offer 
of  bakshish,  which  was  gladly  accepted.  They  were  sent 
off  at  an  early  hour  to  get  themselves  and  the  animals  over 
the  rope-bridgl  before  our  arrival.  They  killed  and  ate  a 
couple  of  the  goats,  to  hghten  their  labours,  so  that  the 
returning  flock  was,  I  believe,  finally  reduced  to  two  beasts. 
Pristi  was  also  sent  on  with  the  first  coolies.  The  ad- 
vance party  was  seen  mounting  the  opposite  hill  when  we 
struck  the  tents  and  started  at  8.30.    .  In  half  an  hour  we 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   GAMP  TO  ASKOLE.  549 

reached  the  rope-bridge.  The  water  under  it  had  shrunk  to 
a  quarter  of  its  volume,  and  half  the  bridge  spanned  dry 
ground.  I  found  it  much  less  disagreeable  to  cross  in  con- 
sequence, as  the  thing  that  makes  rope-bridgea  unpleasant 
to  me  is  the  rush  of  water  below. 

There  was  no  longer  any  occasion  for  taking  the  upper 
road,  as  we  had  seen  the  view  from  it.  Moreover,  the  ascent 
from  the  Punmah  side,  up  soft,  gravelly,  and  sandy  slopes, 
is  a  thing  to  be  avoided.  The  coolies  seemed  to  think  so 
too,  and  chose  the  lower  track.  It  keeps  as  near  the  water 
as  it  can,  but  is  thrice  forced  upwards  by  parris.  The 
middle  parri,  at  the  angle  of  the  rivers,  is  the  only  one 
that  involves  anything  like  climbing.  There  the  strata 
are  almost  vertical,  and  the  ascent  is  made  by  a  crack 
between  two  adjacent  beds.  Stones  have  been  wedged 
into  this  crack  in  the  steeper  places  to  give  footing,  but 
there  remain  one  or  two  striding  traverses  higher  up,  which 
must  be  difficult  for  laden  oooHes.  The  rock-scramble 
only  lasts  twenty-five  minutes,  and  then  one  descends  to 
the  edge  of  the  united  rivers.  Ou  our  way  down  we  knocked 
over  a  couple  of  butterflies,  but  a  fine  black  fellow  with 
tails  to  his  striped  wings,  and  one  of  a  brilliant  chrome- 
yellow  colour  probably  Colias  erate  or  C  sareptensis),  defied 
all  efforts  to  catch  them. 

We  walked  for  a  few  minutes  along  the  dry  bed  of  the 
river  before  mounting  the  third  parri.  Where  the  ascent 
commences,  there  is  a  ferruginous  spring,  and,  close  to  it,  a 
dripping  flow  of  lime-laden  water,  that  petrifies  the  grass 
and  sticks  that  happen  in  its  way.  Just  beyond  the  parri  a 
small  round  stone  came  flying  down  through  the  air  like 
a  bullet  and  passed  between  my  legs.  It  was  the  quickest 
stone  I  ever  saw,  and  would  have  inflicted  a  serious 
wound. 

A  few  minutes  after  noon  we  reached  the  big  stone  at 
Korofon  and  halted  for  lunch.  When  it  was  over  we  burnt 
our  ships  by  sending  ofE  the  coolies  with  orders  not  to  halt  till 
they  reached  Askole  Camp ;  food  being  thus  advanced,  there 


Digilizod  by  Google 


650  SEPTEMBER  5. 

was  nothing  for  it  but  to  follow  till  the  village  waa  gained. 
At  two  o'clock  we  started  on,  and  in  a  few  minutes  reached 
the  stony  borders  of  the  Biafo  glacier's  foot.  There  were  no 
streams  to  wade,  so  rapid  progress  was  made.  The  end 
of   the  glacier  had  altered  wonderfully    in  our    absence. 


DOWN    THB    ASKOLB    VAU^y   FBOU   THK    FOOT    OF   THK   BIAFO     OLACIXIL 

The  level  of  the  ice  was  visibly  lower,  and  its  edge  had 
retreated,  as  I  thought,  as  much  as  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 
We  could  not  tell  when  we  got  on  to  the  glacier,  comiug 
at  it  from  the  side.  There  was  nothing  to  show  the 
difference  between  the  stony  flat,  from  under  which  the 
ice   was   gone,    and    that    which   was    still   supported  by 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   CAMP  TO  ASKOLE.  551 

ice.  Both  were  alike  earth- covered  and  flower-grown  in 
places. 

We  had  to  bear  up  to  the  right  to  get  over  tho  cave 
whence  the  river  issues.  This  is  not  at  the  foot  of  the 
glacier,  but  round  to  one  side,  close  under  the  rock  which  I 
named  the  Nose.  The  cave  itself  had  changed  since  our 
former  visit.  "We  quitted  the  glacier  between  the  cave  and 
the  Nose  at  3.20,  and  then  the  vale  of  Askole  was  before  us. 
A  mild  afternoon  sun  shone  upon  the  landscape,  and  did  not 
bum  us.  For  once  its  rays  were  tender,  and  its  light  not 
blinding.  The  ripening  fields  of  a  village  on  the  south  side 
of  the  river  greeted  us,  and  the  grass  slopes  above  it,  just 
beginning  to  yellow  under  the  touch  of  coming  autumn. 
The  sunlight  brightened  them,  or  the  shadows  lay  purple 
upon  them.  It  was  a  feast  of  rich  colour  that  we  were  in  a 
mood  to  enjoy,  had  there  been  time  to  bestow  upon  it ;  but 
all  our  thoughts  were  to  get  forward.  We  hurried  over 
the  stony  flat  and  through  the  gap  in  the  wall.  We  soon 
reached  a  stream  of  clear  water,  hurrying  down  a  deep 
trough,  one  of  whose  sides  gave  a  welcome  shadow.  Water 
and  shade  together  I  the  temptation  was  too  strong.  We 
halted  a  quarter  of  an  hour  to  smoke,  and  take  a  last  look 
back  towards  the  regions  we  were  leaving,  before  the  bend- 
ing valley  shut  off  the  view  of  them  from  our  eyes  for  ever. 
Hated  Baltoro,  beauteous  Biafo,  farewell  I  The  memory 
of  you  both  will  dwell  with  us  long,  but  you  we  shall  never 
more  behold. 

A  few  minutes  further  on  came  the  big  stone  which  was 
used  as  a  plane-table  station  on  the  way  up.  The  Green 
Parri  followed  ten  minutes  later,  and  then  the  hot  desert, 
with  the  huge  fallen  blocks  scattered  over  it,  turning  their 
shadowed  sides  towards  us,  and  all  bathed  in  glowing  atmo- 
sphere, such  as  in  the  clear  regions  above  we  had  not  seen 
for  many  a  day.  It  was  here  that  the  great  rock  fell  a  few 
days  later.  Beside  the  stones  grew  numbers  of  thistles 
{Echinops  cornigerus)  with  big  round  balls  of  blossom  armed 
with  angry  spikes.     Before  the  desert  was  wholly  crossed 


Digilizod  by  Google 


553  SEPTEMBER  5. 

Askole  came  in  sight,  looking  farther  off  than  it  really  was. 
We  passed  under  the  waterfall.  A  moment's  halt  was 
permissible,  for  the  end  was  now  near.  There  was  only  the 
angle  of  a  rocky  buttress  to  be  rounded,  and  the  tumble- 
down watch-tower  would  be  reached. 

Here  the  fields  commenced,  now  filled  with  com  just 
ready  for  the  cutting.  How  gladly  we  saluted  them  !  \Ve 
entered  the  path  between  the  stone  walls  and  felt  as  though 
we  were  coming  home.  The  group  of  houses  was  ahead, 
with   the  many  willow  trees  above   it,   looking   so  fertile 


■ACT"' 

HEAR  ASKOLB,  LOOKINO  UP  THE  VALLBt. 

by  contrast  with  the  bare  regions  from  which  we  had  come. 
There  was  something  almost  European-looking  about  it,  we 
said;  and  as  we  were  discussing  what  this  element  might 
be,  we  were  already  amongst  the  houses,  and  the  villagers 
were  greeting  us.  One  held  a  plateful  of  eggs — ye  bountiful 
gods !  another  was  slaughtering  chickens — oh,  beauteous 
sight !  "  For  us,  for  us  I  "  we  cried,  as  we  entered  the  walled 
baffh  and  found  our  tents  ready  and  all  comfortable  things 
prepared. 

How  beautiful  it  was  to  lie  after  dinner  under  the  rustling 
trees  in  the  warm  night,  and  to  watch  the  glint  of  moonlight 


Digilizod  by  Google 


FOOTSTOOL   CAMP   TO  ASKOLE.  553 

on  their  polished  leaves,  while  the  white  clouds  drifted  over 
the  hills  and  dappled  the  fields  with  their  dark  shadows ! 
But  not  for  long.  Fatigue  hung  heavy  upon  us,  and  of  all 
fair  things  sleep  seemed  by  far  the  fairest  to  our  weary 
frames. 

September  6th. — Our  day's  halt  at  Askole  was  so  much 
mere  bagatelle  and  frolic.  The  village  was  enfete,  and  so  were 
we.  The  musical  resources  of  the  place — two  drums  and 
two  Buranais — were  put  forth  to  their  utmost.     There  was 


UANOO  OUSOB  7B0M  ASKOLB. 


dancing  and  singing ;  even  the  Kashmiri  sepoy  danced. 
General  iantoiha  was  the  order  of  the  day.  Everybody  in 
the  place  got  pay  or  bakshish  for  having  done  or  pretended 
to  do  something.  Sheep  were  killed  and  cooked  and  eaten, 
and  the  entire  population  had  a  merry  time,  and. forgot  all 
their  troubles. 

Some  of  us,  of  course,  had  to  work,  for  there  were  journals 
to  be  written  up,  and  all  the  baggage  to  be  prepared ;  but 
we  were  in  the  mood  in  which  work  is  done  easily.    With 


Digilizod  by  Google 


664  SEPTEMBER  6. 

night  came  peace.  An  incredible  soilness  pervaded  the  valley. 
The  distances  receded  behind  one  another  in  tenderest  tones. 
The  silent  moon  rose,  incomparably  majestic,  behind  a  jet 
black  mountain  mass  ;  and  the  willows,  with  their  lace-like 
foliage,  Aretted  the  silver  sky. 


E   PIALB    0I.AC1BS  FROM   C 


Digilizod  by  Google 


IN   THB    SBIOAB   VALLBV. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

ASKOLE    TO    SKARDO. 


September  7th. — Yet  another  day's  repose  would  have  been 
welcome  to  all,  but  the  impelling  force  that  makes  men 
.  wander  would  not  permit  it,  so  off  we  started,  leaving  the 
bagh  shortly  before  8  a.m.  We  had  a  new  lot  of  coolies, 
who  were  rather  troublesome  at  starting,  for  they  tried  to 
lighten  their  burdens  by  surreptitiously  casting  aside  this 
and  the  other  small  object.  They  were  out-manoeuvred,  and 
then  things  went  all  right.  The  morning  was  neither  fair 
nor  foul ;  cloud-shadows  dappled  the  landscape,  and  some- 
times the  sky  was  overcast ;  but,  on  the  whole,  the  day  was 
good  both  for  marching  and  for  picturesque  effect. 

We  strolled  leisurely  through  terraced  fields  of  ripening 
corn,  and  down  a  steep  nala  to  the  rope-bridge,  which 
is  only  some  twenty  minutes  below  the  village.  It  is  a  very 
long  bridge,  and  of  necessity  high  above  the  water  at  the 
ends,  but  it  is  kept  strong  and  in  good  repair.  A  gusty  wind 
swayed  it  about.  I  crossed  it  at  once  behind  Zurbriggen, 
and  was  right  glad  to  be  over.  We  sat  down  at  the  far  side 
and  watched  the  coolies   crossing  two  by  two.     Many  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


556  SEPTEMBEB  7. 

them  found  the  steep  southern  end  hard  to  climb.     A  few 
minutes  before  ten  o'clock  all  were  safely  over. 

We  followed  a  field  path  up  the  left  bank  of  the  river  for 
a  short  distance,  till  we  struck  a  small  nala,  the  course  of 
a  clear-flowing  stream.     Here  a  band  of  drums  and  suranais 
met   us,  and  accompanied  us  on  our  way,  now  and  again 
making  music  of  sorts  to  beguile  the  tedium  of  the  march. 
I  hope  the  coolies  enjoyed  the  diversion.    Soon  after  crossing 
the  nala  we  came  to  the  village  of  Mangjong,  whose  1am- 
badhar  came  forth  to 
salute  us,  aud  added 
himself  to   our  com- 
pany.    He  is  a  fine, 
Jewish-looking    man, 
Ismail  by  name.     He 
had  a  royal  air  abont 
him,  and  made  every 
stone  he  sat  upon  look 
like  a  throne. 

As  we  were  entering 
Mangjong  there  was  a 
crash,  which  seemed 
near  at  baud,  but,  on 
looking  up,  we  found 
»4^  that  it  was  caused  by 

Y"  the  falling  of  a  huge 

ASKOLE  RopE-BKiooE  FBou  THE  SOUTH  BAHK.  mass  of  rocU  dowu  the 
mountain  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  valley.  The  thing  raised  a  cloud  of  dust 
that  enveloped  all  the  hillside  and  rose  high  into  the  air. 
It  finally  came  to  rest  near  the  footpath  we  traversed  on 
the  5th,  amongst  the  other  big  fallen  blocks  that  deck  the 
desert  near  the  waterfall.     I  photographed  it  falling. 

Mangjong  looked  a  fairly  thriving  village,  for  these  parts. 
I  noticed  that  portions  of  the  walls  of  many  of  the  cabins 
were  made  of  thick  wattle  fencing,  such  as  our  ancient 
British  forefathers  used  for  their  round  huts.    A  minute  or 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE  TO  SKARDO.  557 

two  after  leaving  the  village  we  began  definitely  to  ascend, 
always  steadily  traversing  to  the  west,  in  order  to  reach  the 
entrance   to   the  high  valley  in  which  we  were  to  camp. 
There  was  a  well-marked  track,  which  one  could  not  miss, 
and  beside  it,  where  there  was  anything  to  eat,  great  black 
yaks  were  grazing,  hideously  ugly  brutes  that  firightened  all 
the  pluck  out  of  Pristi — which,  however,  is  not  saying  much. 
I  was  slack  all  the  morning,  and  soon  became  faint  with 
hunger,  so  that  we  went  slowly.     In  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  we  reached  a  comer,  where  the  path  goes  close  to  a 
bier    stone    on    a    brow   of  the 
sed  to  take  a  last 
e — a  green   patch 
[  a  valley  of  rocks, 
i,  and  stones.    *'  It 
is   well    enough 
to    have    come 
and    seen     it," 
said  Zurbriggen, 
"  but   here   one 
would  not  oh oose 
to  live."  Up  the 
valley  the  broad 
end  of  the  Biafo 
A  pALLiKa  BOCK  FEOM  MANOjoNo.  glacier     was    a 

prominent  ob- 
ject, and,  behind  it,  various  minor  peaks ;  but  the  view  was 
not  specially  remarkable,  and,  if  we  sat  for  some  time 
looking  at  it,  it  was  more  out  of  laziness  than  anything  else. 
On  the  way  up  we  passed  quantities  of  butterflies,  the 
commonest  being  of  the  same  kind  as  those  caught  at 
the  angle  of  the  Baltoro  and  Punmah  valleys.  There  were 
also  many  speckled  black  and  white  ones,  only  a  single 
specimen  of  which  could  we  secure,  and  that  after  infinite 
trouble.  The  chrome-yellow  butterfly  {Colias  eogene  and 
C.  sareptensis)  was  also  not  uncommon.  A  single  great 
red  fellow  of  gorgeous  beauty  flew  past  me  like  a  bird.    As 


Digilizod  by  Google 


668  SEPTEMBER  7. 

we  sat  by  the  big  stone  a  hawk  came  slowly  swooping  by, 
and  many  swallows  were  darting  about ;  otherwise  there 
were  few  birds,  and  of  new  flowers  we  found  none. 

At  last  we  summoned  np  courage  to  start  onwards  once 
more.  One  of  the  coolies  was  ill,  so  Harkbir  shouldered  his 
pack.  We  advanced  for  over  an  hour,  going  very  slowly; 
we  rounded  a  comer  and  entered  the  upland  valley. 
The  scenery  changed  completely.  The  valley  was  almost 
flat  and  delightfiilly  green.  Cattle  tracks  scored  it  in  all 
directions.  Streams  of  clear  water  came  down  from  unseen 
sources.  There  was  plenty  of  grass  and  scrub  everywhere. 
Crags  led  up  to  the  sky-line,  and  a  group  of  snowy  peaks  of 
moderate  altitude  closed  in  the  end  of  the  hollow.  It  was 
like  Switzerland,  and  ultimately  we  agreed  that  the  place 
reminded  us  of  the  Tasch  alp. 

At  the  comer  was  a  ruined  stone  cattle-shelter.  A  fairly 
level  path  leads  thence  in  about  half  an  hour  to  the  collec- 
tion of  huts  called  Thla  Brok,  a  veritable  Swiss  alp  to  all 
appearance.  Just  beyond  the  houses,  amongst  some  big 
stones,  we  found  the  coolies  halted  and  tiffin  in  an  advanced 
stage  of  preparation.  During  lunch  the  band  discoursed 
such  music  as  it  could,  and  the  coolies  took  it  in  turn  to 
dance  their  slow,  monotonous  measures.  The  musicians 
asked  leave  to  descend,  which  was  gladly  granted  to  them, 
and,  the  lambadhar  having  likewise  been  dismissed,  and 
the  cooKes  sent  forward,  a  pleasant  hour  might  have 
been  spent  in  perfect  repose  but  for  a  gusty  wind  that 
found  us  out  and  incessantly  eddied  the  dust  into  our 
faces. 

When  we  had  smoked  enough  we  started  on  again, 
following  the  same  valley  path  as  before.  The  scenery 
became  wilder  and  more  monotonous,  and  the  Biafo  moun- 
tains were  gradually  narrowed  out  from  view  by  the  closing 
of  the  valley's  portals.  Ahead,  the  glacier  we  were  to 
mount,  and  the  col  at  the  end  of  a  short  side  branch  came 
in  sight,  and  did  not  inspire  us  either  with  admiration  or 
respect.    An  hour's  walk  brought  us  to  the  last  flat  maidan, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


AT    TULA    BROK. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  SKARDO.  561 

where  the  coolies  were  already  halted  and  the  pitchmg  of 
camp  taken  in  hand.  The  wind  was  angrier  than  ever, 
and  we  were  glad  to  enter  the  shelter  of  the  tents.  The 
name  of  the  camping-ground,  they  said,  was  Darso  Brok 
(13,810  feet). 

September  8th. — There  was  no  reason  why  we  should 
have  been  specially  lazy  this  morning,  but  in  fact  we  were. 
Perhaps  the  uninviting  nature  of  the  weather  had  something 
to  do  with  it,  and  the  bleak  cheerlessness  of  our  surround- 
ings. The  grey  clouds  lay  lower  than  we  had  ever  seen 
them,  and  now  and  again  a  little  snow  fell.  We  sent 
off  most  of  the  coohes  early,  and  ourselves  started 
shortly  after  half-past  seven.  We  followed  a  fair  track  up 
the  left  bank  of  the  valley,  and  in  half  an  hour  were  level 
with  the  glacier's  dirty  snout.  Twenty-five  minutes  later 
we  climbed  on  to  the  stone-covered  surface,  and  presently 
reached  the  end  of  a  tongue  of  clear  ice,  coming  down  from 
tlie  branch  glacier  leading  to  our  col.  The  whole  thing  was 
intensely  Tyrolese,  mountains,  glacier,  and  all.  The  glacier 
was  broken  by  few  crevasses,  and  those  were  easily 
turned.  We  advanced  slowly  up  it,  bub  without  halts,  and 
in  due  time  came  to  a  slope  of  brown  snow  that  gave  access 
to  the  upper  level  of  the  side  valley.  The  snow  all  over 
these  mountains,  after  a  continuance  of  warm  weather, 
become^  brown,  or  at  least  dirty,  on  the  surface.  This  is 
the  result  of  the  great  amount  of  dust  produced  by  stone 
avalanches  and  carried  by  the  continual  south-west  winds 
that  sweep  over  the  peaks. 

As  we  rounded  over  into  the  side  valley  our  col  became 
visible  at  the  head  of  it.  Three  rock  peaks  stand  out  of  the 
saddle,  and  a  fourth  mass  of  rock,  overhanging  on  all  four 
sides,  marks  the  eastern  end  of  the  depression.  The  pass 
(17,320  feet)  lies  just  under  this  overhanging  rock.  We 
could  see  torn  mists  hurried  by  the  wind  through  gaps 
in  the  ridge,  and  httle  comfort  appeared  to  await  us 
on  the  top.  The  summits  of  the  surrounding  peaks  were 
hidden  in  cloud,  and  it  was   only  northwards,  where   the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


662  SEPTEMBER  8. 

lower  peaks  of  the  Biafo  valley  were  mostly  clear,  that  there 
was  any  view  worth  mentioning.  We  toiled  up  a  few  easy 
snow-slopes  and  a  final  pile  of  broken  rockg,  and  so  reached 
the  pass  in  three  hours'  walking  from  camp. 

Looking  over  the  other  side  we  beheld  little  except  a  roof 

of  cloud,  cutting  off  all  the  higher  regions  and  permitting  us 

only  to  discover  the  position  of  the  Shigar  and  Indus  valleys. 

A  blue  gUmpse  towards  the  Indus  was  the  only  picturesque 

thing  visible.    We  halted  under  shelter  of  the  rocks  for 

three-quarters  of  an  hour,  more  out  of  habit  than  anything 

else,  for  the  temperature 

was   only  a  few  degrees 

above  freezing,   and    the 

wind  hurried  round  every 

comer    and    left    us    no 

peace.* 

At  11.30  there  was  a 
moment's  luU  in  the  gale, 
and  we  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity to  scramble  through 
the  pass  and  commence 
the  descent.  There  was 
• -Itf' '-'  practically  no  snow  on  the 

■:^^'^'3j^  "  '  south  side,  except  a  little 

'"" "^    .f"  ''  in  the  great  couloir.    The 

THE  8K0BO  PAB8  FBOM  THB  NORTH.  cooUcs  wefo  alfcady  fsx  be- 
low.  A  fairly  well-marked 
track  indicated  the  beat  route.  It  led  for  a  few  yards 
horizontally  to  the  left,  then  down  a  gully  of  rotten  rock, 
and  the  rib  on  the  right  of  it  to  its  foot.  Here  one  has  to 
traverse  some  distance  to  reach  the  back  of  the  next  rib  on 
the  right,  just  where  it  is  decorated  by  a  shattered  tooth  of 
rock,  a  landmark  visible,  as  we  afterwards  discovered,  from 
far  below.  This  rib  is  grass-grown,  and  its  crest  affords  easy 
going.     There  are  numerous  bivouac  platforms  dug  out  upon 

•  Near  the  top  o£  the  Skoro  La  Saxifraga  Hirculus  was  found  to  be 
very  common. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASEOLB  TO  SEARDO.  563 

it  at  different  levels.  The  grass  was  all  brown  or  golden, 
and  the  plants  amongst  it  were  withering  away.  Large 
patches  of  Sedum,  turned  crimson  or  yellow,  made  a  fine 
play  of  colour  upon  it.  We  hurried  down,  as  fast  as  pos- 
sible, to  reach  the  warmer  regions  below,  and  eventually 
were  off  the  foot  of  the  rib  in  five  minutes  over  an  hour 
from  the  pass — fairly  quick  time  for  a  descent  of  4,000 
feet.  A  ten  minutes'  stroll  through  an  open  cirque  amongst 
the  mountains,  with  the  end  of  a  glacier  or  two  showing 
out  of  the  clouds  above,  and  several  waterfalls  tumbling  over 
the  cliffs,  brought  us  to  a  walled  enclosure  and  camping- 
ground  which  the  Baltic  called  Shoata.  We  halted  there 
for  lunch. 

The  character  of  the  scenery  had  wholly  changed.  On 
all  sides  there  were  grass  slopes  and  waters.  We  seemed  to 
have  left  the  barren  regions.  Eain  began  to  fall,  and  we 
were  soundly  wetted.  It  was  not  a  heavy  kind  of  rain,  but 
that  sort  of  intermittent  varying  fall  that  comes  dribbling 
down,  and  is  specially  characteristic  of  the  British  Isles.  I 
could  almost  have  believed  myself  in  a  Durham  dale.  The 
visible  part  of  the  scenery  was  quite  in  keeping  with  the 
illusion. 

Below  our  luncheon  place  the  valley  became  a  gorge. 
We  crossed  to  the  right  bank  of  the  stream  and  followed  a 
good  path,  which  traversed  the  hillside  at  a  high  altitude, 
before  plunging  down  to  the  water's  edge.  It  took  us  into 
the  deepest  part  of  the  gorge,  between  fine  precipitous 
cliffs,  just  where  the  stream  makes  two  or  three  sharp  turns. 
We  had  to  cross  the  torrent  at  this  point,  and  did  so  with 
difficulty.  We  recrossed  to  the  right  bank  near  some 
stone  huts,  and,  twenty  minutes  later,  crossed  back  to  the 
left  bank  again.  Two  more  crossings  followed  in  quick 
succession.  We  thus  reached  a  walled  enclosure  and  a  flat 
bit  of  ground  adorned  with  some  trees — a  pleasant  camping- 
place  enough,  named  Doksam.  Here  a  considerable  side 
valley  comes  in  from  the  east,  and  the  main  valley  changes 
its  character,  opens  out,  and  bends  away  to  the  west.     We 


Digilizod  by  Google 


564  SEPTEMBER   8. 

were  preparing  to  camp  when  Rahim  Ali  came  up  and  said 
that  the  village  of  Slcoro  was  at  no  great  distance,  and 
that  he  hoped  we  should  camp  there,  as  he  was  in  need  of 
supplies. 

I  was  delighted  to  find  an  excuse  for  going  further  and 
getting  out  of  the  inhospitable  regions  of  which  we  were 
tired.  I  longed  for  trees  and  fields  and  the  luxuriance 
of  cultivated  lands.     The  coolies  were   not  unwilling   to 

finish  their 
work,  so  off  we 
started  once 
more.  Over  the 
stream  again, 
hopping  from 
stone  to  stone, 
and  then  back 
to  the  left  bank. 
The  valley  w-as 
no  longer  a 
gorge.  Its  great 
sloping  sides,  ut- 
terly barren,  af- 
forded  easy 
passage,  and 
away  at  the  far 
end  was  an  in- 
viting gUmpse 
ooROE  iH  THE  sKOEo  VAU^Y.  0^  bluencss  that 

seemed  to  pro- 
mise better  things  if  we  hastened  forward.  We  did  not 
linger.  Traversing  slopes,  or  stumbling  over  the  valley's 
stony  bed,  we  urged  one  another  on.  Comer  after  comer 
was  turned,  but  never  a  village  came  in  sight — nothing 
but  dreary  desert  slopes  leading  up  to  craggy  crests.  At 
last  we  beheld  the  promise  of  the  end.  A  final  comer 
revealed  to  us  a  slope  of  cultivation  and  umbirageons  trees 
overshadowing  the  desired  village.     Nor  were  these  attrae- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASEOLE   TO  SKARDO.  565 

tive  objects  far  distant.  One  more  struggle  through  the 
now  widened  stream  and  we  were  amongst  the  cornfields. 
A  shady  path  led,  between  irrigating  canals  of  babbling 
water  and  under  apricot  trees  that  had  yielded  their  fruit, 
to  the  pretty  enclosure  beside  the  village  of  Skoro  (7,930 
feet),  where  our  tents  were  to  be  set  up.  The  coolies 
arrived  a  few  moments  after  us,  and,  before  dark,  our  camp 
was  pitched  upon  the  grassy  sward  and  the  great  mountains 
of  Baltistan  were  finally  left  behind.  We  were  to  sleep  in 
the  lowlands  once  again,  and  the  prospect  was  good. 

September  9ih. — This  was  a  day  of  pure  delight  to  . 
all.  We  were  so  well  tired  the  previous  evening  that  we 
planned  a  late  breakfast  and  a  leisurely  start ;  but  a  good 
night's  sleep  and  the  fresh  morning  air  brought  wakeful- 
ness, and  we  were  ready  for  our  meal  an  hour  earlier  thwi 
it  had  been  ordered.  The  camp  looked  charming  when  we 
came  out  of  the  tents.  The  eastern  hills  hid  the  sun  from 
us,  but  its  light  shone  abroad  on  the  rocky  flank  of  the 
range  along  the  far  side  of  the  Shigar  valley.  The  little 
village  close  at  hand,  the  healthy  trees,  the  fields  burdened 
with  approaching  harvest,  enriched  our  pleasant  surround- 
ings. By  eight  o'clock  the  coolies  were  at  hand,  and  a  few 
minutes  later  all  were  briskly  under  way. 

We  had  to  begin  by  a  final  crossing  of  the  Skoro  river, 
but  this  time  the  path  was  carried  over  a  log  bridge,  from 
which  the  eager  Pristi  tumbled  into  the  water.  Beyond 
the  torrent's  stony  bed  we  turned  out  of  the  Skoro  into  the 
Shigar  valley.  North  and  south  its  fertile  expanse  opened 
before  us,  watched  by  fine  hills  on  either  hand,  over  whose 
broad  slopes  played  bright  sunlight  and  shadows  incredibly 
blue.  There  were  snow-topped  mountains  visible  in  both 
directions  to  give  completeness  to  the  picture,  but  they 
were  not  specially  lofty  nor  out  of  keeping  with  the  general 
luxuriance  of  the  foreground.  The  thickness  and  rich 
azure  of  the  atmosphere  smote  emphatically  upon  our 
eyes.  Never  did  distances  seem  bluer.  White  cloud- 
islands  dappled  the  sky,  clouds  that  were  free  and  seemed 


Digilizod  by  Google 


566  SEPTEMBER  9. 

to  wander  at  their  own  sweet  will,  instead  of  being  tied 
to  the  flanks  of  peaks. 

In  the  Shigar  valley  the  harvest  was  already  half  reaped, 
and  the  fields  were  aHve  with  busy  husbandmen.  Shep- 
herds were  leading  their  flocks  to  pasture.  Oxen  were 
treading  out  the  com  on  village  threshing-floors.  Men 
were  carrying  off  the  straw  in  baskets.  We  soon  stmck 
into  the  main  valley-road,  a  broad  lave!  track  that  one 


l    SHIOAR   VALLBV, 


might  drive  along  without  discomfort.  So  delightfully 
level  it  appeared ;  and  one  could  actually  walk  without  look- 
ing at  one's  feet.  How  long  it  seemed  since  that  had  been 
possible  !  It  was  wide  enough,  too,  for  all  to  go  abreast 
like  good  companions.  Trees  bordered  the  way  on  both 
sides — poplars,  willows,  or  apricots.  Now  that  the  sun  was 
peeping  over  the  eastern  hills  the  shade  of  trees  was  grate- 
ful. How  beautiful  the  blue  hills  looked  beyond  the  yellow 
fields  and  through  the  green  foliage  !     We  passed  a  copse  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  SKABDO.  567 

young  fruit  trees  already  scarlet  and  golden  in  their  autumn 
glory.  Dragon-fliea  darted  around  us.  Frank-faced  peasants 
passed  us  on  the  way,  with  flowers  in  their  hair^garden 
flowers  that  had  been  grown  and  tended  for  delight. 

The  road  led  through  or  near  one  village  after  another 
in  quick  succession.     The  houses  were  relatively  large,  and 
built,  for  the  most  part,  of  big  crude  bricks.     Many  of  them 
had  verandas ;  some  had  little  wooden  summer-houses  on 
their  flat  roofe.     There  was  a  look  of  well-being  abroad  that 
entered  into  our  hearts  and  harmonised  with  our  satisfac- 
tion.   Each  vil- 
lage     ha>d      its 
mosque,    square 
built,    with    a 
wooden   portico 
to  the  east.  The 
mosques  are  not 
built    like     the 
houses,  but  their 
frames   and  an- 
gles are  of  wood, 
filled    in     with 
rubble,  mud,  or 
crude  brick.  We 
saw  one  in  pro- 
cess of  building,  „^„  „„^  ,„  ^^„  3„„^^  ^^^^ 
the     timber 

framework  alone  being  as  yet  set  up.  The  mosque  archi- 
tecture here  is  substantially  the  same  as  in  Hunza.  The 
Shah  Hamadan  mosque  in  Srinagar  is  the  completed  type 
towards  which  they  all  tend.  This  is  clearly  seen  in  the 
case  of  the  fine  Shigar  mosque,  which  is  a  by  no  means 
ignoble  copy. 

We  walked  briskly  along,  but  as  in  a  dream.  The  coolies 
kept  always  near  us,  and  carried  their  packs  willingly  and 
without  needless  halts.  After  about  an  hour  and  a  half's 
going   we  came   to   a  particularly  pretty  village,   with   a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


568  SEPTEMBER  9. 

larger  mosque  than  usual,  which  I  entered  and  photo- 
graphed. We  sat  down  to  Bmoke  by  the  babbhng  canal, 
and  the  lambadhar  came  to  see  us,  bringing  a  tray  of 
ripe  fruit  (melons,  grapes,  and  apricots),  beautiful  to  look 
upon  as  they  lay  heaped  up  on  the  copper  trencher.  We 
must  have  loitered  an  hour  there,  watohhag  the  villagers  as 
they  passed  and  repassed,  singly,  or  in  groups  following 
some  peasant  of  consequence.  Many  were  fine-looking 
men,  and  all  walked  with  a  healthy  freedom  of  gait. 
"  How  far  is  it  to  Shigar  ?  "  we  asked  the  lambadhar. 

"  But  this  is 
Shigar,"  said 
he.  And  so  it 
was,  a  suburb  of 
Shigar,  Sejong 
by  name.  He 
was  reluctant  to 
accept  the  pre- 
sent we  made 
him  as  we 
started  to  pur- 
sue our  journey. 
There  was  a 
short  interval  of 
IN  THE  ssioAB  viixBY.  fields  before  we 

entered  a  street 
of  low  houses  and  shops,  forming  the  Shigar  bazaar.  The 
great  mosque  detained  us  for  a  while ;  then  we  crossed 
the  river  that  comes  down  a  grand  rocky  gorge  from  the 
back  of  Mango  Gusor  and  the  Tusserpo  La.  A  few  yards 
further  we  were  upon  the  grassy  polo-ground,  broad  enough 
for  cricket  and  admirably  flat,  with  a  clump  of  splendid 
chinars  shading  a  raised  platform  on  one  side. 

The  coolies  were  grouped  in  the  shadow  of  the  chinars, 
awaiting  our  arrival,  and  Rahim  AH  and  Samadju,  the 
courtly  tkanadar,  met  us  with  the  request  that  we  would 
be  content  to  camp  in  this  pleasant  spot  and  continue  our 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  SKABDO.  569 

journey  to  Skardo  early  on  the  morrow.  The  zuJc  (goat- 
skin raft),  they  said,  would  take  some  hours  to  prepare. 
There  were  paslimina  merchants  who  had  goods  to  show, 
a  new  set  of  coolies  must  be  collected,  and  all  this 
would  take  time.  We  not  unwiUingly  agreed  to  the  sug- 
gestion, and  the  tents  were  soon  pitched  (7,760  feet). 
The  moment  the  coolies  were  paid  off  they  started  back 
for  their  homes,  and  we  were  left  in  peace,  save  for  a  few 
flies  that  found  us  out,  but  gave  little  trouble  compared 
to  the  battalions  of  Grilgit  and  Nagyr.  Our  watches  showed 
the  time  of  our  arrival  to  be  10.45. 

The  pashmina  men  presently  surrounded  the  tents,  but 
their  goods  were  not  of  the  first  quality  and  their  prices 
were  exorbitant,  so  we  did  not  come  to  terms.  The 
thanadar  brought  us  dishes  of  sweet  finiit.  They  all  then 
left  us  alone,  to  lie  down  and  enjoy  the  sensation  of 
living,  the  surprise  of  fertility  being  still  upon  us.  Zur- 
briggen  tersely  summed  up  the  facts  of  the  situation :  "  It 
may  be  that  some  men  are  as  well  off  as  we  now  are,  but 
it  is  certain  that  none  are  better."  Oh!  friends  and 
beloved  ones  far  away,   had  you  but  been  there  too ! 

"  Never  the  time  and  the  place  and  the  loved  one  all  together." 

September  lOtk. — We  sent  off  the  coolies  at  seven  o'clock, 
and  ourselves  half  an  hour  later  left  the  fine  chinars  that 
gave  us  shade.  We  wandered  down  towards  the  river, 
under  the  broad  mountain  shadow,  passing  through  fields 
newly  ploughed  or  where  the  people  were  threshing  out  the 
grain.  A  pleasant  sub-consciousness  of  a  new  sensation 
to  be  experienced  was  upon  us  as  we  walked  along,  and 
many  were  our  furtive  glances  riverward  to  see  whether  the 
strange  craft  that  was  to  carry  us  to  Skardo  was  in  readi- 
ness and  what  it  might  be  Hke.  At  last  we  dipped  down 
from  the  cultivated  terraces  to  the  stony  margin  of  the 
waters,  where  the  boatmen  met  us. 

The  goatskin  raft,  or  zuJcj  was  lying  bottom  upwards  on 


Digilizod  by  Google 


570  SEPTEMBER   10. 

the  bank,  and  the  men  were  giving  it  the  needful  finishing 
touches.  It  was  a  strange -looking  object,  and  at  a  first 
glance  resembled  a  collection  of  sheep's  carcases.  Thirty 
distended  sheepskins  were  tied  close  together  against  a 
framework  of  poles,  like  a  large  hurdle.  One  of  the  hind 
legs  of  each  skin  stuck  out,  reproachfully  or  comically  (as 
one  pleased  to  take  it),  and  this  was  used  as  mouthpiece 

for    inflating    the    skiu. 

The  end  of  the  leg  was 
tied   up  with    a    bit   of 
grass    or    fi*esh    willow 
bark.     Only  one  or  two 
enjoyed    the    luxury    of 
string.     The   whole    ap- 
paratus had  the  frailest 
appearance.  Many  of  the 
skins  leaked,  and  needed 
a   final    tightening    before 
the  start, 
len  everything  was  ready  the 
as  turned  over  and  set  afloat. 
1    were    five    passengers — 
•rmick,   Zurbriggen,   and    I, 
Harkbir  and  Rahim  Ah.    To 
ate  the  thing  there  were  five 
len,  each  armed  with  a  pole; 
^_j.v5^"  to  be  used  for  punting  or  as  a 

paddle,  the  thick  end  held  in  the 
MOBQUB  AT  sHioAB.  haud  aud  the  thin  end  put   into 

the  water.  A  zuk  is  not  a  per- 
manent or  even  a  durable  thing.  It  is  specially  made  for 
each  occasion,  and  its  size  varies  according  to  the  number 
of  persons  to  be  carried.  Like  a  'Varsity  boat,  each  ztik 
is  built  for  its  intended  crew. 

The  five  passengers  and  Pristi  were  arranged  in  a  row 
down  the  middle,  seated  in  orientally  uncomfortable 
positions   on  the  hurdle,  with  the  skins  pushing  through. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO   SKABDO.  571 

When  the  water  splashed,  it  came  up  from  below  and 
wetted  us.  The  boatmen  squatted  three  on  one  side  and 
two  on  the  other.  A  push  from  shore  launched  us  on  our 
swift  and,  at  first,  smooth  passage.  We  passed  close  to 
some  big  undulations,  and  were  glad  not  to  make  so 
immediate  an  acquaintance  with  broken  water.  All  were 
silent  and  observant.  Pristi  looked  the  picture  of  abject 
misery  as  he  crouched  against  us.  The  boatmen  made  up 
for  our  reserve  by  loud  and  continual  chattering.  They 
had  to  keep  a  sharp  look-out   ahead  for  the  shoals  and 


rapids  that  are  never  many  hours  together  in  the  same 
place.  Every  one  had  his  opinion  as  to  what  should  be 
done,  and  expressed  it,  but  ultimately  all  obeyed  the  word 
of  their  leader.  From  time  to  time  he  would  stand  up  to 
look  into  the  future.  In  quiet  stretches  of  the  water  all 
the  men  gave  attention  to  the  skins,  blowing  out  those  that 
a  prod  showed  to  be  getting  slack.  Everywhere  the  current 
was  rapid,  and  the  banks  seemed  to  hiu:ry  by  at  a  spinning 
rate.  From  time  to  time  the  men  rowed  violently  to  bring 
their  unwieldy  craft  to  this  side  or  the  other  of  a  succes- 
sion  of  big  waves   or  breakers.     All  the   rowers  on   one 


Digilizod  by  Google 


572  SEPTEMBEB   10. 

side  kept  time  in  their  stroke,  but  the  two  sides  were 
at  variance,  and  for  the  most  part  rowed  alternately. 
Once  or  twice  we  had  to  fight  through  such  a  series, 
and  then  the  raft  rocked  and  the  water  splashed  about 
us.  The  experience,  if  exciting,  was  not  entirely  pleasant. 
Now  and  again  there  was  water  that  was  a  mere  chaos 


\ 


PBBPARINa  THK  ZUIf. 


of  waves  tumbUng  in  all  directions— a  general  bewilder- 
ment and  fluster  of  motion.  Then  we  would  come  into 
smooth  water,  and  silence  would  reign  till  the  roar  of  an 
approaching  rapid  broke  upon  our  ears.  By  degrees  we 
gained  confidence  in  the  men.  They  evidently  understood 
their  business,  and  managed  their  clumsy  craft  with  skill 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  SKABDO.  673 

When  the  novelty  of  the  Diotiou  wore  off  we  had  time  to 
look  about  us.  We  were  passing  through  magnificent 
scenery  in  magnificent  weather.  The  sun  was  hot  upon  us 
and  bright  on  the  broad  western  hillsides.  Islands  of  white 
cloud  diversified  the  clear  sky  and  cast  blue  shadow-patches 
ou  to  the  mountains.  The  slopes  near  at  hand  looked 
desert  and  bare,  but  the  rich  atmosphere  enveloped  all  the 
distant  ranges  and  made  them  fair  as  hope.  Here  and 
there  high  stripes  and  carpotings  of  reddened  grass  beauti- 
fied the  hillsides.  A  flock  of  wild  ducks  trailed  away  before 
us,  re-started  by  our  repeated  approach. 

We  swept  round  the  great  bend  of  the  river  at  a  splendid 
pace,  and  then  fought  our  way  across  to  the  left  bank, 
under  a  rocky  mound  called  Blukro,  which  looks  down 
upon  the  junction  of  the  Indus  and  Shigar.  At  this  time 
of  year,  when  the  waters  are  getting  low,  a  broad  sandy 
fiat  lies  under  the  south  face  of  Blukro,  and  here  our  raft 
was  brought  to  shore,  and  we  were  asked  to  land.  The 
voyage  thus  far  took  two  hours.  We  walked  across 
the  spit  of  sand,  while  the  men  carried  the  raft  on  their 
shoulders — a  light  burden.  In  a  quarter  of  an  hour  we 
were  by  the  Indus'  bank,  a  short  distance  above  the  junc- 
tion of  the  rivers.  The  lightly-clad  boatmen,  as  they  stood 
on  the  shore,  were  bright  against  the  smooth  dark  waters, 
which  cast  back  the  shadows  from  the  shadowed  eastern 
hills.  The  flat  sand  was  burning  bright,  and  the  light  air 
enveloped  all  things  in  its  glow.  Grand  mountain  groups 
surrounded  us.  The  imposing  valley  swept  nobly  up 
towards  Tibet.  Look  where  we  might,  every  vista  was 
sublime. 

We  seated  ourselves  on  the  raft  again,  and  the  men, 
walking  on  the  bank  or  wading  in  the  shallow  waters, 
towed  it  laboriously  up-stream.  Bank  and  bed  were  full 
of  quicksands,  into  which  they  sank  to  the  knee  at 
every  step.  When  the  bank  became  good  we  again  dis- 
embarked to  Ughten  their  labour,  till  they  brought  the 
raft  high  enough  for  their  purposes.     Then  we  started  away 


Digilizod  by  Google 


574  SEPTEMBER   10. 

and  rowed  hard  for  the  opposite  shore.  In  seven  minutes 
we  came  to  land  almost  over  against  the  mouth  of  the 
Shigar  river.  It  was  just  half  an  hour  after  noon.  "We 
paid  the  boatmen,  and  left  them  to  ferry  their  craft  back 
and  carry  its  materials  home  by  the  hot  road. 

A  stretch  of  sand  lay  before  us,  and  beyond  it  the  green 
surroundings  of  a  village,  nestling  at  the  base  of  the  great 
crag  which  rises  between  many-levelled  Skardo  and  the 
junction   of  the  rivers.      Not   knowing  which  way  round 


fort     planted    on    a  V^ '  \0         l 

shelf  at  its  east  end,  we  chose  that     ■' — ' — -   '  ' 

direction,  and  for  once  chose  right. 
Beyond  the  sand  flat  we  came  to  rough  herbage  beside  a  clear 
backwater.  The  whole  place  was  full  of  life.  Butterflies  in 
thousands  fluttered  around  us,  the  commonest  being  Sip- 
parchia  parisatis,  the  same  that  was  caught  at  the  Punmah 
angle  parri.  Flyiug  grasshoppers  sprang  away  from  us, 
displaying  the  brightest  blue  wings.  A  hoopoe  got  up  under 
our  feet.     All  Nature  was  gay  in  the  blazing  noon. 

A  track  brought  us  to  the  end  of  the  rock,  where  it 
juts  into  the  river,  and  a  carved-out  staircase  led  up 
round  the  parri.  At  the  foot  of  it,  in  the  shadow  of  a 
cleft,  close  to  the  pathway,  was  a  buff-coloured  speckled 


Digilizod  by  Google 


ASKOLE   TO  SKARDO.  575 

owl,  with  long  ears,  fast  asleep.  He  let  us  come  within 
three  yards  of  him  before  he  could  persuade  himself  to 
move,  and  then  he  flew  but  a  short  distance,  a  golden 
object  in  the  sunlight.  As  we  mounted  above  the  river 
the  view  developed,  and  the  broad  waters  seemed  to 
spread  away  from  our  feet.  Turning  a  comer,  Skardo  was 
before  us,  not  picturesque,  though  gorgeously  surrounded 
by  bare  mountains  of  admirable  outline.  Its  fields  and 
house  clumps  are  patched  about  at  various  levels.  No- 
where does  it  concentrate  into  a  village.  The  cultivated 
lands  are  afiT)aTn.tftd  from  ftnoh  othftr 
by  desert  i 
lake    depo 


old    moral 

divide  the 

country 

without 

diversify  - 

ing      it. 

But  if  Sk 

do  is  noth: 

to  look  at, 

splendid  t( 

from.      Every  '"' 

.      ,  -  SKARDO. 

point  commands 

a  view  that  holds  the  eye.  Nowhere  are  more  numerous  and 
varied  mountain  pictures  brought  together.  Nowhere  do  so 
many  near  hills  break  the  panorama  more  kindly.  Nowhere 
is  the  atmosphere  more  rich,  or  the  colouring  more  superb. 

Our  first  visit  was  to  the  post-office,  where  an  accumu- 
lated mail  awaited  us ;  our  next  to  the  house  of  the 
tehsildar,  in  whose  precincts  we  took  up  our  quarters 
(7,470  feet).  We  paid  a  visit  to  the  hearty  official,  and 
entered  at  once  into  amicable  relations  with  him.  We 
were  whiling  away  with  him  some  of  the  hungry  waiting 
time  till  the  coolies  should  come,  when  we  suddenly  remem- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


576  SEPTEMBER  10. 

bered  that  there  wpre  our  own  provision  stores  in  his  cellars. 
We  caused  them  to  be  produced,  and  extemporised  a  Innch. 
The  afternoon  was  devoted  to  the  baggage  and  to  writing. 
Towards  evening  I  went  to  the  polo-ground  and  watched 
the  game.  Close  to  the  ground  is  a  built-up  platform  round 
a  ehinar  tree,  and  amongst  the  stones  I  noticed  some  frag- 
ments of  old  Kashmiri  carving,  doubtless  brought  from  a 
destroyed  temple  hereabouts.  I  could  learn  nothing  about 
them.  We  settled  down  for  the  night  in  a  room,  with  walls 
around  ns  and  a  roof  once  more  over  our  heads,  but  the 
change  from  our  airy  tents  was  not  specially  agreeable, 
though  for  purposes  of  packing  it  was  convenient.  The 
night  was  too  hot  and  close,  and  the  air  seemed  to  press 
upon  us  like  a  leaden  weight.  A.  gale  of  wind  roared 
through  the  bending  trees.  We  slept  on  bedsteads  and  felt 
that  our  mountain  wanderings  were  over. 


ZlARAT   AT   SBIOAB. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 

SKARDO    TO    KABGIL. 

September  13th. — This  was  the  day  fixed  for  our  depar- 
ture from  Skardo,  but  wheu  the  momiug  came  it  was  we 
who  seemed  to  be  the  fixture,  owing  to  the  difficulty  of 
getting  a  cheque  cashed.  I  paid  the  tehsildar  yet  another 
visit,  and  ultimately  succeeded  in  extraoting  200  rupees  from 
him,  or  rather  through  him  from  the  village  banias.  The 
money  did  not  arrive  till  noon.  When  it  came  the  twenty 
coolies  and  four  ponies  with  baggage  for  Srinagar  were 
promptly  sent  o9,  and  we  started  at  the  same  time  with 
other  twenty  coolies.  The  Srinagar  baggage  was  to  go 
direct  by  way  of  the  Deosai  passes. 

It  was  a  quarter-past  one  when  we  mounted  our  ponies, 
and,  passing  through  the  tehsildar's  temenos,  set  oflf  for  Leh. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


578  SEPTEMBER  13. 

At  first  the  road  was  a  broad  avenue,  such  as  might  be 
found  on  the  outskirts  of  an  Indian  city.  It  led  straight 
acrosB  the  alluvial  plateau  on  which  Skardo  stands.  This 
plateau  seems  to  contain  and  almost  cover  plenteous 
moraines,  and  many  large  blocks  lie  upon  it.  When  we 
reached  its  eastern  edge  the  road  became  bad  and  descended 
steeply  to  a  lower  level,  likewise  of  alluvial  deposit.     A 

straight  avenue 

led     over    this 

flat  ground    to 

the   edge  of  a 

large  cultivated 

fan.       Kidiu^' 

along  at  a  foot 

pace    we      had 

plenty  of    time 

to    look   about. 

Southwards 

was  the  granite 

mountain  -  wall 

that  forms  the 

northern      face 

of  the    Deosai 

region.   Behind 

us     were     the 

curious  Gibral- 

lusE  AT  BKAEiw.  tar-Hkc      rocks 

that  rise  in  the 

midst   of  the  old  lake-basin   of  Skardo.     They  divide  the 

present  from   more  ancient   channels   of  the   Indus,  aad 

doubtless  owe  their  form  in  some  degree  to  the  action  of 

ice.     The  top  of  Blukro  seems  to  have  been  planed  off  by 

ice  and  afterwards  to  have  had  a  moraine  deposited  on  it. 

Before  us  were  new  regions  of  desolate  valley,  with  a  green 

fan  here   and  there  pushing  down  into  it,  but  these  fans, 

though  actually  large,  are  so  small  in  comparison  with  tlie 

great  size  of  the  landscape,  that  they  rather  emphasise  tbau 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKARDO   TO  KARGIL.  579 

remove  the  aspect  of  desolation.  Ahead,  fine  purple  moun- 
tains plunged  their  summits  into  a  soft  bed  of  cloud  that 
covered  almost  all  the  sky.  Across  the  Indus  the  broad 
valley-floor  was  occupied  by  rolling  sand-hills,  whose  form 
showed  the  direction  of  the  prevalent  winds. 

An  hour  after  starting  we  entered  the  village  of  the  first 
fan.  Much  waste  land  is  mingled  amongst  the  fields,  and 
the  whole  lacks  the  aspect  of  rich  cultivation  and  fertility 
that  makes  the  Hunza  and  Shigar  valleys  so  deUghtful. 
The  fields  are  stony  and  the  gatherings  of  debris  cleared  off 
them  are  raggedly  put  together  instead  of  carefully  built 
up  as  in  Hunza.  Everywhere,  as  we  went  along,  traces  of 
former  glaciation  met  the  eye,  transported  blocks  were  plen- 
teous, and  so  were  old  moraines,  for  the  most  part  small,  at 
the  foot  of  the  side  valleys.  To  our  surprise  the  heavy 
clouds,  which  usually  mean  nothing  in  these  parts,  poured 
upon  us  a  smart  shower  of  large-dropped  rain.  The  sensa- 
tion was  agreeable. 

The  second  hour's  march  closed  with  the  passage  of  a 
steep  rock-^nrn,  round  which  passes  a  road,  or  rather  stair- 
case, giddy  for  horsemen.  A  block-house  stands  at  the  end 
of  it,  and  through  this  the  road  goes.  One  has  to  dismount 
to  pass  it.  Its  position  is  highly  picturesque.  Beyond  this 
fortified  entrance  to  the  basin  of  Skardo  comes  another  fan, 
of  smaller  dimensions  than  the  preceding,  occupied  by  a 
scattered  village  and  stony  fields.  The  stream  that  feeds 
it  descends  from  the  hills  in  a  finely-launched  waterfall. 
Hence,  looking  across  the  Indus,  we  gained  an  unexpected 
glimpse  into  the  Skoro  valley,  and  recognised  from  afar  the 
formation  of  green  rock,  over  whose  lower  slopes  we  had 
so  toilsome  a  march.  Ahead  of  us  a  rainbow  spanned 
the  face  of  the  jutting  mountain  promontory,  round  which 
the  Indus  makes  one  of  its  great  bends.  We  began  to 
wonder  where  our  camping-ground  was  to  be,  and  whether 
we  must  camp  in  the  desert.  A  bend  in  the  ground  soon 
dissolved  the  doubt  by  disclosing  yet  another  and  smaller 
fan,   greener    than    its    predecessors,    that    was    awaiting 


Digilizod  by  Google 


580  SEPTEMBER  13. 

us  at  no  great  distance.  We  entered  its  pleasant  fields,  and 
at  four  o'clock  dismounted  in  the  flat  and  shady  bagh  of 
Thurgon  (7,530  feet).  We  had  two  hours  to  wait  before 
the  coolies  came  in. 

Towards  sunset  I  wandered  down  to  the  Indus'   bank, 
across  the  desert  of  sand  and  rounded  stones,  which  formed 


ite   boulders  ^"^^"^  ^^  ^^^  ihdus  road  hear  bkabdo. 

hereabouts. 

In  one  place  three  of  them  are  grouped  together  form- 
ing a  sort  of  cave.  These  boulders  seem  to  have  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  valley, 
for  they  are  inscribed  all  over  with  rude  outline  figures 
of  ibex,  adorned  with  extravagantly  large  horns.  There 
were  also   some   designs   resembling  ladders  with  a  pair 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKABDO  TO  EABGIL.  681 

of  homs  on  top,  or  something  like  them.  One  ladder 
seemed  to  be  surmounted  by  flames.  There  was  a  single 
representation  of  a  formal  tree,  but  the  ibex  figures  were 
more  numerous  than  anything  else.  The  age  of  these 
outlines  was  obvious ;  they  were  of  the  same  dark  sunburnt 
brown  as  the  rock.  In  places  where  the  brown  surface 
had  come  away  the  figures  had  also  gone,  and  only  faint 
traces  could  here  and  there  be  perceived  of  their  former 
existence.  They  reminded  me  of  the  prehistoric  outline 
figures  on  the  rocks  at  El  Kab,  near  the  Nile.  Pre-Islamitic 
they  certainly  are.  The  villagers  call  the  boulders  Ordohush, 
which  appears  to  mean  "carved  "  or  "  cut  stone."  I  could 
not  find  that  they  had  any  legend  about  them  ;  they  denied 
having  any,  and  said  that  they  were  very  old,  and  that  the 
memory  of  anything  about  them  had  passed  away. 

September  14.th. — We  started  comfortably  at  eight  o'clock, 
riding  the  same  ponies  as  on  the  previous  day.  The  road 
followed  the  telegraph  line,  which  looks  out  of  place  in  the 
wilderness.  Numerous  stone  men  decorated  such  summits 
of  the  lower  hills  as  are  visible  from  the  valley.  On  many 
big  fallen  blocks  were  collections  of  stones  obviously 
placed  there  by  human  hands  for  the  mere  fun  of  the  thing, 
and  with  no  utilitarian  object.  They  were  often  arranged 
in  lines  following  the  contours  of  the  rock.  The  road  lay  as 
usual  through  utter  desert,  and  the  desolation  iuoreased  as 
we  approached  the  bend  of  the  river.  In  an  hour  we  came 
to  a  big  parri  round  which  the  road  was  well  carried.  This 
brought  us  to  a  stony  maidan  at  the  river's  bend.  On  the 
opposite  bank  there  were  the  long  stretching  fields  and  shady 
places  of  Nurr,  spreading  between  the  river  bank  and  the 
bare  hillside  for  a  mile  or  more.  When  we  had  well  turned 
the  comer  we  looked  out  for  the  fakir's  hut  marked  on  the 
map,  but  the  place  knows  him  no  more.  In  his  stead  there 
reigns  the  useful  and  ubiquitous  dak  wala. 

Here  we  caught  up  the  coolies,  one  of  the  best  lot  of  men 
we  employed.  They  were  going  at  a  great  pace,  and  the 
man  who  carried  the  two  tents  ran  beside  my  pony  for  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


582  SEPTEMBER  14. 

long  distance,  and  kept  up  a  voluble  conversation  with  me. 
Beyond  the  end  of  Nurr  the  valley  becomes  altogether 
barren.  On  our  side  of  the  river  fallen  blocks  of  great  size 
were  numerous,  and  many  little  stone  huts  were  built  against 
them — travellers'  shelters  of  all  dates.  Several  such  huts 
clustered  around  one  block  of  extra  large  dimensions  almost 
opposite  the  village  of  Ghoro,  which  we  came  over  against 
in  two  hours  and  a  balf  from  starting.  Ghoro  is  a  cluster 
of  cultivated  plateaus,  strikingly  situated  at  the  mouth  of 
a  narrow  side  valley.  Many  of  the  carefully  terraced  fields 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  group  had  gone  out  of  cultivation, 
apparently  quite  recently,  for  their  walls  were  trim  and  neat. 
There  was  a  similar  retrenchment  of  the  cultivated  area  at 
the  edge  of  all  the  villages  we  passed  through  this  day.  It  may 
have  been  the  result  of  the  previous  winter's  alight  snowfall. 

We  looked  out  anxiously  for  Gol,  the  end  of  the  morning 
paraOj  and  presently  it  came  in  sight,  but  we  did  not  per- 
ceive how  large  a  place  it  is  until  we  were  close  on  to  it,  for 
it  is  sheltered  from  the  north  by  debris  and  moraine  accumu- 
lations. Amongst  the  great  blocks  of  stone,  between  which 
the  road  passes  as  it  enters  the  cultivation,  we  again  noticed 
quantities  of  ibex  engraved  on  the  biggest  stones.  All  of 
them  were  old.  A  few  drops  of  rain  began  to  fall,  and  several 
smart  showers  descended  during  the  middle  part  of  the 
day,  an  especially  heavy  one  coming  while  we  were  seated 
at  lunch.  The  fields  of  Gol  are  patched  about  amongst 
large  ancient  moraines  in  a  way  that  at  once  reminded  us 
of  Fakkar  in  Nagyr.  The  whole  place  is  picturesque  and 
admirably  tilled.  We  reached  the  mosque  at  noon,  and 
halted  for  an  hour  till  the  coolies  came  up. 

We  were  now  come  to  a  country  in  which  the  mosque 
type  is  different  from  that  found  north  of  Skardo.  The  Gol 
mosque  may  be  taken  as  an  example  of  the  change.  It  is 
relatively  lower  and  flatter  than  the  Shigar-Nagyr  mosque. 
Its  walls  are  built  of  mud.  Its  roof  is  carried  on  long  beams 
transverse  to  the  axis  of  the  building,  and  each  beam  is  sup- 
ported on  a  row  of  columns.     There  is  no  emphasised  central 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKABDO  TO  KARGIL.  §83 

square  with  four  columne  round  it  and  a  lantern  above,  as 
in  the  other  type;  here  the  centre  is  occupied  by  a  colnmn 
more  ornamental  than  the  rest,  and  standing  right  between 
the  door  and  the  mihrah.     The  other  columns  are  of  all 
sorts,  oi)long  and  polygonal  in  section.     Cap,  column,  and 
base  are  carved  from  one  log.     There  ia  a  portico  along 
the  east  wall.     For  external  finish  there  is  a  kind  of  double 
corbelled  arrangement  of  beam  ends  and  beams,  where  roof 
and  walls  join.     The  carving  about  doors,  capitals,  and  the 
like  is  of  a  style 
that  was  new  to 
us.       It  a£fects 
foliation  and 
flowers     rather 
than  geometri- 
cal     designs. 
Outside  the 
mosque,  on  the 
east,  is  the  mey- 
dah,    a    collec- 
tion   of    round 
walled   latrines 
—  numerous, 
obvious,       and 
large. 

We    lunched 
iu  the  pleasant  ^^^  „„^„^ 

bagh    and    left 

again,  with  a  new  lot  of  coolies  and  ponies,  at  two  o'clock. 
For  a  considerable  distance  we  continued  amongst  the  fields 
of  Gol,  before  re-entering  the  desert  with  its  crop  of  round- 
beaded  prickly  thistles  {EcMnops  coniigerus).  Where  the 
valley  bends  to  the  east  there  was  a  fine  view  back  towards 
Gol  and  Nurr.  Forwards  we  saw  straight  up  to  Kins  on  the 
Shyok,  nor  was  it  easy  to  discover  where  the  course  of  the 
Indus  lay.  Presently  we  noted  the  cleft  on  the  right,  through 
which  the  river  has  broken  an  entrance   into  the  valley, 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


584  SEPTEMBER  14. 

orograpbically  belonging  to  the  Shyok.  A  little  more  than 
an  hour's  march  from  Gol  took  us  to  the  angle  of  jnnctioD 
and  we  again  turned  due  south  and  mounted  a  precipitous 
parri  by  a  well-built  staircase  road.  From  the  top  of  it  there 
was  a  glorious  view  over  the  meeting  of  the  rivers  where  a 
party  of  natives  were  crossing  on  a  skin-raft. 

The  Indus,  above  the  junction,  is  a  conspicuously  smaller 
river  than  below,  and  its  diminished  waters  flow  through  a 
narrow  goi^e,  so  that  the  effect  of  the  whole  is  of  a  stream 
no  larger  than  the  Braldo  at  Askole.  The  valley,  too,  is  on 
a  reduced  scale ;  it  is  narrower,  and  the  visible  hill-crests  on 
either  side  are  lower  than  is  the  case  with  the  Shyok  valley. 
In  the  gorge  above  the  junction  there  remain  the  piers  of  an 
old  native  bridge  which  used  to  span  the  waters,  here  flowing 
with  a  smooth,  swift  current.  The  road  passed  under  the  face 
of  a  recent  sand  deposit-,  such  as  is  common  all  the  way  from 
Skardo  to  this  point.  The  sand  cliff  is  covered  in  many 
parts  with  modem  graffiti  —  roughly  outlined  hands  and 
Koranic  phrases — but  there  are  neither  ibex  nor  ladders. 
Another  parri  was  in  waiting  for  us,  over  against  a  big 
ancient  moraine,  and  then  we  came  to  the  large  collection  of 
villages  and  aJl  the  long  terraced  fields  of  Sermi.  Entering 
the  place  among  the  big  granite  boulders  and  shady  walnut 
trees,  with  rippling  canals  running  amongst  the  Little  fields, 
was  like  entering  many  a  north  Italian  Alpine  village.  To 
each  group  of  houses  belongs  a  mosque  of  the  type  above 
described,  and  there  is  one  good  ziarat  with  wooden  lattice 
windows  and  a  portico  all  round  the  building.  This  is  the 
tegular  local  type  of  ziarat,  and  is  wholly  different  from  the 
local  mosque  type. 

We  must  have  been  more  than  half  an  hour  passing 
through  Sermi  and  the  poplar  avenue  that  leads  from  it 
into  the  desert.  Not  &r  beyond  we  came  to  a  fertile 
enclosure,  walled  high  about  and  surrounded  with  poplar 
trees.  There  was  something  of  circumstance  about  its  large 
wooden  porticoed  gateway.  Within,  it  was  planted  with 
many  trees,  but  contained  no  house.    Between  it  and  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKARDO  TO  KABGIL.  585 

river  was  a  fine  grown  poplar  avenue,  that  lives  on  the  spare 
waters  of  the  garden.  Then  came  desert  again  and  parris, 
and,  after  an  interval,  the  village  of  Kuzburthang,*  whose 
fields  were  almost  all  barren  and  uncultivated  for  evident 
lack  of  water.  The  canal  was  supplying  a  mere  dribble,  only 
Bufflcient  for  a  small  central  oasis.  Desolation  swallowed 
up  the  rest,  and  the  people  were  gone  elsewhere. 

Not  far  beyond  this  melancholy  place  we  came,  when  the 
sun  was  already  set,  to  fertile  Sahling,  which  is  the  northern 
portion  of  Parkutta.  It  is  backed  by  great  old  moraines 
from  the  long  gone  Katicho  glacier.  We  crossed  its  well- 
tended  polo-ground  and  wound  about  amongst  fields  to  the 
bridge  over  the  side  stream.  A  five  minutes'  pull  uphill, 
under  the  water-  and  ice-worn  granite  rook,  on  which  the 
village  of  Parkutta  is  so  finely  situated,  brought  us  to  the 
chinar  tree  where  the  village  elders  meet.  Instead  of  camping 
there  we  followed  the  advice  of  our  local  hosts  and  went  five 
minutes  further  to  a  flat  and  shady  bagh  (7,870  feet),  where, 
at  seven  o'clock,  we  settled  down,  as  night  was  coming  on, 
to  await  the  arrival  of  the  coolies.  They  came  in  late,  one 
by  one,  but  ultimately  all  arrived  and  we  were  able  to  begin 
and  do  our  evening  work  in  peace.  In  the  night  there  was 
a  great  storm,  accompanied  by  thunder — a  rare  phenomenon 
here.  Bain  descended  in  sheets  upon  the  tents,  and  fresh 
snow  was  low  down  on  the  hills.  The  temperature  sank  to 
39°  Fahr.,  the  lowest  we  had  experienced  since  leaving  the 
glaciers. 

September  I5tk. — The  freshness  of  the  bright  morning  aiter 
the  stormy  night  made  us  all  alert  at  an  early  hour,  but  we 
did  not  quit  the  camping-ground  till  past  half-past  seven. 
We  had  a  charming  ride  through  the  long  cultivation  of 
Parkutta  before  entering  the  desert  beyond.  About  a  mile 
to  the  south  the  valley  bends  eastwards,  and  all  around  the 
bend  the  enclosing  hills  are,  in  their  upper  portions,  much 
grassier  than  any  we  had  seen  for  a  long  time.  In  an  hour 
we  reached  the  edge  of  the  fields  of  Mantoka,  and  ten 
*  This  name  is  taken  from  the  map,  and  is  probably  wroDg. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


686  SEPTEMBER  15. 

minutes  later  the  first  of  the  series  of  villages  that  thrive  on 
its  large  and  well-watered  strip  of  fertile  land.  The  colour- 
ing all  the  way  was  moat  beautiful.  A  charming  light 
played  over  trees  and  fields,  and  for  backgronnd  there 
was  always  the  blue  wall  of  the  shadowed  mountains  that 
overhang  the  gorge  beyond.  In  the  first  village  there  was 
a  small  new  wooden  Matam  Sara  of  the  Shigar-Hunza  type. 
The  houses  were  built  with  more  wood  than  is  common  in 
the  villages  of  this  valley,  and  several  had  pretty  lattice 
windows  of  patterned  fretwork.  In  the  midst  of  the  main 
village  tliere  are  two  mosques,  one  small  and  aged,  with  a 
central  column,  the  other  new  and  lofty  with  four  high 
columns  in  the  midst  and  a  lantern  above — a  building,  there- 
fore, of  the  Shah  Hamadan  type.  Both,  of  course,  have 
porches  on  the  east,  and  both  are  corniced  with  double 
corbelling. 

As  I  was  inspecting  these  mosques  a  small  bright  boy 
joined  himself  to  me  and  preceded  me  during  my  passage 
of  his  oasis.  He  led  me  through  the  village  and  its  fields 
and  pointed  out  the  position  of  the  ford  over  the  side 
stream  that  forms  the  local  wealth.  Five  minutes  further 
on  we  came  to  the  hamlet  of  Charok.  A  quarter  of  an  hour 
later  we  reached  Ghahori  and  the  end  of  the  cultivation,  and 
there  my  young  companion  took  leave  of  me.  I  galloped 
across  a  plain  of  sand  to  catch  up  my  companions,  who  were 
far  in  advance.  The  valley  rapidly  narrowed  and  became 
increasingly  impressive,  closely  shut  in  as  it  was  by  lofty 
slopes  of  rock  dignified  with  purple  shadows.  The  road  has 
recently  been  much  improved,  and  some  cutting  of  the  rocks 
has  enabled  it  to  be  carried  low  down  by  the  water,  thus 
avoiding  the  great  di-tour  that  here  used  to  be  necessary. 
One  long  parri  alone  remains  which  has  to  be  cUmbed  over 
by  a  series  of  staircases.  Beyond  it  the  river  again  bends 
to  the  east,  and  thus  a  fine  vista  is  obtained  at  the  angle 
both  eastwards  and  northwards.  The  sun  was  now  high  and 
the  shadows  fewer  and  less  rich,  but  the  water,  green  herp, 
grey  there,  compensated  with  its  colour  for  the  lost  tones  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKAEDO   TO  KAEGIL.  587 

shade,  and  the  mountain-sides  were  likewise  beautiful  with 
all  manner  of  ochreous  tints,  besides  being  grand  in  form. 
The  river  was  no  longer  so  dirty  as  earlier  in  the  season  ;  a 
single  cup  of  its  water  was,  as  we  found,  apparently  clear. 
A  cup  of  Gilgit  river  water  used  to  deposit  half  an  inch  of 
mud. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  before  noon  we  halted  under  the 
chinars  by  the  two  old  mosques  of  Kumango.      Near  at 
hand   is    a   newly   built    mosque    of   the  Hamadan  type, 
which  is  evidently  becoming  fashionable  hereabouts.     After 
a  brief  halt  we  pursued 
our   journey,    climbing 
over  the   usual  parri, 
and    thus   in   an   hour 
approaching  the  village 
of  Tolti    (8,450    feet) 
where  the  parao  ends. 
The  petty  local  raja's 
new-built     house,     on 
the  summit  of  a  rock, 
was  visible   from   afar. 
It  is  fitted  with  old  lat- 
tice windows.      There 
is   a  kind   of  summer- 
house  or  portico  on  the 

roof  at   one   end,  pro-  ^^^  ^""^  °^  ^'"•"• 

jecting  far  outwards,  and  the  beams  were  in  place  to  carry 
another  like  it.  At  one  o'clock  we  halted  under  the  chinar 
of  assembly  before  the  old  mosque.  It  is  of  the  low  central 
columned  type,  and  appears  to  be  no  longer  used.  A  fakir 
was  asleep  in  its  veranda,  and  over  his  body  I  entered  the 
building.  There  was  a  grave  in  the  floor.  As  we  were 
unable  to  get  a  fresh  supply  of  coolies  at  Tolti,  because  the 
men  were  all  at  work  in  the  hills,  there  was  no  choice  but  to 
pitch  camp  and  await  their  return.  We  lunched  while  the 
tents  were  being  set  up,  and  the  little  fakir,  foully  ragged  and 
dirty,  crouched  near  us  on  his  haunches  and  hoped  rather 


Digilizod  by  Google 


588  SEPTEMBER  16. 

than  asked  for  alms.  The  villagers  seemed  to  be  proud 
of  him,  but  he  wholly  failed  to  excite  the  respect  of  our 
Moslem  servants,  who  ordered  him  o£f  ia  the  most  infidel 
manner. 

It  was  pleasant  to  have  an  afternoon's  rest  in  the  tent, 
pitched  on  a  platform  overhanging  a  noisy  stream  of  clear 
water,  with  the  mountains  rising  up  boldly  beyond,  and  the 
white  clouds  drifting  across  the  blue  sky.  Doubtless  the 
pleasure  was  not  confined  to  ourselves,  for  the  Gurkhas 
must  have  been  tired  after  the  forced  marches  of  the 
last  two  days.  The  Eaja  came  to  call  in  the  evening ;  he 
was  not  a  bright  specimen  of  humanity.  He  inquired  of 
the  way  from  Kapalu  to  Yarkand,  about  which  he  heard 
that  Nazar  Ali  had  told  us.  He  asked  to  have  his  photo- 
graph  taken,  but  it  was  then  too  late,  twilight  having 
already  come  on.  I  told  him  to  call  again  before  we  started 
next  morning. 

September  IGth. — We  left  Raja  Mohammad  Ali  Khan  and 
the  chinars  a  Kttle  before  half-past  seven  o'clock.  There 
are  two  routes  from  Tolti,  one  along  either  bank  of  the 
river,  which  is  spanned  by  a  rope-bridge  both  at  Tolti  and 
at  Khurmang,  the  other  end  of  the  parao.  The  right  bank 
route  is  much  the  more  level  and  apparently  the  best,  but  of 
course  the  ponies  could  not  take  it  because  of  the  jhulas. 
We  preferred  to  stick  to  our  beasts. 

We  started  up  the  steep  hillside  above  Tolti,  and  mounted 
rapidly  for  half  an  hour,  thus  reaching  a  point  about 
1,000  feet  above  the  river,  where  we  were  able  to  mount 
our  ponies.  During  the  ascent  the  view  developed  behind 
us.  We  overlooked  the  whole  of  Tolti  and  its  ruined  forts. 
The  cultivation  extends  in  a  narrow  strip  far  up  the  side 
valley  of  Kusuru,  where  it  is  lost  to  sight  between  lofty  cliffs 
in  a  wild  corner.  As  we  rounded  over  on  to  the  leveller  ground 
above,  the  breadth  of  the  valley  expanded,  and  we  experi- 
enced relief  from  the  sensation  of  being  shut  in  by  impend- 
ing cliffs.  The  valley,  however  narrow  in  its  hidden  gorge 
below,  was  wide  and  airy  in  its  upper  regions.     Throughout 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKARDO  TO  KARGIL.  589 

all  the  ascent  we  passed  over  nothing  but  beds  of  water- 
rolled  stones  mixed  with  fallen  and  water-worn  masses  of 
rock.  Now  we  emerged  on  the  higher  hillside  and  began  to 
traverse  a  sort  of  moorland  region,  sparsely  covered  with 
herbage.  On  our  right  was  the  hillslope,  on  our  left  the 
rounded  and  worn-down  crest  of  what  looked  like  an  ancient 
moraine,  similar  to  others  we  passed  during  the  day.  A 
peppering  of  fresh  snow  covered  the  highest  visible  crests 
of  rock  to  the  north.  We  followed  the  undulating  upland 
and  the  narrowing  and  steepening  slopes  beyond  it  for  an 
hour,  the  path  being  in  many  places  nothing  but  a  giddy 
staircase.  Towards  the  end  we  had  to  make  a  yet  higher 
ascent,  and  then  came  the  zigzags  downwards  to  the  river- 
side. The  descent  took  forty  minutes  to  the  level  ground 
at  the  little  village  and  few  fields  of  Dochu.  A  saiBWparri 
and  short  stretch  of  desert  separated  them  from  the  larger 
oasis  of  Gamba  Do,  which  was  crossed  in  twenty  minutes. 

We  exchanged  this  pleasantly  green  and  shady  land  for  a 
gorge,  more  savage  than  usual,  and  utterly  barren  along  the 
left  bank,  but  the  opposite  side  was  diversified  by  a  series  of 
large  and  prosperous  villages  which  succeeded  one  another 
as  far  as  Khurmang.  Near  the  second  of  them  a  many- 
branching  waterfikll,  the  most  copious  we  saw  in  Kash- 
mir, tumbles  into  the  Indus,  and  at  its  foot  the  Indus 
itself  plunges  in  a  single  white  wave  over  a  drop  of  about 
twenty  feet,  and  then  races  down  a  rapid.  It  is  a  striking 
scene.  After  more  than  an  hour  of  toilsome  and  now 
hungry  advance  over  a  wilderness  of  immense  fallen  blocks, 
interspersed  with  sand,  we  came  in  sight  of  the  rope-bridge 
over  against  Khurmang.  A  single  tree  and  an  overhanging 
rock,  with  a  flattened  area  below  them  and  sheltering 
walls,  invited  a  halt.  McOormick  and  I  awaited  the  others 
for  more  than  an  hour.  When  they  came  up  we  went  on 
together  for  the  remaining  ten  minutes  of  the  way,  to  the 
proper  camping-ground  at  the  end  of  the  long  rope-bridge 
(8,340  feet). 

It  was  a  sandy  flat  amongst  large  fallen  debris,  already 


Digilizod  by  Google 


590  SEPTEMBER  17. 

occupied  by  a  detachment  of  Kashmiri  sepoys  on  their  way 
to  Skardo.  EavenooBly  hungry,  we  had  to  wait  for  a  whole 
hour  before  the  tired  coohes  came  in.  We  found  that  it 
was  then  too  late  to  do  a  second j^arao  before  dark,  so  pitched 
camp  and  prepared  for  a  lazy  afternoon.  Daring  the  course 
of  it  I  went  out  to  photograph.  A  young  Kashmiri  officer, 
a  mere  boy,  came  with  me,  and  prattled  by  my  side.  He  bad 
his  opinions  about  everything,  knew  where  all  the  best 
points  of  view  were  to  be  found,  and  gave  me  his  ideas  with 
the  utmost  generosity  and  unreserve.  He  had  all  the  airs 
and  ways  of  a  French  lad  of  his  age.  The  adjutant  sent 
us  presents  of  apples  and  vegetable-marrows,  and  made 
such  arrangements  as  he  could  for  our  comfort  in  the 
vicinity  of  his  men.  The  evening  was  enlivened  by  many 
a  bugle  call.  When  I  turned  in,  the  camp  fires  were  blazing 
merrily  and  the  men  were  picturesquely  grouped  about 
them. 

September  llth. — At  dawn,  after  a  cold  and  cloudy  night, 
we  found  fresh  snow  fallen  on  the  heights.  The  mantle 
of  mist  was  still  heavy  over  the  sky,  and  a  few  drops 
of  rain  fell  at  intervals,  and  so  continued  during  most  of 
the  day.  The  soldiers  were  up  early,  preparing  to  move, 
and  the  noise  they  made  would  have  awakened  the  dead. 
They  started  on  their  day's  march  about  half-past  six, 
and  we  left  our  camping-ground  a  few  minutes  later.  We 
were  able  to  tell  the  adjutant  before  he  left  that  he  had 
an  evil  bit  of  road  before  him,  and  he  retorted  vrith  similar 
unwelcome  information.  At  starting,  things  were  not  so 
bad.  The  road  led  through  a  stony  tract  along  the  river's 
bank.  The  air  felt  heavy,  and  the  sky  had  a  threatening 
appearance,  so  that  a  feeling  of  gloom  settled  upon  me,  and 
the  barren  precipitous  cliffs  that  shut  us  io  did  not  tend  to 
remove  it. 

There  is  a  monotony  of  bare  grandeur  about  this  Indus 
valley  with  its  great  mountain-sides,  all  of  one  kind,  its 
succession  of  precipices,  its  steep  stone  slopes  and  side 
gullies,  its  wilderuesses  of  broken  and  fallen  rocks,  and  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


SKARDO  TO  KABGIL.  593 

booming  river  always  sweeping  along  below  in  changeless 
dignity.  The  fertile  oases  are  all  much  alike,  and  so  are  the 
parris  that  one  after  another  have  to  be  surmounted.  Now 
and  again  we  came  across  a  green  pool  of  water  left  under 
some  cliff  by  the  autumnal  shrinkage  of  the  river,  bat  such 
gems  of  bright  colour  were  rare  in  the  desert  reaches,  where 
nothing  disturbs  the  monotony  of  the  grey  sand  below,  the 
ocbreous  granite  on  either  hand,  and  the  purple  hills  ahead 
and  behind. 

The  first  half-mile  of  the  march  took  us  opposite  the 
residence  of  the  local  Eaja,  boldly  planted  on  the  top  of 
a  precipitous  rock,  the  approach  to  which  is  guarded  by 
a  fort  and  ancient  walls.  In  former  times  this  must  have 
been  a  strong  place.  Now  the  Eaja  has  built  himself  a 
modern  and  commodious  habitation  on  the  flat  land  by  the 
river's  bank,  where,  too,  he  has  a  garden  and  pavilions,  and 
no  doubt  enjoys  life  after  the  manner  of  the  Orientals.  The 
old  house  on  the  rock's  top  seems  to  be  going  to  ruin.  It 
resembles  the  Raja's  palaces  at  Baltit  and  Nagyr,  and 
belongs  to  a  bygone  day  of  local  independence. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  describe  the  succession  of  2^arris, 
sand-fiats,  and  occasional  fans  that  were  traversed  in  the 
day's  march.  They  were  similar  to  those  we  had  already 
passed  over,  and  to  those  that  were  to  come.  The  parria 
were  perhaps  the  worst  we  met  with.  They  presented  pre- 
cipitous faces  to  the  river,  and  were  mounted  or  traversed 
by  giddy  paths,  galleries,  and  staircases.  The  galleries 
often  overhung  the  river  at  great  heights,  and  the  waters  far 
down  below  could  be  seen  through  chinks  between  the 
logs  and  the  stones  loosely  placed  upon  them.  The  stair- 
cases, utterly  irregular,  of  course,  were  carried  in  spirals 
round  sharp  comers.  It  was  a  surprise  to  us  to  observe 
the  skill  with  which  the  ponies  deliberately  ascended 
or  descended  them.  Often  enough  a  single  post  or  tree 
stem,  balanced,  as  it  were,  on  its  point  on  some  crack  of 
rock,  was  the  sole  angle  support  for  a  complex  of  beams 
carrying  one  of  these  galleries  or  staircases  round  some 


Digilizod  by  Google 


594  SEPTEMBEB  17. 

awkward  comer.  It  sometimes  made  me  uncomfortable  to 
look  back  at  the  places  we  had  come  over,  though  the  actual 
passage  was  generally  matter-of-fact  enough. 

The  ponies  were  good  for  their  work.  They  seemed  to 
know  the  road  well,  and  always  halted  where  they  were 
accustomed   to   have   their   riders   dismount.      They  went 

jauntily  down 
staircases  that  it 
seems  incredible 
they  should  be 
able  to  pass  at 
all,  and  one  of 
them  literally 
trotted  down 
with  the  line  of 
his  back  appa- 
rently vertical. 
They  are  not 
speedy  beasts, 
and  can  with  dif- 
ficulty be  urged 
into  a  trot,  but 
on  anything  like 
a  flat  plain  of 
sand  the  least 
suggestion  will 
set  them  off  into 

LOOKING    UP   THE    INIILS   VALLEY    BETWEEN    OIDIAOHDO  SUddeU  gallopS 

AND    TARKUTTI.  ;     ■     1  .  v 

— a    tnck     they 
have  acquired  from  being  constantly  ridden  for  polo. 

After  passing  the  little  fan  of  Banduko,  the  larger  oasis 
of  Bagicha,  and  laboriously  terraced  Gidiaghdo,  we  made 
a  long  ascent  in  order  to  pass  above  a  wall  of  cliff.  At  the 
highest  point  of  the  ascent  is  Shiriting  village  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Torgun  Lumba.  The  Shiriting  plateau  is  covered 
with  a  deep  alluvial  deposit,  and  the  slopes  up  to  it  consist 
of  water-rolled  stones,  washed  out  probably  from  beds  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKARDO   TO  KARGIL.  595 

same  deposit,  which  formerly  extended  widely  over  this 
area,  but  have  in  process  of  time  been  degraded  and  carried 
off  by  the  river.  Such  is  apparently  the  origin  of  the  many 
slopes  (1,000  feet  long  or  more)  covered  and  embedded  with 
rounded  water-rolled  and  water-worn  stones  of  all  sizes 
which  are  so  common  hereabouts.  The  Hunza  valley  in 
its  present  condition  shows  the  intermediate  stage  through 
which  the  Indus  valley  has  passed.  The  Hunza  river  flows 
down  a  gorge  between  alluvial  clifl^s.  The  ancient  alluvial 
cliffs  of  the  Indus  practically  exist  no  more.  It  is  only  here 
and  there  at  high  altitudes  that  a  fragment  of  them  remains. 

A  long  descent  and  another  ^;ar/'i  intervene  between  Shi- 
riting  and  Tarkutti,  where  the  march  ends.  We  came  to  the 
camping-ground  (8,640  feet)  shortly  before  noon,  and  hoped 
to  aecompUsh  another  parao  after  a  halt  for  lunch ;  but,  on 
inquiry,  we  found  that  the  soldiers  had  swept  the  country- 
side clear  of  coolies  and  ponies,  and  when  our  men  came  in 
they  were  tired,  and  had  evidently  done  as  much  as  could 
be  expected  of  them  in  a  day.  There  was  nothing  for  it, 
therefore,  but  to  pitch  the  tents  and  hope  to  make  better 
progress  on  the  morrow. 

In  the  afternoon,  as  usual,  we  slept  heavily.  There  seemed 
to  be  no  end  to  our  capacity  for  sleep  since  reaching  lower 
levels  and  heavier  air.  A  compulsion  appeared  to  be  upon 
us  which  there  was  no  resisting.  But  for  sleep,  these  long 
afternoons  of  enforced  inaction  would  be  very  dull.  There 
was  none  of  the  work  on  hand  which  used  to  make  the 
days  pass  quickly  and  to  fill  every  hour  with  its  duty. 
I  began  to  experience  the  tedium  which  must  hang  so 
heavily  over  the  mere  sporting  traveller. 

A  plague  of  midges  made  our  sojourn  uncomfortable. 
We  met  with  them  the  previous  day  for  the  first  time. 
They  began  to  trouble  us  as  soon  as  it  was  daylight,  and 
continued  their  fiendish  attentions,  especially  to  eyes  and 
ears,  till  the  sun  set.    At  night  they  fortunately  slept. 

September  18th. — We  started,  shortly  after  seven  o'clock, 
for  what  proved  to  be  the  worst  of  all  the  marches  up  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


596  SEPTEMBER  18. 

Indus  valley.  It  began  by  ascending  zigzags  for  twenty 
minutes  to  the  upper  level  of  the  deep  alluvial  or  mud- 
avalanche  deposit  which  hangs  on  the  hillside.  Masses 
of  similar  deposit  are  frequent  hereabouts,  worn  down  to 
different  levels  ;  over  these  wandered  our  dedous  and 
uneven  way.  It  was  not  that  there  were  parris  to  be 
surmounted,  the  whole  thing  was  parri,  and  the  path  was 
often  abominable, 
too  steep  for  the 
weak  grass -fed 
ponies  to  carry  ns 
up,  and  too  steep 
for  us  to  ride  down. 
There  were  gal- 
leries, even  more 
kety  than  usual,  to 
got  round,  and  in 
ill  the  disagreeables 
ndus  path  were  con- 
into   the   day's  ex- 

ift  Bultrj'  air  hung 
us.  The  sky  was 
vith  clouds.  Bain- 
ils.  There  was  fresh 
Dwn  on  all  the  hills. 

^„  „ ^ ,  the  distances  were 

ABo\-E  dyed   with    the   richest  purples  of    all 
TARKUTTi.  varieties  of  tone.     After  two  hours'  tra- 

velling we  were  again  not  far  above  the  river's  bank,  amongst 
the  trees  and  barren  fields  of  Mangsang,  which,  like  so  many 
other  plaeoa  in  the  valley,  suffered  this  year  from  the  drying 
up  of  the  stream  that  is  its  life.  Mangsang  is  a  collection 
of  miserable  hovels,  and  does  not  appear  to  be  properly 
a  village.  It  is  an  appendage  to  one  of  the  neighbouring 
villages,  and  is  only  temporarily  inhabited  when  the  fields 
are  being  cultivated. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKABDO   TO  KABGIL.  597 

From  Maagsang  the  road  steadily  rises  to  pass  at  a  high 
level  roimd  the  angle  into  the  Dras  valley.  It  commands 
some  splendid  views  both  up  and  down  stream.  Immediately 
beneath  this  great  j^at'''^  there  is  a  ridge  of  rock,  curiously 
like  a  monstrous  crocodile,  rising  in  the  midst  o£  the  valley. 
It  separates  the  present  from  an  ancient  channel  of  the 
Indus,  and  lies  below  the  large  village  of  llaroll  on  the 
right  bank.  Not  far  above  the  Crocodile's  snout  the  Dras 
and  Indus  rivers  meet.  When  we  passed,  the  Dras  was 
bringing  down  the  larger  volume  of  water.  The  Indus  was 
in  colour  a  muddy  grey,  the  Dras  river  a  delightful  blue ; 
just  at  the  angle  of  junction,  there  were  two  sapphire  pools, 
lurking  under  a  precipice.  Not  far  off  were  similar  pools 
formed  by  the  Indus,  but  they  were  bluish  green,  and  not 
comparable  to  the  others  for  richness  of  colour. 

An  hour  and  a  half  from  Mangsang  we  turned  the  comer 
and  began  journeying  up  the  Dras  valley's  left  bank.  The 
valley  opened  before  us  and  was  of  little  beauty.  Its 
granite  sides  are  hke  those  of  the  Indus  valley,  only  less 
bold  in  slope,  and  the  mountains  on  either  hand  and  ahead 
are  less  noble  in  form.  A  glance  backward,  up  the  main 
trench  amongst  the  hills,  manifested  the  superiority  of  the 
scenery  we  were  leaving  ;  but  it  was  consoling  to  ob- 
serve that  there  were  fewer  parris  ahead,  whilst  they  in- 
creased in  number  and  rapidity  of  succession  in  the  upper 
reach  of  the  Indus.  An  undulating  path,  along  which  we 
could  ride  in  fair  comfort,  with  only  a  few  short  staircases 
here  and  there,  led  in  an  hour  to  the  large  fan  of  Olding- 
thang,  where  there  is  a  mud-built  serai  (9,270  feet),  like  those 
at  Tarkutti  and  Khurmang.  As  usual  there  were  no  coolies 
in  readiness,  all  the  men  being  up  with  their  goats  in  the 
mountains,  so  we  had  to  arrange  for  camping.  It  was  well 
we  did  so,  for  not  only  were  our  men  two  hours  behind, 
but  a  heavy  storm  of  rain  broke  soon  after  our  arrival,  and 
a  continuous  downpour  set  in,  so  that,  when  our  tents 
came,  their  shelter  was  welcome.  The  villagers  brought 
out  frame  bedsteads,  laced  with  goat-hair  cords,  for  us  to  sit 


Digilizod  by  Google 


598  SEPTEMBER  19. 

upon,  and  we  borrowed  them  for  the  night.  Such  unwonted 
luxury  reconciled  us  to  the  enforced  dUatoriuess  of  our 
journey,  but  we  continued  to  hope,  each  day,  that  the  next 
would  see  more  rapid  progress. 

September  19M. — The  previous  day's  rain-storm  had  the 
effect  of  clearing  the  sky  for  the  first  time  during  many 
days.  When  the  morning  broke  there  was  sunlight  on  the 
hills,  and,  up  the  valley,  we  caught  a  gUmpse  of  a  snowy 
peak,  bright  in  the  morning  light.  Clouds  soon  settled 
down  upon  it,  but  they  never  covered  the  sky,  and  only 
served  by  their  whiteness  to  emphasise  the  blue.  We 
sent  as  many  coolies  off  early  as  we  could,  and  ourselves 
started  shortly  before  seven.  A  rough  path  led  us  down  to 
the  river,  where  the  granite  wilderness  aud  parris  began 
again ;  but  they  were  not  bad  parris,  nor  high,  and  we 
knew  that  they  were  soon  destined  to  come  to  an  end,  so 
endured  them  patiently.  With  the  new  lot  of  ponies  it  was 
hard  to  be  patient.  They  were  slow,  stubborn,  and  of 
uneven  gait — the  worst  we  had  yet  struck.  The  saddles 
in  this  country  are  always  old.  About  a  hundred  years  ago 
there  must  have  been  a  great  saddle-making  or  importation, 
but  since  then  the  supply  seems  to  have  absolutely  ceased. 
All  saddles,  therefore,  are  in  various  stages  of  decay,  and 
manifest  their  anatomy  more  or  less  completely.  First  the 
beast's  back  is  covered  with  a  much  folded  namdah,  or 
blanket,  which  shifts  its  position  willingly,  and  often  slips 
out  unexpectedly  from  under  the  saddle.  The  saddle  itself 
is  formed  of  two  pieces  of  wood  running  longitudinally  and 
sloping  to  fit  the  beast's  back.  One  sits  on  the  edges  of 
these,  when  the  stuflBng  is  (as  frequently)  a  thing  of  the 
past.  Two  transverse  members  fonn  the  pommel  and  the 
curved  hinder  part  of  the  seat.  In  the  absence  of  stuffing, 
there  is  more  or  less  of  blanket  tied  over  the  whole.  The 
stirrup-cords  are  short  and  will  not  lengthen.  For  bridle 
any  odd  bit  of  crooked  iron  does,  with  a  couple  of  goat-hair 
strings  for  reins.  The  crupper  always  breaks,  as  it  has  often 
broken  before.     The  wood  of  the  saddle  sometimes  shows 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKARDO   TO  KARGIL.  599 

signs  of  departed  glory,  in  remnants  of  inlaid  ivory.  My 
pony  this  day  had  the  worst  saddle  we  saw.  I  chose  it  in 
order  to  avoid  hearing  the  complaints  of  whoever  might  be 
on  it.  The  animal  could  only  walk,  and  that  slowly.  If 
one  dug  one's  heels  into  his  sides,  after  the  manner  of 
the  country,  his  mouth  flopped  open  and  he  made  a  noise 
like  a  burst  bun-bag.  Our  progress  therefore  was  not 
swift. 

A  little  more  than  two  hours  brought  us  to  the  end  of  the 
■parris  and  opposite  the  steep-rising  village  of  Bilargo.  The 
sun  was  just  coming  over  the  hill  and  sending  its  first  rays 
amongst  the  trees  that  thickly  dot  the  village.  Everything 
looked  fresh  and  bright ;  the  waters  of  the  rapids  ghnted  in 
the  sunshine ;  birds  were  flying  about,  and  a  quantity  of 
butterflies,  yellow,  white,  and  brown,  added  to  the  anima- 
tion of  the  scene.  Specially  notable  were  numbers  of  a  large 
brown  butterfly  with  a  white  edge  {Hipparclda  parisatis). 
It  floats  like  a  bird  through  the  air  on  wings  steadily 
outstretched,  instead  of  fluttering  in  the  usual  indeterminate 
manner  of  its  tribe. 

An  hour  and  a  half  further  on  we  came  to  G-angan,  a 
mean  village,  with  Brolmo  opposite  to  it.  The  sun  was 
beginning  to  make  its  power  felt,  and  only  the  photographer 
of  the  party  wholly  approved  of  its  presence.  It  shone 
boldly  down  the  hillside,  picking  out  all  the  great  stones  in 
sharply  defined  hght  and  shadow,  and  it  heated  the  gentle 
slopes  of  sand  and  rubble  across  which  our  track  lay,  and 
made  convection  currents  dance  over  them. 

We  were  on  the  look-out  for  the  junction  of  the  Dras 
and  Sum  rivers,  which  we  knew  must  be  near  at  hand. 
A  small  bend  in  the  valley  presently  permitted  us  to  look 
up  the  Suru  towards  Kargil,  and  in  an  hour  and  a  quarter 
from  Gangan  we  came  to  the  corner  above  the  junction. 
The  Suru  was  rather  muddy,  the  Dras  gloriously  clear  and 
blue ;  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  as  we  travelled  along  its 
banks,  this  colonr  was  a  continual  delight  to  us.  In  deeps 
and  shallows  it  put  on  every  variety  of  tone,  and,  where  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


600  SEPTEMBER  19. 

brown  water-worn  granite  of  the  banks  was  thinly  covered, 
a  purple  margin  framed  the  sapphire  tide. 

A  trifle  more  than  half  an  hour  beyond  the  comer  was 


BtLABOo :  LOOKiNa  up  the  i 


Hardas,  the  end  of  the  march.  Our  tiffin  coolie  followed 
closely,  and  we  were  soon  settled  down  for  lunch  in  the 
midge-infested  shadow  of  the  village  bagh.  The  local  band 
was  turned  out  in  our  honour,  and  made  such  music  as  it 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKABDO   TO  KARGIL.  601 

could,  whilst  the  villagers  danced  one  by  one,  and  the  rest 
clapped  their  hands  in  time. 

At  the  end  of  an  hour  the  new  coolies  were  loaded,  the 
old  ones  paid  off,  and  we  were  ready  to  start.    Just  across 
the  river  we  saw  the  Leh  road  which  we  were  to  follow,  and 
we  thought  that 
the   bridge 
near    at    h; 
Great    was 
disappointmi 
therefore, 
find      that 
must  ascend 
Dras    river 
more     than 
hour     to 
bridge,  and  t 
return    agai 
similar  diste 
along    the 
opposite 
bank.  The 
new  ponies 
were  little 
better 
than  the  old 
they      weri 
change.   We 
a    number 

people    on   tueir  ^,^3  ,„„<,g  ^„,.^  ^^^^^^ 

way  to     Skardo, 

some  coming  from  Yarkand,  most  from  Kashmir.  The 
Yarkandis  were  a  pleasant-looking  lot,  quaintly  dressed, 
and  armed  with  polite  salutations.  At  three  o'clock  we 
descended  to  the  bridge,  a  frail-looking  wooden  cantilever, 
of  the  kind  common  in  Switzerland,  and  most  mountain 
countries,  but  without  any  sides  or  balustrades  at  all.  It 
bent  and  wobbled  as  we  walked  over  it. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


602  SEPTEMBER  19. 

We  had  now  finally  shaken  the  dust  of  Baltistan  from  our 
feet,  and  were  upon  the  road  between  Leh  and  Srinagar — 
one  of  the  chief  Central  Asian  highways.  That  it  is  a  better 
made  and  better  cared-for  road  than  the  horrible  Skardo 
track  was    immediately  apparent.      The   needful   zigzags 


opposite  Hardas  and  over  the  low  rock  parri  at  the  angle 
of  the  rivers  are  well  gradiented  and  built.  As  we  approached 
the  meeting  of  the  waters  the  sun  went  behind  the  hills ;  a 
cool  air  came  along  from  the  south,  and  a  delicious  shadow 
from  the  west.  I  halted  alone  at  the  comer  foraquarter  of  an 
hour  to  listen  to  the  water,  babbling  over  the  shallows,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


SKARDO   TO  KABGIL.  603 

to  enjoy  the  views,  which,  without  being  grand,  were  fine 
enough  (as  always  in  these  parts)  if  one  was  in  the  mood 
for  seeing  the  fineness  in  them.  A  dak  boy  came  by  with 
his  important  burden.  He  was  followed  by  a  ragged,  light- 
hearted  native,  rushing  along  with  his  limbs  wide  scattered 
at  all  angles,  and  brandishing  a  club,  wherewith  he  played 
imaginary  polo  with  the  stones  in  his  path. 

"When  I  resumed  my  way  the  others  were  far  ahead,  but 
my  pony  took  the  strange  fancy  to  canter,  so  we  caught  up 
with  them  quickly,  and  found  them  resting  under  a  big 
stone  from  the  top  of  which  Pristi  had  just  fallen  on  to 
McGormick's  head,  to  the  discomfiture  of  both.  All  the 
way  along  the  opposite  or  right  bank  of  the  Sum  river 
cultivation  extended,  broader  or  narrower,  almost  to  the 
river's  mouth.  It  shrunk  to  a  slender  green  thread  round 
a  corner,  and  then  broadened  out  into  the  large  area  of 
Kargil.  Round  Kargil  are  the  immense  remains  of  lacus- 
trine terraces,  jutting  like  vast  railway  embankments  into 
the  valley.  The  level  surfaces  of  some  of  these  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Suru  are  likewise  green  with  cultivation. 

It  was  almost  six  o'clock  when  we  reached  Kargil  bridge, 
and  the  pink  evening  lights  and  purple  shadows  on  the 
hills,  with  the  grey  slopes  for  foreground,  made  a  lovely 
picture.  Upwards  the  valley  opens  out,  and  a  wide  spread- 
ing mountain  of  moderate  altitude  fills  the  distance  with  its 
graceful  form.  Instead  of  crossing  the  bridge  to  the  fort, 
we  mounted  a  short  slope,  past  the  two  shops  of  the  village, 
and  80  came  to  the  traveller's  serai  (9,160  feet),  where  an 
of&cial  greeted  us.  It  is  the  best  native  serai  we  had  seen, 
a  portico  within  it  having  even  some  slight  architectural 
merit.  We  chose  a  terrace  outside  for  our  tents,  and  when 
that  had  been  swept  and  wood  collected  for  a  fire,  the  coolies 
surprised  us  by  coming  in.  A  busy  evening  closed  the  busy 
day,  for  we  had  luggage  to  leave  behind,  consisting  of  such 
things  as  could  be  dispensed  with  for  the  next  fortnight.* 

'^  The  distance  from  Kargil  to  Leh  ia  117  miles,  divided  into  seven 
inarches. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

KARGIL  TO  LEH. 

September  20th. — Our  moriiiiig  start  was  delayed  by  baggage 
and  pony  difBculties.  We  had  four  packages  to  prepare 
for  leaving  behind.  Henceforward  the  baggage  was  to  be 
earned  by  ponies,  and  the  loads  had  to  be  rearranged. 
Ultimately  we  and  our  things  were  successfully  started. 
Descending  the  hill  and  crossing  the  bridge  we  were  finally 
under  way  by  eight  o'clock.  It  was  a  delightful  morning, 
the  air  fresh,  the  sun  bright,  all  things  attractive  and 
enjoyable.  For  the  third  day  running  we  entered  a  new 
valley  ;  this  time  it  was  that  of  the  Wakkha  river,  a  small 
tributary  of  the  Suru,  Everything  about  us  seemed  new. 
The  valley  was   wide   and  open,  the   scenery  of  a   novel 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KARGIL   TO  LEH.  605 

character,  and  the  folk  evidently  not  Baltis.  They  are,  in 
fact,  Islamite  Ladakis,  Kargil  being  the  capital  of  a  Bmall 
state  of  such,  called  Pmik. 

The  wide  valley,  in  which  the  Sum  and  Wakkha  join,  is 
piled  to  a  great  height  with  lacustrine  and  alluvial  debris, 
and  broad  high  shelves  of  mud-avalanche  deposit  are  to  be 
seen  a  long  way  up  the  Wakkha.  Immediately  after  cross- 
ing the  Suru,  we  had  to  mount  a  long  slope  to  the  level 
upper  surface  of  the  alluvium.  As  we  were  mounting,  in 
the  shadow  of  the  slope,  a  caravan  of  mules  laden  with 
Yarkand  merchandise  came  down  towards  us.  The  sun 
shining  behind  them  jnst  caught  the  cloud  of  dust  they 
raised,  and  surrounded  them  with  a  halo  of  glory.  The  gold 
of  Central  Asia  seemed  to  be  on  the  way. 

When  we  reached  the  top  of  the  ascent,  a  broad  rolhng 
country  lay  before  us,  to  the  foot  of  finely  coloured  moun- 
tains of  noble  form  on  either  hand,  and  narrowing  ahead 
into  the  valley  we  were  about  to  ascend.  The  Nikpal 
hill,  whose  beauty  so  attracted  us  the  previous  even- 
ing, was  a  fine  object  in  the  southern  landscape.  Its 
many  ridges  spread  grandly  down  to  the  plain,  and  all  its 
lower  slopes  are  rounded  with  ancient  debris,  and  lack 
the  nakedness  of  the  mountains  of  Baltistan.  The  soft 
modelling  of  these  lower  slopes,  and  of  the  similar  skirts  of 
other  mountains  around,  gave  a  finish  and  grace  to  the  view 
of  a  kind  common  in  most  mountain  regions,  but  the  like  of 
which  we  had  not  seen  for  many  months.  Moreover  all 
the  slopes  had  the  appearance  of  being  covered  with  at  least 
a  thin  garment  of  vegetation,  and  there  was  a  carpet  of 
scanty  grass  on  the  rolling  moorland  traversed  by  the 
path.  Every  blade  was  burnt  brown  or  yellow  by  the 
summer  heats ;  but  to  our  unaccustomed  eyes  the  eflFeet 
was  nevertheless  luxurious.  We  seemed  to  have  left  the 
desert  valleys  behind,  and  to  have  arrived  in  a  land  of 
plenty — an  impression  exactly  the  contrary  to  that  usually 
received  by  travellers,  who  come  hither  for  the  most  part 
from   Kashmir.     The   light   lay  broad  upon  the  ground ; 


Digilizod  by  Google 


«06  SEPTEMBER  20. 

there  was  a  fine  low  mountain  outline  ahead  ;  the  road  was 
excellent,  and  the  ponies  and  saddles  fair.  We  trotte«l 
along  in  admirable  spirits,  delighting  in  life.  We  seemed 
to  be  starting  on  a  journey  instead  of  approaching  its  close. 
All  Asia  lay  before  us.  The  people  we  naet  had,  some  of 
them,  come  from  that  Yarkand  of  which  we  were  always 
hearing  so  much.  We  were  at  all  events  on  the  road  to  it. 
The  highway  of  Central  Asia  was  under  our  feet. 

As  we  advanced,  the  snow-mountains  seen  from  Oldinj,'- 
tang  came  for  a  time  into  view  to  the  south.  We 
regarded  them  with  but  a  languid  interest.  They  are 
western  outliers  of  the  Nun  Kun  peaks,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Bhut  Kol  pass.  After  a  pleasant  ride  over  the 
open,  there  was  a  descent  from  the  plateau  to  the  banks  of 
the  Wakkha,  where  the  river  has  worn  a  large  basin,  uow 
filled  with  the  fertile  fields  of  Tarumsa.  The  windin;,' 
stream,  as  we  looked  down  upon  it,  was  like  a  ribbon  of 
sunlight  passing  amongst  the  shaded  fields.  On  the  out- 
skirts of  the  village  were  a  group  of  graves.  Over  each 
was  carefuUy  built  the  miniature  semblance  of  a  house, 
with  door,  windows,  and  hole  in  the  corniced  roof.  Similar 
graves  were  on  the  outskirts  of  all  the  other  villages  passed 
during  the  day.  They  reminded  me  of  ancient  tombs  in 
Cilicia  and  Lycia. 

A  short  gorge  separates  Tarumsa  from  Paskiyun,  which 
occupies  a  similar  open  basin  amongst  the  low  alluvial 
hills.  The  stream  is  a  babbling  brook  of  clear  water, 
rushing  over  shallows  and  amongst  great  boulders  of  hard 
rock,  which  may  have  been  transported  by  ancient  glaciers, 
but  can  eq[ually  well  have  been  washed  out  of  the  alluvium 
into  which  they  may  have  fallen  from  cliffs  now  worn 
fiirfcher  back.  Traces  of  glacier  action  we  did  not  see.  If 
any  exist  they  are  buried  out  of  sight  by  vast  recent  forma- 
tions. All  along  the  banks  of  the  stream  there  was  more  or 
less  of  wild  vegetation,  and,  as  the  oontour  of  the  valley 
lends  itself  to  canal-making,  the  artificially  irrigated  areas 
closely  follow  one  another.     We  had  seen  no  valley  com- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KABGIL   TO  LES.  607 

parable  to  this  for  natural  fertility  since  crossing  the 
Himalayas  from  Gurais.  A  second  and  larger  caravan 
passed  by,  and  presently,  at  noon,  we  came  to  the  village 
of  Losun.  We  found  a  charming  little  hagh  by  the  side 
of  the  stream,  and  determined  to  halt  and  lunch  in  its 
shade.  The  pack-beasts  kept  our  hunger  waiting  for  an 
hour. 

When  we  started  off  again,  at  twenty  minutes  to  two, 
the  sky  was  clouded  over.  A  long  gorge  had  to  be  traversed, 
whose  barrenness  was  diversified  by  frequent  patches  of 
green  and  many  willows,  with  leaves  turning  into  gold, 
growing  by  the  water's  edge.  The  road  was  everywhere 
admirable.  An  hour  and  a  half  of  quick  travelling  brought 
us  to  a  dak  wala's  hut,  in  front  of  which  was  a  mani,  a  wall- 
sided,  oblong  mound,  on  the  top  of  which  were  strewn  many 
stones  inscribed  with  the  universal  Buddhist  formula,  Om 
mani  padmi  hum.  The  traveller  who  passes  by  these, 
leaving  them  on  his  right  hand,  gets  the  benefit  of  the 
whole  lot  of  engraved  prayers.  This  was  the  first  clear 
evidence  I  perceived  of  our  arrival  at  the  Buddhist  land.* 


''•  It  is  more  accarate  to  speak  of  the  religion  of  Tibet  as  Lamaism  thau 
Buddhism.  About  Lamaism  we  are  only  just  beginning  to  know  some- 
thing. The  following  letter  from  Dr.  Waddell  is  quoted  from  the  Academy 
of  January  13,  1894  :— 

"  My  researches  on  Lamaism,  conducted  among  Lamas  of  Central 
Tibet,  present  many  of  the  leading  features  of  that  religion  ia  a  new  light. 

"  No  one  seems  to  have  realised  that  Lfimaism  is  essentially  a,  demoD- 
olatry,  and  only  covered  imperfectly  with  a  thin  varnish  of  Buddhist 
symbolism,  through  which  its  monstrous  nature  everywhere  reveals  itself. 
Even  the  purest  of  all  the  Lamaist  sects,  the  Gelug-pa,  are  thorough- 
paced devil- worshippers,  and  value  Buddhism  (the  Mahfi,y£na)  mainly 
because  it  gives  them  the  whip-hand  over  the  host  of  malignant  demons 
which  everywhere  vex  humanity  with  disease  and  disaster,  and  whose 
ferocity  weighs  like  a  nightmare  on  all.  Even  the  purest  Gelug-pa 
L&ma,  on  awaking  every  morning,  and  before  going  outside  his  room, 
must  first  of  all  assume  the  spiritual  guise  of  his  fearful  gnardian,  the 
king  of  the  demons  named  Viijrabhairava  or  Sambhara.  The  Lama,  by 
uttering  certain  mantras,  culled  from  the  legendary  sayings  of  Buddha 
in  the  Mahfty&na  Tantras,  coerces  this  demou-king  into  investing  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


6Q8  SEPTEMBER  20. 

We  forded  the  river  once  or  twice  and  reached  the  end  of 
the  gorge. 

The  opening  valley  displayed  undulating  hills  ahead,  one 
of  which  consisted  of  an  extraordinary  series  of  colonred 
rocks — bright  yellow,  red,  purple,  green,  and  blue.  The 
disintegration  of  these  striped  the  hillside  with  the  like 
gay  colouring,  and  where  the  debris  of  different  sorts  mingled 
together  all  manner  of  intermediate  tones  were  produced. 
Opposite  this  Joseph's  coat  of  a  hill  opens  the  short  Mul- 
bekh  valley,  and  in  the  mouth  of  it  are  the  fields  and 
jungles  of  Shargol.  On  rounding  the  comer  and  ap- 
proaching the  village  we  were  struck  by  the  gaUy-painted 
chortens*  above  the  cluster  of  houses.  On  coining  near  them 
we  noticed  grinning,  straddled  human  figiues  in  coloured 
relief  on  their  lower  storeys,  and  yellow  prancing  animals 
above.  The  tops  were  all  whitewashed — gaudy  and  ugly 
erections,  but  in  form  not  bad.  In  the  face  of  a  precipice 
above  the  town  were  the  windows  and  painted  brick  facade 
of  a  small  rock-cut  goitpa.^  In  other  respects  the  village 
was  like  those  previously  passed,  though  the  honses  were 
better  built  than  in  Baltistan. 

It  was  a  quarter  to  four  when  we  reached  the  serai,  a 
mad-built  collection  of  chambers  about  a  courtyard.  Along 
one  side  is  a  veranda  facing  outwards,  with  a  series  of 
rooms  opening  off  it.     We  were  once  more  in  the  lighter 

liHina's  person  viMh  his  own  dreadful  guise.  Tbufl,  when  the  Ltoia 
emei^ee  from  his  room  in  the  morning,  and  wherever  he  travels  during 
the  day,  he  presents  spiritually  the  appearance  of  the  demon-king.  And 
the  smaller  demons,  his  would-be  assailants,  ever  on  the  outlook  to  harm 
humanity,  are  deluded  into  the  belief  that  the  Lftma  is  indeed  their  own 
vindictive  king,  from  whose  dread  presence  they  flee,  and  leave  the  lAma 
unharmed.  The  bulk  of  the  Lamaist  cults  comprise  mnch  deep-iooted 
demon-worship  and  dark  sorcerj-." 

~  The  proper  spelling  is  Mchodrten.  Ladak  should  be  spelt  Lmiurags, 
and  Leh  Slel.  I  may  also  mention  that  Einchinjanga  should  he  written 
Kalzodchonga,  and  means  the  Five  Great  Storehouses  of  Snow.  I  owe 
these  facts  to  Dr.  Weber,  of  the  Moravian  Mission  at  Leh. 

t  A  gonpa  or  lamasery  is  a  Buddhist  monastery,  the  abode  of  one  or 
more  lamas. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KABGIL   TO  LEE.  609 

and  cooler  air  of  the  higher  altitudes,  and  Edelweiss  growing 
about  the  tent  platform  welcomed  us  back.  The  height 
of  Shargol  is 
10,600  feet.  In 
the  evening 
Captain  Myers 
came  in  to  camp 
and  brought 
very  welcome 
news.  We  eat 
up  talking  till 
ten  o'clock, 
and  he  left  me 
a  supply  of 
papers  and  the 
new  Badmin- 
ton volume  on 
"  Mountaineer- 
ing." He  was 
hastening  to 
Kashmir  at  the 
rate  of  two 
marches  a  day — 
hard  work  with 
only  the  local 
ponies. 

September 
2  Isi.— Bidding 
good  -  bye  to 
Myers,  who 
went  off  a  little 
before  us,  we 
left  the  serai  at 

I       Ij.  ,  CHORTBNS   IT   SHABOOL. 

tiaii-past  seven. 

Wo  crossed  the  little  brook  and  returned  down  its  right 
bank  into  the  Wakkha  valley  again.  The  morning  was 
dull,  the  sky  being  completely  overcast.     Our  way  lay  in 

40 


Digilizod  by  Google 


610  SEPTEMBER  21. 

the  open  gently  inclined  valley  near  the  edge  of  some  low 
jungle  that  borders  the  river.  Beds  of  recent  conglomerate 
jut  out  at  the  foot  of  the  hills  on  either  side.  The  slopes 
on  the  right  bank  are  undulating ;  bat  on  the  left  fine  crags 
stand  up  against  the  sky.  Many  of  the  rocks  are  brlUiantly 
coloured,  blue  or  red,  and  their  debris  preserve  the  same 
tints  and  manifest  them  afar.  This  remarkable  coloaring 
may  be  described  as  charaoteristic  of  all  the  region  between 
Eargil  and  Leh.  We  had  not  gone  far  before  we  descried, 
upon  our  left,  a  gonpa  perched  on  the  summit  of  a  steep 
rock.  Such  positions  are  constantly  occupied  in  this 
manner,  and  the  reason  must  be  sought  in  superstition, 
tradition,  or  mere  aesthetic  preference,  as  much  as  in  a 
desire  for  safety  from  attack. 

On  coming  nearer  the  foot  of  the  rocky  prominence,  we 
were  struck  by  the  number  of  cliortens  ranged  along  its  base 
near  the  roadside.  All  are  built  on  the  same  model,  but 
most  are  in  an  advanced  state  of  decay.  In  the  base 
of  one  I  found  fragments  of  broken  pottery  and  two  or 
three  model  chortem  in  hard  clay.  The  Mhes  of  the 
dead  are  mixed  with  the  clay  in  them.  I  brought  some  of 
these  home,  and  they  are  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

A  little  further  on  we  noticed  a  natural  tower  of  rock, 
standing  out  at  the  foot  of  the  hill.  The  road  goes  between 
it  and  the  slope.  There  were  rags  on  the  top  fluttering 
from  sticks,  and  looking  for  all  the  world  like  clothed 
human  beings.  As  we  came  nearer  I  saw  that  there  was 
a  colossal  figure  of  Chamba,*  carved  in  high  rehef  on  the 
roadward  face  of  the  rook,  and  I  soon  recognised  it  as 
the  famous  figure  which  has  been  so  frequently  and  diver- 
gently depicted  in  books  of  travel.  It  is  a  feeble  work  of 
art,  and,  from  the  condition  of  its  surface,  I  should  not 
judge  it  to  be  very  old.  The  lower  part  of  the  legs  and 
feet  are  hidden  by  a  little  temple  built  beneath  it.  I 
entered  this  shabby  shrine  and  found  that  the  feet  were 
badly  carved,  the  right  being  turned  out  and  toeless,  the 
•  Chamba,  is  the  Sanscrit  Maitreya,  the  coming  Baddha. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KARGIL   TO  LES.  611 

left  pointing  straight  forward.  There  are  also  five  or  six 
little  figures  in  low  relief  near  or  between  the  feet,  but  they 
are  so  rough  that  it  is  difficalt  to  discover  any  identifying 
features  about  them.  The  figure,  or  rock,  or  place,  is  calle^ 
Mulbei  Chamba.  Zurbriggen  busied  himself  in  trying  to 
find  a  practicable  route  to  the  top  of  the  rock,  but  could 
not  succeed.  In  the  neighbourhood  there  are  many  ruined 
houses,  and  the  place  has  evidently  possessed  attractions 
for  religious  people  through  a  series  of  years,  but  now  seems 
to  be  less  prosperous. 

After  about  two  hours'  slow  riding  we  turned  to  the  left, 
and  quitted  the  Wakkha  valley  for  the  short  side  branch 
that  leads  at  first  north  and  then  east  to  the  Namika  La. 
It  is  a  barren  glen,  for  all  the  world  like  some  Arabian  or 
North  African  wady.  Its  sides  are  rounded  slopes  and  ribs 
of  sandy  debris,  and  its  bottom  is  occupied  by  the  dry  bed 
of  an  intermittent  torrent.  The  ground  was  hard  baked  and 
smooth.  As  we  entered,  the  sun  shone  on  the  sandy 
slopes,  but  a  dark  purple  pall  lay  over  some  rugged  rocks 
behind,  producing  a  noticeable  effect.  I  separated  from 
my  companions,  and  the  windings  of  the  narrowing  valley 
soon  isolated  me  from  the  world  of  men.  Desert  to  right 
and  left,  desert  above  and  below.  A  little  lizard  hurrying 
across  the  faintly  marked  track  was  the  only  living 
thing  in  sight.  A  jackal's  bark  came  faintly  to  me  from 
some  hidden  comer.  Ahead  a  remarkable  tower  or  blade 
of  rock  stood  up  out  of  the  rounded  slopes  against  the 
sky.  There  was  a  stone-man  on  its  top.  The  valley  now 
narrowed  below  into  a  mere  trench  between  the  slopes,  and 
went  winding  up  towards  this  rock,  which,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  stands  immediately  over  the  pass  (south  of  it),  and 
forms  an  admirable  landmark.  My  pony  climbed  on  with 
his  monotonous  and  slow  pace ;  the  scenery  was  always 
the  same.  The  time  seemed  long.  At  last  the  path 
doubled  back,  and  the  view  rapidly  developed.  I  saw  the 
crested  ridges,  that  look  down  on  our  previous  day's  march, 
ranged  against  the  sky  and  enriched  with  such  a  depth  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


612  SEPTEMBER   21. 

purple  colour  as  I  shall  probably  never  again  behold.  A 
few  steps  more  and  at  twenty  minates  to  twelve  I  was  on 
the  Namikii  pass  (13,000  feet)  and  an  almost  exactly  similar, 
though  somewhat  wider,  view  to  the  eastward  spread  itself 
before  me.     The  others  soon  came  up. 

There  were  rounded  debris  ridges  in  front  and  porple 
crests  behind,  with  a  sprinkling  of  fresh  snow  on  a  few  of 
the  more  distant  and  lofty  heights.  A  cold  wind  that  was 
blowing  did  not  invite  us  to  linger,  so,  after  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  we  started  on  our  downward  course.  We  descended 
in  the  most  dilatory  fashion,  lootdug  out  for  water  and  a 
place  for  lunch.  The  man  with  us  woald  not  allow  that 
either  the  first  or  the  second  supplies  of  water  met 
with  was  good,  but  the  third  he  approved,  and  by  it  we 
settled  down  to  await  the  coming  of  the  baggage.  After 
lanch  we  descended  the  rest  of  the  very  tame  valley  to 
its  junction  with  the  Kharbu.  At  the  angle  we  were 
interested  by  the  glimpse  down  stream  to  the  north,  where 
the  distant  mountain  crests  were  picturesque,  and  still 
more  so  the  jagged  rocks  boldly  grouped  in  the  gorge  below. 
We  turned  our  backs  on  this  view  and  proceeded  up  a  wide 
valley,  with  here  and  there  some  ragged  crest  of  ancient 
rock  jutting  forth  out  of  the  rounded  d^'-hiis  slopes  of  its 
sides.  Plenty  of  green  vegetation  was  in  sight,  chiefly 
along  the  river  banks ;  ahead  there  were  the  peaks  powdered 
with  snow  that  greeted  us  from  the  col.  A  dark  storm 
swept  finely  over  them,  and  for  a  while  blotted  them  out. 

The  march  was  long,  and  grew  to  be  tedious.  Harkbir 
created  a  momentary  diversion  by  falling  off  a  pony  he 
was  riding  at  full  gallop.  He  explained  that  that  was  part 
of  the  fun.  As  we  approached  the  village  of  Kharbu,  a 
calf  and  a  goat  joined  themselves  to  our  company,  and 
refused  to  be  frightened  away.  At  last  the  dirty  serai 
(11,990  feet)  came  in  sight.  The  village  is  situated  at  the 
foot  of  a  much  broken  hill,  faced  with  many  precipices. 
It  also  has  been  a  sacred  place,  for  there  are  ruined  gonpas  on 
all  its  most  lofty  and  inaccessible  protuberances.     Another 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KABGIL   TO  LEH.  613 

gonpa,  mined  too,  is  on  a  similar  but  smaller  rock  peak  a 
little  lower  down  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  valley.  The 
neighbourhood  seems  to  have  been  very  pious.  There  are 
plenty  of  chortem,  one  new  and  well  built ;  the  series 
of  mani  heaps  is  endless,  and  they  are  being  increased 
both  in  number  and  length.  The  baggage  arrived  almost 
as  soon  as  we  did.  At  four  o'clock  we  were  able  to  pitch 
our  tents  on  the  inhospitably  exposed  platform  before  the 
serai.  The  days  of  our  picturesque  camps  seemed  to  be 
ended.  There  was  no  longer  any  choice  ;  a  gaunt  and  well- 
used  level  camping-ground,  without  grass  or,  usually,  trees, 
awaited  us  at  the  close  of  every  march. 

September  ^Ind. — The  morning  was  disagreeably  raw 
and  the  sky  thickly  covered  with  clouds.  When  we  started 
at  seven  o'clock  we  were  all  blowing  on  our  Augers  to  keep 
them  alive.  Our  feet  soon  chilled  down  to  the  same  dis- 
comfort, so  that  the  first  hour  or  so  of  the  ride  was  far 
hrom  agreeable.  The  scenery  continued  in  all  respects 
similar  to  what  we  had  passed  through  on  the  previous 
day.  Here  and  there  was  a  bold  precipice,  a  fine  bit  of 
rock  grouping,  or  a  sharp  serrated  crest  jutting  forth  from 
the  rounded  debris  ridges  or  slopes,  which  occupied  the 
major  portion  of  the  landscape,  and  as  the  day  advanced 
were  sometimes  prettily  dappled  over  with  sunlight  and 
cloud-shadows.  Flocks  of  sheep  and  goats  were  numerous 
and  large  ;  they  were  being  led  forth  to  pasture  on  the  wide 
stretches  of  scant  herbage  which  are  to  be  found  in  the 
dells  and  along  the  foot  of  the  hills.  The  existence  of  these 
flocks  is  enough  to  prove  that,  however  barren  travellers  from 
Kashmir  may  think  this  district,  it  is  by  no  means  desert, 
in  the  sense  that  the  Indus  valley  is  desert.  A  traveller's 
impressions  depend  almost  as  much  upon  the  country  he 
has  come  from  as  upon  that  through  which  his  journey  lies. 

After  going  slowly  for  two  hours  we  passed  the  mouth 
of  a  side  valley  leading  up  towards  the  north.  Here  the 
village  of  Hinaskut  attracted  attention  for  a  moment  by 
the  boldness  of  its  situation  on  the  summit  of  a  rock  in 


Digilizod  by  Google 


614  SEPTEMBER  22. 

the  jaws  of  the  bare  ravine.  The  ascent  towards  the  Fotu 
La  may  be  said  to  have  commenced  hereabonts.  It  was 
gradual  and  rather  dull,  leading  always  amongst  undulating 
debris  slopes  and  by  a  dry  water  channel.  There  were  some 
fine  rocks  ahead  (a  mass  that  looks  down  upon  the  pass), 
and  near  them  opened  to  the  southward  a  narrow  and 
striking  gorge.  Its  sides  are  broken  up  by  many  bladelike 
ribs  of  steep  rock,  over  which  the  sunlight  was  kind  enough 
to  play  for  our  delectation.  Behind  them  is  a  snow-clad 
mountain  called  the  Kangi  Station ;  its  proximity  'wa.s 
agreeable  to  us,  though  it  is  in  all  respects  a  third-rate 
peak.  After  ascending  a  few  easy  slopes  and  passing  over 
a  bend  of  the  hill  the  pass  came  in  sight.  It  looked 
deceptively  far  away,  after  the  manner  of  hills  and  other 
objects  in  these  regions,  all  of  which  our  eyes,  accustomed 
of  late  to  such  vastness  of  scale,  estimated  at  about  double 
their  true  size.  By  twenty  minutes  past  eleven  we  were 
standing  on  the  Fotu  pass  by  the  side  of  the  chorfen  that 
picturesquely  marks  the  highest  point  (13,450  feet). 

The  views  in  both  directions  were  similar,  and  both  were 
fine,  though  not  specially  extensive.  On  each  side  a  bare 
undulating  valley,  of  an  ochreous  colour,  led  away  to  a 
distance  of  purple  hills.  Eastwards  there  was  a  low  snowy 
peak  or  two  to  be  seen,  but  the  forms  of  the  crests  against 
the  western  horizon  were  finer.  After  a  halt  of  half  an 
hour  we  continued  our  journey,  and  presently  came  to  a 
tiny  rill,  apparently  insuflBcient  in  volume  to  be  used 
directly  for  irrigating  purposes.  The  ingenious  natives 
therefore  built  a  small  pond  for  it,  and  the  supply,  thus 
stored  up,  can  be  flushed  over  the  neighbouring  cultivated 
patch  at  the  needful  hours  and  seasons.  This  was  the  first 
instance  of  water  storage  we  saw  in  Kashmir.  We  halted 
for  lunch  by  the  brook,  and  were  delighted  to  find  some 
springy  turf  close  at  hand  for  our  alfresco  conch.  From  the 
meadow  the  way  led  down  the  bare  valley  and  then  along 
its  alluvial  gorge,  between  notable  walls  of  earth-pyramids. 
It  was  a  monotonous  ride  With  little  to  attract  the  eye. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


Diohzcdb,  Google 


KABGIL   TO  LEH.  617 

On  turning  a  corner,  in  no  way  different  from  so  many 
that  had  preceded  it,  Rtrange  Lama-yuru  biu'st  upon  us 
"with  a  suddenness  that  was  startling.  We  dismounted 
beside  a  chorten  and  mani  mound  to  survey  the  novel 
scene.  The  valley  sides  were  steeper,  bat  as  barren  as 
before  ;  the  fields  in  the  basin  below  were  already  despoiled 
of  their  harvest  and  prepared  for  the  winter,  so  that  there 
was  almost  nothing  green  about  them.  Beyond  the  basin, 
in  the  valley's  hollow,  rose  the  extraordinary  town  on  the 
top  of  a  conglomerate  plateau,  whose  precipitous  face  was 
seamed  by  gullies  and,  where  the  upper  surface  was  not 
protected,  cut  into  earth-pyramids.  For  a  moment  I  was 
reminded  of  Assisi,  I  know  not  why.  There  was,  perhaps, 
something  about  the  grooved  precipice  semblaut  of  the 
buttressed  substructure  of  the  Church  of  St.  Francis,  and 
the  bare  hills  hereabouts  are  not  unlike  those  of  the  stony 
country  that  Francis  loved.  For  background,  to  set  off 
the  gonpa  on  the  hill,  weve  the  same  iine  mountains  we 
beheld  from  the  pass,  but  now  swept  over  by  purple 
rain-besoms  that  had  a  solemn  look  amongst  the  purple 
crags.  A  light  yellow  sand  deposit  against  the  grey  hill 
on  one  side,  and  a  blood-red  stain  of  rock  and  its  debris  on 
the  other,  were  by  their  unexpectedness  well  in  keeping  with 
the  general  peculiarity  of  the  scene.  What  added  to  the 
effectiveness  and  sentiment  of  the  view  was  the  obviously 
sacred  character  of  the  place.  Chortens  in  great  number, 
ranged  in  lines,  one  row  behind  another,  and  long  ma?ii 
mounds  were  to  be  seen  on  every  side.  There  were  few 
people  in  the  fields,  but  just  below  me  a  man  was  driving 
cattle  round  and  round  a  threshing-fioor,  and  as  he  drove 
he  kept  singing  aloud  : — 


sa 


^^^^^ 


The  notes  came  from  his  chest,  and  were  carried  afar 
over  the  land.  It  was  pleasant  to  hear  such  sounds  and 
intervals  once  more,  for  one  gets  tired  of  the  nasal  whining 


Digilizod  by  Google 


618  SEPTEMBEB  23. 

of  the  MoBlem  folk.  I  halted  to  Burrey  the  scene,  as] 
then  slowly  wended  my  way  amongst  many  chortens  down 
to  the  camping-ground  (11,760  feet).  The  tents  were 
pitched  and  the  people  were  assembled  in  some  numbers. 
regarding  them  with  interest.  A  friendly  enough  folk  I 
found  them,  though  nointeresting ;  but  the  coloured  cap> 
of  some  and  the  bright  skirts  of  a  few  of  the  womeu 
enlivened  the  grey  fields,  and  for  that  I  was  thankful. 

After  we  were  settled  in  camp,  and  the  wind  had  begnn 
to  blow  and  the  rain  to  pour,  a  man  came  down  from  the 
village  with  a  small  four-stringed  instrument  with  a  bladder 
belly.  He  played  it  with  a  sort  of  fiddle  bow,  and  sang 
to  it,  while  his  small  boy  danced.  On  the  head  of  the 
instrument  was  fixed  a  little  popinjay,  once  gay,  but  now 
gone  to  tatters;  bis  wings,  head,  and  tail  worked  with  a 
string  after  the  manner  of  the  toy  birds  sold  for  a  penny 
in  London  streets.  The  man  held  the  string  with  his  bow 
baud  and  made  the  puppet  wobble  to  his  masic.  Bjs  song 
was  the  constant  iteration  of  a  brief  refrain  to  which  he 
fitted  many  words.  The  performance  was  much  appreciated 
by  a  crowd  that  gathered  round.  The  evening  was  glorionsly 
fine  and  the  sunset  magnificent.  A  roof  of  golden  cloud 
spread  over  our  heads,  and  the  clearest  blue  sky  imaginable 
intervened  between  it  and  the  rock  ridge,  created  with 
needle  points,  that  closed  in  the  horizon. 

Septeviber  23rd. — The  fine  night  was  followed  by  a 
fine  morning.  As  we  left  the  village  at  eight  o'clock 
I  noticed  inscriptions,  doubtless  purely  religions,  on 
several  rocks  by  the  wayside.  The  whole  Lama-ynru 
valley  was  at  one  time  filled  deep  with  mud-avalanche 
deposits  of  sand  and  water-roUed  pebbles  of  all  sizes.  It 
was  not  a  lake-basin,  for  the  valley  below  the  open  area 
shows  the  same  formation,  reaching  up  to  the  same  altitude, 
and  it  is  likewise  found  in  the  Indus  valley  where  the  side 
valley  joins  it.  The  fact  seems  to  have  been  that  all  the 
valleys  of  this  region  were  at  one  time  in  the  condition 
exemplified  by  the  Pamirs,  filled  to  a  depth  of  from  one 


Digi-izcd  by  Google 


KAEGIL   TO  LEE.  619 

to  two  thousand  feet  with  mad-avalanche  debris.  In  the 
present  geological  period  this  deposit  has  been  largely 
washed  out  again,  but  the  depth  of  the  existing  valleys  is 
not  much  below  that  of  the  old  ones  in  which  the  deposit 
was  laid.  The  recent  deposits  are  now  in  the  form  of 
conglomerates  and  sandstones.  Some  of  the  lowest  con- 
glomerates are  extremely  hard,  and  patches  of  them, 
different  in  colour  from  the  bulk,  look  as  though  they  might 
be  fragments  of  some  yet  earlier  stage  of  this  filling  and 
washing  out  operation.    A  short  distance  below  Lama-yuru 


LOOKINO   DOWK   THE    VALLEY   FEOM    LAMA-y«EU. 

the  hillside  to  the  south-east  is  covered  with  the  ruins  of  the 
alluvium.  They  are  cut  up  and  rounded  off  by  a  maze  of 
little  valleys  absolutely  bare  of  all  trace  of  vegetation,  and 
of  a  uniform  yellow  colour,  presenting  the  most  extra- 
ordinary aspect.  The  formation  looks  like  a  quantity  of 
honey  or  other  thick  fluid,  arrested  whilst  slowly  crawUng 
down  the  slope. 

After  passing  through  the  fields  of  Lama-yuru  and 
pausing  to  take  a  last  look  at  the  striking  scene,  we  entered 
a  gorge  cut  in  the  alluvium  and  came  to  where  the  under- 
lying rock  was  exposed  and  the  stream  flowing  in  a  bed  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


620  SEPTEMBER  23. 

it.  Lumps  of  the  alluvium,  converted  into  wonderful  earth- 
pyramids,  hung  here  and  there  upon  the  slopes,  and  a 
solitary  pillar  stood  close  by  the  path — a  landmark  that 
none  can  feil  to  notice.  The  gorge  presented  many  fine 
points  of  view,  and  looked  specially  well  with  its  trough  in 

shadow  and  the 
morning  sun- 
light grazing  the 
edges  of  the 
many-ribbed 
slopes  and  cliff's 
that  shut  it  in. 

The       Lama- 

yaru    valley    is 

only  a  branch  of 

the  considerable 

Tarchik  group  of 

valleys   that 

drain  the  snowy 

mountain    ridge 

dividing  them  ou 

the   south  fironi 

Zaskar.       After 

about  an  hour's 

march        we 

reached       the 

junction  of  our 

little  brook  with 

this     more 

considerable 

ooKQE  BELOW  LAUA-YURu.  stream,      which 

also    is     small, 

considering  the  area  and  elevation  of  the  region  it  drains. 

The  mountains  on  either  hand  became  bigger,  but  at  the 

same   time   the  valley  bottom  was  broader.     Yet  a  little 

lower  down  and  the  sides  turned  into  slopes  of  debris  and 

lost  the  grand  character  of  the  gorge  we  had  come  through. 


Digilizcd  by  Google 


EABGIL   TO  LEE.  621 

At  the  little  plantation  of  Hangru  another  small  side 
valley  enters  from  the  south-east.  We  reached  it  in  about 
two  hours  from  Lama-yuru,  and,  as  there  was  a  shady  rock 
near  the  roadside  and  the  dak  wala's  hut,  we  made  a  short 
halt  beneath  it.  The  diik  wala  brought  an  offering  of 
ripe  apples  in  a  graceful,  spoon-shaped  wicker  basket.     At 


LOOKIKO    UP    TBB    IKDD3    FBOH    THE    CORNER. 

every  village  hereabouts  they  offered  apples,  and  some- 
times most  excellent  they  were,  large,  of  a  fine  red  coloor, 
and  deliciously  sweet.  The  descent  of  the  remainder  of 
the  valley  took  less  than  half  an  hour  and  was  without 
incident.  Shortly  before  noon  we  were  by  the  banks  of  the 
Indus  once  more.     The  angle  of  the  road  is  marked  by  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


622  SEPTEMBEB   23. 

chorten  and  a  lato,  the  latter  being  a  sort  of  square  box 
or  tiny  chamber,  with  a  hole  opening  into  it.  Harkbir 
investigated  its  contents,  and  found  a  broken  stone  with 
a  painted  and  engraved  Buddha  upon  it.  The  Indus  was 
narrower  thaa  where  we  left  it,  and  in  colour  green  like  the 
sea. 

We  turned  up  the  left  bank  and  passed  over  a  flat  and 
stony  desert  to  where  the  way  dipped  down  to  the  wooden, 
Indus  bridge.  This  spans  a  narrow  gorge.  On  the  far 
side  it  is  protected  by  a  picturesque  fort,  in  which  a  few 
guards  reside.  They  turned  out  to  meet  us  and  lead  our 
horses  over.  There  are  many  inscriptions  on  stones  near 
the  bridge,  besides  outline  representations  of  chortens,  in 
some  cases  rather  elaborately  wrought  and  of  considerable 
size.  Some  of  the  inscriptions  are  clearly  old,  the  great 
stones  having  since  been  broken  or  built  into  the  walls  of 
the  fort,  but  none  of  them  are  at  all  comparable  for 
antiquity  of  appearance  (manifested  in  the  difference  be- 
tween the  colour  of  the  rock  surface  cut  and  uncut)  with 
the  ibex  figures  we  saw  the  first  march  firom  Skatdo.  Half 
an  hour  beyond  the  bridge  we  came  to  the  village  of  Khalsi 
and  halted  for  lunch.  Bahim  AH  served  it  with  a  prompti- 
tude which  reminded  Zurbriggen  of  a  cook  he  heard  about 
in  Vevey,  who  takes  a  live  chicken  and  in  five  minutes 
produces  it  duly  plucked  and  cooked! 

When  we  proceeded  upon  our  upward  way  the  valley 
displayed  itself  before  us  in  great  beauty.  It  is  a  barren 
desert,  as  below  the  Dras,  but  opener  and  adorned  with 
the  finely  coloured  rocks  we  saw  so  much  of  during  the 
previous  days.  A  broad,  lake-Hke  reach  of  the  green  river 
swept  slowly  round  to  a  rapid,  deep  below  our  feet.  Debris 
slopes  of  green  rook,  here  and  there  striped  with  blue,  led 
up  beyond  to  fine  mountains,  purple  and  red,  and  the  bine 
sky  above  them  was  flecked  with  white  clouds.  For  the 
remaining  two  hours  and  a  quarter  of  our  day's  ride  we 
traversed  debris  slopes,  passing  no  villages  or  other  cultiva- 
tion, and  no  green  patches,  but  many  long  mani  mounds, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KARGIL   TO  LBH.  628 

and  meeting  several  small  caravans  bringing  down  the 
produce  of  Jarkand  from  Leh.  At  3.30  we  reached  Nurla, 
and  were  delighted  to  find  that  some  new  rooms  in  the  serai 
(9,520  feet)  were  fit  for  habitation.  We  accordingly  settled 
down  in  them  for  the  night,  our  luggage  arriving  almost  as 
soon  as  we  did.  The  unwonted  comforts  of  a  roof  over 
my  head,  a  bed  to  lie  upon,  and  a  warm  night,  were  too 
much  for  me,  and  I  could  not  sleep. 

September  24th. — We  started  away  at  7.15  in  the  cool  and 
cloudy  morning.  The  scenery  remained  at  first  like  that 
of  the  previous  day,  the  debris  slopes  being  relieved  by 
boldly  jutting  crags.  After  an  hour's  ride  or  more  we 
came  to  a  ridge  of  rock  that  divides  the  present  from  the 
ancient  river  bed.  The  road  follows  the  latter,  and  the 
water  soon  passes  out  of  sight.  We  traversed  a  valley 
with  a  bottom  of  sand  and  walls  of  bare  rock,  absolutely 
desert,  but  very  impressive.  Here  we  met  Yarkand  cara- 
vans, which  became  daily  more  numerous,  and  some  stray 
travellers  of  noticeable  aspect.  First  there  was  a  well-to- 
do  merchant,  riding  alone,  a  writing-box  stuck  in  his  girdle 
being  his  only  visible  luggage.  Presently  an  aged  Asiatic 
came  along,  tottering  on  thin  legs  and  slippered  feet.  His 
face  was  haggard,  and  he  looked  like  an  ascetic.  The 
journey  was  long  for  him,  poor  man ;  he  seemed  as  though 
to  totter  a  hundred  yards  were  day's  work  enough.  But 
on  he  went,  patiently,  towards  Mecca  perhaps,  but  visibly 
towards  eternity.  He  was  followed  by  a  stouter  fellow, 
clothed  in  rags,  and  apparently  in  a  hurry.  He  had  recently 
been  washing  his  face  in  sand,  and  his  cheeks  were  thickly 
powdered  with  it.  He  came  and  was  gone  like  a  vision  of 
the  night. 

In  descending  to  the  riverside  again  we  met  a  drove  of 
laden  donkeys  on  the  zigzags,  and  had  some  difficulty  in 
forcing  our  way  through  their  vagrant  mass.  On  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  Indus  the  hills  hereabouts  are  stratified 
with  regularity,  the  strata  being  tilted  up  almost  vertically 
and  striking  parallel  to  the  river.     The  weathered  edges  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


624  SEPTEMBER  24. 

the  strata  stand  out  like  knives  from  the  hillside.  Now  and 
again  we  caught  a  glimpse  of  some  distant  mountain,  and 
its  utter  blueness  always  came  upon  us  with  a  fresh  surprise. 
Such  colour  is  scarcely  to  be  looked  for  out  of  the  Hebrides. 
After  a  rather  shorter  march  than  usual  we  turned  a  comer 
and  came  in  sight  of  Saspul,  where  the  parao  ends.  A  new 
sort  of  scenery  opened  before  us.  The  valley  bent  away  to 
the  right,  and  in  its  stead  arose  a  series  of  low,  nubbly  ridges, 
one  behind  another,  and  of  all  colours — green,  brown,  ruddy, 
and  blue.  The  river  made  a  fine  sweep  at  our  feet  and 
narrowed  to  a  gorge  spanned  by  a  new  wooden  bridge.  We 
entered  the  basin  of  Saspul  through  natural  rocky  gates 
which  the  Indus  has  with  difficulty  formed. 

Saspul  was  clearly  at  one  time  an  important  place  and 
religious  centre.  The  approaches  to  it  are  adorned  with 
a  more  than  ordinary  number  of  ckortens  and  mani  heaps. 
There  are  the  ruins  of  an  older  village,  with  one  large 
building,  on  the  top  of  the  high  alluvial  plateau,  which 
hereabouts  attains  a  great  development  and  is  really  a 
series  of  mud-avalanche  fans.  A  gonpa,  apparently  modem, 
stands  near  the  roadside.  Its  sloping  walls  and  heavy 
cornice  give  it  something  of  the  look  of  an  Egyptian  pylon. 
The  harvest  had  been  reaped  from  the  wide  expanse  of 
fields,  and  only  some  threshing  remained  in  hand  to  be 
done.  A  multitude  of  beasts  of  burden,  donkeys,  ponies, 
and  a  few  yaks,  were  grazing  all  over  the  ground,  whilst 
their  loads  were  lying  together  in  heaps,  and  the  drivers 
sat  around  them  eating  their  mid-day  meal.  They  belonged 
to  caravans  coming  from  Leh.  On  entering  the  desert, 
beyond  the  fields,  we  passed  a  large  group  of  chortens, 
one  of  which  was  raised  on  two  piers  and  so  formed  into 
a  gateway  over  the  path. 

We  stopped  for  an  hour  to  lunch,  close  by  a  couple  of 
carefully  built  ponds,  in  which  the  waters  of  a  small  brook 
are  stored.  The  road  here  again  leaves  the  Indus  and 
turns  up  a  side  valley  to  the  north-east.  It  passes  a 
quantity  of  chortens   and   comes  to  a   stony  place  where 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KARGIL    TO  LEH.  625 

there  is  a  perfect  battalion  of  stone-men  and  many  en- 
graved and  inscribed  rocks.  After  following  the  aide 
stream  for  a  mile  I  found  myself  absolutely  alone,  the 
others  having  gone  ahead  or  lagged  behind.  Turning 
eastwards  I  was  soon  out  of  sight  of  any  trace  whatever 
(except  the  foot-track)  of  the  activity  of  man.  The  valley 
became  narrower  and  wound  steeply  upwards.  A  gusty 
wind  was  blowing  over  the  bare  earth,  overhead  was  a 
lowering  sky,  through  chinks  in  which  a  ghastly  sunshine 
now  and  again  blanched  the  landscape.  At  every  step  the 
scene  became  wilder.  The  path  wound  amongst  huge 
lumps  of  rock  sticking  out  of  dismtegrafcing  slopes.  Its 
turns  were  so  frequent  that  one  could  not  see  more  than 
fifty  yards  ahead  or  behind.  It  was  like  being  shut  into 
some  Syracusan  quarry.  At  length  the  walls  receded  on 
either  hand,  and  a  short,  broad  slope  led  to  the  col,  which 
I  reached  in  about  one  hoiu-  from  the  luncheon  place. 
A  wide  and  striking  view  opened  before  me,  over  undulating 
foregrounds  and  away  to  distant  peaks  unfortunately  veiled 
in  clouds. 

Ten  minutes  further  on  I  topped  another  col  where 
the  dak  walas  have  a  hut.  They  came  out  to  greet  me 
and  offered  apples,  which  seemed  the  most  deliciously 
flavoured  I  ever  ate.  Zurbriggen  now  joined  me,  and  we 
set  off  as  fast  as  our  ponies  would  carry  us  over  the  wide 
undulating  region  of  stony  mud-avalanche  fan  that  lay  so 
broad  before  us.  There  was  a  sense  of  freedom  in  the 
unwonted  spaciousness  of  our  surroundings.  On  owi  left 
were  ranges  of  the  more  desolate  hills,  remarkable  for  the 
rich  colouring  of  their  rocks,  and  the  scarred  crests  and  faces 
that  sun  and  frost  have  made  for  them.  To  our  right  was 
a  low  ridge  against  which  the  foot  of  the  fans  abutted,  and, 
beyond  and  above  it,  the  hills  on  the  further  side  of  the 
Indus  valley. 

We  trotted  for  a  long  distance  up  and  down  the  un- 
dulating desert,  and  so  came  to  the  edge  of  the  plateau 
where  it  dips  to  the  Bago  Drokpo.     The  dip  came  upon 


Digilizod  by  Google 


626  SEPTEMBER  24. 

US  suddenly  and  revealed  the  peculiar  village  of  Bazgo.  We 
caught  sight  of  it  through  a  gap  with  purple  and  green 
debris  slopes  for  sides.  The  houses  are  planted,  some  on  a 
cliff  of  purple  debris  and  some  at  the  cliiFs  foot  amongst 
green  trees.  They  are  built  of  crude  hrick  made  of  the  purple 
and  grey  mud.  There  is  a  bluish  debris  slope  behind  with 
ruddy  rocks  above  it.     A  purplish  grey  sky  roofed  in  the 


whole.  It  was  a  striking  view.  We  descended  steep  zig- 
zags to  the  village.  At  the  foot  of  them  is  an  ancient 
group  of  chortens,  one  of  which  stands  on  a  threefold 
staged  base  like  a  Chaldean  zigguratt,  with  staircases  at 
the  four  sides  leading  into  its  hemispherical  and  now  mined 
dome.  As  McCormick  was  not  well  we  decided  to  halt 
in  the  village,  where  there  is  a  decent  serai  (11,050  feet). 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KARGIL   TO  LEH.  627 

It  was  satisfactory  to  have  accomplished  something  more 
than  a  march  and  a  half  before  4.30  p.m. 

September  2&tk. — This  day's  march  was  entirely  de- 
lightful. The  night  was  cold ;  snow  fell  low  down,  and 
a  few  drops  of  rain  pattered  on  the  tent  roofs,  so  that 
when  we  started  at  7.15  a.m.  the  air  was  cool  under  the 
overcast  sky.  On  leaving  the  village  we  passed  numerous 
aged  chortens,  one  staged,  but  gone  to  ruin.  It  was  built  of 
stone,  and,  like  many  others  in  this  dry  land,  may  well  have 
been  ancient.  We  descended  the  fertile  side  valley  to  the 
broad  bare  stony  mud-avalanche  slope,  which  incUnes  gently 
from  the  hills  to  the  hidden  Indus.  Elaborately  built  mani 
mounds  stretched  their  interminable  length  alongside  the 
road  in  endless  succession.  The  ends  of  the  most  important 
were  emphasised  by  large  chortens.  In  about  au  hour  we 
reached  the  village  of  Nimo,  the  end  of  the  parao  begun  by 
us  on  the  previous  afternoon.  The  fields  were  busy  with 
people  threshing  out  the  corn  and  singing  to  their  beasts 
various  varieties  of  this  refrain  : — 

The  rather  plaintive  sound  was  heard  on  all  hands,  nearer 
or  fainter,  and  from  the  feeble  treble  of  children  to  the 
trembling  bass  of  old  men. 

Leaving  the  fields  behind,  we  again  turned  away  frora  the 
river  up  a  barren  side  valley,  leading  to  just  such  a  col  and 
high  desert  country  as  we  passed  over  on  the  previous  day. 
But  here  the  scenery  was  yet  finer,  the  hills  more  complex 
in  form,  the  long  avalanche  slopes  of  larger  extent  and  more 
imposing  sweep.  We  set  our  ponies  to  canter  over  them, 
and  for  once  they  seemed  to  go  willingly.  The  sun  shone 
out  fitfully  and  made  the  air  dance  over  the  stony  desert  and 
haloed  with  light  the  figures  that  moved  between  us  and  it. 
There  were  always  blue  hills  in  the  distance  and  a  fore- 
ground of  a  noble  breadth.  Rock  arms  came  down  from  the 
hills  on  our  left  and  thrust  us  round  their  successive  ends. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


628  SEPTEMBER  25. 

We  made  swift  progress  and  left  mile  after  mile  of  the  ■wild 
exhilarating  country  behind.  From  the  rounded  back  of 
the  highest  undulation  the  upper  Indus  valley  opened  be- 
fore us,  stretching  away  to  mountain  regions  unknown  to  us 
even  by  name.  The  Leh  valley  took  distincter  form  as  we 
approached,  and  we  saw  that  it  waa  characterised  by  long 
and  desert  mud-avalanche  fans  sweeping  down  with  gentle 
slope  their  three  or  four  miles  from  the  foot  of  the  rocky 
Bouthem  ridge  to  the  green  banks  of  the  river.  The  line  of 
these  fans  led  the  eye  up  to  bold  mountain  crests,  and 
these  to  the  clouds  that  buried  their  summits,  and  the 
clouds  themselves  were  whirled  by  the  wind  into  upward 
sweeping  spirals  to  the  very  zenith. 

The  way  drew  us  steadily  downwards  over  a  gentle  slope. 
Wo  put  our  ponies  to  their  best  pace  and  devoured  the 
ground.  Shortly  after  eleven  o'clock  we  dipped  into  a  nala 
where  water  flows,  and  there  found  the  serai  of  Fiang 
pleasantly  situated  amongst  autumn-gilded  trees.  We  halted 
for  lunch  and  had  long  to  wait  before  the  laden  ponies 
arrived.  At  one  o'clock  we  were  off  again,  making  the  best 
pace  possible  to  Spittak,  where  the  hills  and  the  river  come 
together.  We  passed  round  the  corner,  and,  to  our  surprise 
and  delight,  found  a  considerable  area  of  short  turf,  nourished 
by  the  river's  floods. 

Beyond  it  the  desert  began  again,  as  we  bore  away  from 
the  river.  We  passed  through  a  sandy  gap  amongst  rocks 
and  over  a  slight  rise  at  the  edge  of  the  vast  fan,  some  five 
miles  deep,  a  little  portion  of  which,  far  up  towards  the  hills, 
is  green  with  the  fields  of  Leh.  The  town  itself  was  visible 
in  the  far  distance  with  its  rock-perched  castles.  A  long 
straight  track  across  the  sands  and  stones  lay  towards  it. 
We  urged  our  tired  ponies  onwards;  the  trees  came  nearer 
and  the  houses  grew  more  distinct.  Laden  yaks,  donkeys, 
and  ponies,  with  their  peculiar  drivers,  which  were  black 
specks  in  the  distance,  assumed  individual  form  and  then 
were  passed  and  left  behind.  At  last  we  reached  the 
precincts  of  the  place,  and  entered  under  a  gateway  into  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


KARGIL   TO  LEH.  629 

long  bazaar,  which  was  full  of  busy  merchants.  At  the  far 
end  of  it  a  tangle  of  streets  had  to  be  threaded  and  a  field  or 
two  crossed  before  the  clean  diik  bangla  received  us  into 
its  commodious  compound,  one  hour  and  a  half  from  the 
luncheon  place. 

Whilst  awaiting  the  coming  of  the  baggage  I  called  on 
the  Joint  Commissioner,  Captain  Cnbitt,  and  afterwards  on 
the  kindly  Moravian  missionary,  Dr.  Weber,  and  his  wife, 
whose  German  was  music  in  Zurbriggen's  ears.  Thus  the 
afternoon  passed  quickly  by,  and  in  the  evening  we  dined 
at  the  Residency  and  experienced  the  comforts  of  table 
and  chair. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LRH   BAZAAK. 


CHAPTEE    XXVIII. 

LEH  AND  HIMIS. 

Ladak  is  a  portion  of  the  upper  Indus  valley,  some  one 
hundred  miles  in  length,  inhabited  by  Buddhieta  of  Tibetan 
race,  called  Ladakis.  Leh  (11,600  feet)  is  its  capital.  Ladak 
geographically  and  ethnographically  belongs  to  Tibet,  but 
politically  it  forms  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Kashmir.  It  was 
conquered  by  Golab  Singh's  army,  and  the  history  of  the 
invasion  is  told  in  Cunningham's  book  on  the  country.* 
Previously  it  was  practically  independent,  but  acknowledged 
some  sort  of  shadowy  spiritual  and  temporal  connection  with 
Tibet.  Ladak  has  been  frequently  visited  and  described  by 
*  See  also  Drew's  "  Jummoo  &nd  Eashmir." 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  AND  HIMIS.  631 

travellers,  and  its  people  have  been  carefully  studied,  not  by 
travellers  only,  but  by  Europeans  residing  amongst  them 
either  in  official  capacities  or  as  missionaries.  There  is  no 
occasion,  therefore,  to  set  down  in  this  place  the  crude 
observations  of  a  flying  visitor. 

My  object  in  going  to  Leh  was  to  compare  our  barometer 
with  the  standard  instrument  in  the  meteorological  observa- 
tory there.  The  determination  of  the  altitudes  of  the  various 
points  reached  by  us  during  our  journey  depends  on  a  com- 
parison of  the  readings  of  our  barometer  with  simultaneous 
readings  of  the  barometers  at  Gilgit  and  at  Leh.  I  had 
compared  our  barometer  with  that  at  Gilgit ;  it  was  advisable 
also  to  compare  it  with  the  Leh  instrument.  Accordingly 
the  morning  after  our  arrival  (September  26tb)  I  paid  an 
early  visit  to  Dr.  Weber,  the  head  of  the  Moravian  mission, 
which,  amongst  other  useful  work,  concerns  itself  with  the 
supervision  of  the  Government  Meteorological  Observatory 
and  the  Post  Office. 

Dr.  Weber  took  me  to  the  observatory  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment.  My  barometer  was  set  up  beside  the 
standard,  and  the  two  proved  to  be  in  agreement.  The 
object  of  our  long  ride  from  Skardo  was  thus  accomplished 
in  a  fevf  moments.  It  only  remained  for  me  to  copy  the 
records  of  the  readings  of  the  barometer  and  thermometer 
taken  at  Leh  during  the  months  of  our  journey,  and,  that 
done,  we  were  free  to  turn  our  faces  homewards. 

We  were  unwilling  to  leave  Ladak  without  availing  our- 
selves of  the  opportunity  of  seeing  what  was  possible  of  a 
country  so  interesting  and  so  strange.  The  importance  of 
Leh  consists  not  so  much  in  the  fact  that  it  is  the  capital  of 
Ladak  as  that  it  is  the  principal  station  on  the  Central  Asian 
highway  from  India  to  Yarkand  and  Kasbgar  by  the  Kara- 
koram  pass.  The  trade  that  comes  along  this  difficult  route, 
over  passes  18,000  feet  above  sea-level,  is  not  so  extensive 
as  formerly,  but  is  still  considerable.  When  the  caravans 
arrive  in  spring  and  autumn  the  town  assumes  a  busy  aspect, 
and  its  bazaar  is  crowded  vrith  a  remarkable  assemblage  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


632  SEPTEMBER  26. 

persons  of  every  Asiatic  race.  At  the  time  of  our  visit  the 
assemblage  was  less  numerous  than  it  had  been  a  week  or  two 
before,  but  there  were  still  plenty  of  merchants  and  much 
merchandise.      The   bazaar  was  filled  with  an  animated 


throng   of    men   and   animals  wonderfully  picturesque  to 
observe. 

I  took  an  early  opportunity  of  visiting  the  serai  where  the 
Yarkandi  merchants  are  accommodated.  It  consists  of  a 
two-storeyed  building  arranged  around  an  irregular  square. 
Bales  of  goods  are  piled  about  the  open  space,  and  the  men 
in  charge  of  them  live  in  the  surrounding  chambers. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  AND  HIMIS.  633 

The  goods  often  change  hands  here,  one  set  of  merchants 
bringing  them  from  Kashgar,  Khotan,  Yarkand,  and  other 
places,  and  another  set  carrying  them  down  to  India  and 
disposing  of  them  in  the  bazaars  of  Srinagar,  Labor,  or 
Aniritzar.  Bales  are  therefore  opened  and  goods  exposed  to 
view,  so  that  the  serai  looks  like  a  bazaar,  and  the  traveller 
has  opportunities  of  making  purchases.  I  bought  several 
Khotan  carpets  and  coloured  felt  Yarkandi  namdahs,  besides 
certain  skins  of  show  leopards  and  other  animals.  The 
variety  for  selection  was  not  large.  Most  of  the  namdalis 
were  plain  white.  They  are  impoi-ted  thiis  into  Kashmir 
and  there  dyed  and  embroidered.  The  pleasure  was  in  the 
process  of  purchasing  rather  than  in  the  things  purchased, 
for  better  can  be  found  any  day  in  Srinagar.  The  pic- 
turesqueness  of  the  place  and  of  the  crowd  that  assembles 
when  a  bargain  is  toward,  cannot,  however,  be  easily  sur- 
passed. Nothing  draws  out  more  visibly  the  character  of 
Asiatics  than  a  bargain,  and  I  could  have  sat  for  hours  merely 
watching  the  play  of  light  on  carpets  and  people,  and  listen- 
ing to  the  Babel  of  excited  tongues. 

In  order  to  cash  a  cheque  I  called  on  Diwan  Aqan  Nath, 
the  Wazir  Wazarath  of  Ladak.  The  Karakoram  pass  route 
is  by  treaty  placed  under  the  joint  management  of  an  English 
and  a  Kashmiri  Commissioner.  The  Biwan  is  the  Kashmiri 
Joint-Commissioner  as  well  as  the  representative  of  the 
Maharaja  in  Ladak.  The  British  Joint  Commissioner  is 
also  British  Kesident,  and  watches  the  general  administration 
of  the  country  as  well  as  the  ordering  of  the  road.  I  found 
the  Diwan  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  people — clerks,  natives, 
and  hangers-on  of  all  sorts.  He  is  a  short,  bright,  and  very 
polite  person,  the  living  image  of  an  old  college  friend  of 
mine  of  French  extraction.  I  spent  half  an  hour  in  con- 
versation with  him  and  returned  to  our  tents  laden  with 
rupees. 

In  the  afternoon  I  drank  a  bottle  of  wine  with  the 
Moravians,  and  smoked  a  pipe  with  Father  Hanlon,  of  the 
Jesuit  Mission.      The  Diwan   also  returned  my  call,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


634  SEPTEMBER  27. 

we  sat  together  in  the  bagh  of  the  dak  baiigla  where  owr 
tents  were  pitched  under  the  shade  of  rustling  trees.  The 
sunlight  glinted  through  between  the  leaves  and  fell  in 
patches  ou  the  gay  carpets  that  were  spread  about,  whilst 
a  ring  of  white-robed  natives  stood  or  sat  around  at  a 
respectful  distance. 

Ever  since  leaving  Skardo  McCormick  had  been  unwell, 
and  the  rapidity  of  our  march  did  not  tend  to  improve  his 
condition.  He  seized  the  opportunity  of  resting  for  a  day 
or  two  and  putting  himself  in  the  hands  of  the  resident 
English  physician.  He  spent  most  of  his  time  in  bed, 
miserably  enough,  and  was  unable  to  enjoy  either  the  hospi- 
talities or  the  interests  of  the  place  ;  nor  could  he  take  part 
in  the  expedition  to  the  great  Buddhist  go-npa  at  Eirais 
which  I  planned  for  the  next  two  days,  and  was  enabled,  by 
Cubitt's  help,  to  carry  out. 

September  27th. — About  nine  o'clock  Zurbriggen  and  I, 
with  Rahim  Ali  and  Harkbir,  rode  off  from  the  dkk  bangla. 
The  Wazir  provided  good  ponies  for  us,  and  arranged  for 
a  relay  at  the  half-way  halting-place,  so  we  were  able  to 
go  fast.  We  trotted  through  the  busy  bazaar  and  left 
the  town  quickly  behind.  The  road  struck  at  once  into  the 
desert  by  manis  of  great  length.  It  wound  through  a  few 
small  valleys  bordered  by  striking  rocks,  the  summits  of 
hills  deep  buried  under  the  alluvial  accumulation.  The 
sky  was  only  dappled  with  high  clouds  that  left  al!  the 
mountains  clear.  As  we  emerged  on  to  the  wide  long  slopes 
of  desert  fan  that  lead  unbroken  to  the  Indus  bank,  a  group 
of  snowy  peaks  to  the  south,  of  no  great  difficulty,  attracted 
our  attention  and  awakened  our  mountaineering  instincts. 

We  trotted  gaily  towards  the  river  over  the  soft  sand. 
My  saddle  made  a  noise  hke  Harkbir  laughing,  so  that  I 
seemed  to  be  enveloped  in  an  atmosphere  of  merriment. 
In  an  hour  we  reached  the  Indus  bridge,  and,  crossing  over 
it,  entered  the  fertile  region  of  Shushot,  which  appears  to 
owe  its  delightful  greenness,  in  part  at  any  rate,  to  the 
river's  floods.     The  whole  country  is,  however,  here  inter- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEE  AND  HIMIS.  636 

sected  by  innumerable  little  canals,  which  our  ponies  kept 
jumping  in  their  lumbering  way.  Village  succeeded  village 
and  farm  followed  farm ;  there  was  no  break  in  the  fertile 
area.  The  country  was  full  of  active  peasant  life,  and 
many  travellers  and  horsemen  were  on  the  road.  Now  and 
again  a  laden  yak  would  come  bulging  along,  then  a  flock  of 
goats  or  some  horsemen.  Mares  with  their  gambolling  foals 
were  numerous,  and  a  delightfully  playful  colt  accompanied 
the  aged  but  active  mother  whom  I  rode,  a  beast  of  infinite 
character,  obviously  acquainted  with  every  step  of  the  way. 

The  north  side  of  the  valley  seemed  almost  wholly  bare, 
but  there  was  the  considerable  village  of  Shey  stretching 
its  green  line  along  the  foot  of  the  hills,  whilst  a  couple  of 
goTipas  planted  on  the  summits  of  low  rocky  crests  added 
to  the  picturesqueness  of  the  scene.  One  of  them,  named 
Tikzay,  was  a  convent  of  considerable  importance  before 
the  Dogra  invasion. 

At  Golab  Bagh,  opposite  Tikzay,  after  two  and  a  half 
hours'  riding,  the  relay  of  ponies  was  awaiting  us.  Zur- 
briggen  chose  a  mild-looking  beast  and  rode  off  at  once. 
The  moment  he  touched  it  with  the  new  sensation  of  a 
whip  it  jumped  over  a  high  mud  wall  by  the  roadside, 
knocking  half  of  it  down  in  its  surprise.  A  few  hundred 
yards  further  on  we  came  to  a  pleasant  bagk  and  halted  for 
the  baggage  ponies  to  come  up  with  our  lunch.  The  con- 
tinuing route  took  us  some  way  further  through  excellent 
flat  meadows,  with  the  fine  bare  mountains,  many  ribbed, 
many  crested,  always  displaying  their  rich  colouring  on 
every  side,  and  the  sunlight  dappling  their  slopes.  But  the 
fields  ultimately  came  to  an  end,  and  the  wide  desert  was 
before  us  once  more,  with  its  sand  and  its  stones,  and  the 
air  dancing  over  it  when  the  sun  shone. 

After  an  hour's  going  we  came  again  to  a  little  greenness, 
where  a  servant  of  th«  Hiinis  gonpa  was  waiting,  to  see 
that  we  took  the  right  turn  at  the  division  of  the  roads. 
We  bent  southward  towards  the  mouth  of  a  side  valley 
and  mounted  the  steady  slope  of  the  fan  leading  up  to  it. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


636  SEPTEMBER  27. 

At  the  angle  was  the  first  of  the  nsual  mani  mounds 
(about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long),  which  for  the  rest  of  the 
way  followed  one  another  in  quick  succession.  Turning  the 
corner  we  entered  the  side  valley,  whose  desolation,  under 


EHTRAHCB  TO  HIMIa. 


a  heavy  roof  of  cloud,  seemed  to  be  emphasised  by  the 
plantation  of  autumn-tinted  trees  that  lined  the  base  of  the 
hills.  The  slopes  were  bare  of  debris^  and  showed  all  the 
edges  of  their  tilted  strata  along  their  naked  sides.  On 
every  point   against  the   skyline   were   poles   with  prayer 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  AND  HIMIS. 


637 


papers  fluttering  from  them.  The  chortens  thickened  on 
either  aide  as  we  advanced ;  most  of  them  were  more 
elaborate  in  architectural  detail  than  any  we  had  before 
seen.  We  passed  under  one,  supported  on  piers.  Turning 
a  comer  the  femous  gonpa  was  before  us. 

We  were  surprised  at  its  good  condition,  its  many 
balconies,  and  its  general  aspect  of  well-being.  It  was  not 
unlike  a  collection  of  ItaUan  lake  hotels.  It  rather 
resembled  a  watering-place  of  many  houses,  clustered 
together  on  the  inequalities  of  a  hillside,  than  a  single 
building.     We  rode  up  its  main  street,  greeted  by  various 


lamas  who  were  expecting  us,  and  thus  we  arrived  at  the 
spot,  where  we  were  invited  to  dismount.  The  superinten- 
dent of  the  gonpa  came  forward  to  greet  us,  an  aged  man 
like  Van  Eyck's  portrait  of  the  "Man  with  the  Pink,"  at 
Berlin.  He  led  us  to  a  cleanly  swept  place  under  the  shade 
of  trees,  where  a  Khotan  carpet  was  spread  and  two  chairs 
were  set  up.  Dried  dates  and  currants  were  brought  forth, 
and  a  bottle  of  liquor  that  looked  like  white  wine  and  tasted 
hke  a  feeble  sort  of  beer.  It  was  about  the  colour  of  glacier 
water.  When  our  hosts  learnt  that  we  had  not  brought 
tents  they  led  us  into  the  interior  of  the  place  to  their 


Digilizod  by  Google 


638  SEPTEMBER  27. 

newly  built  and  clean  guest-chambers.  The  Ehotan  carpets 
and  the  chairs  were  brought  up  and  set  out  upon  a  balcony, 
and  presently  tea  was  served,  and  we  were  left  to  ourselves. 

We  arrived  at  about  four  in  the  afternoon,  and  sat  on 
the  balcony  till  evening,  watching  the  play  of  light  upon 
the  northern  hills,  framed  between  the  bare  rugged  ridges 
near  at  hand,  and  with  the  convent  buildings  and  neatly 
kept  gardens  for  foreground.  It  was  hard  to  believe  that 
we  were  in  a  Buddhist  Vihara.  There  seemed  nothing 
strange  or  unusual  in  our  surroundings.  On  the  contrary, 
there  was  a  European  though  not  an  English  feeUng  about 
it  all.  I  thought  of  a  night  I  spent  years  ago  in  the  great 
monastery  of  Gottweih,  in  Austria,  and  the  memories  thus 
aroused  harmonised  admirably  with  the  sensations  of  the 
moment.  Presently,  in  response  to  somo  question  of  mine, 
Zurbriggen  began  to  tell  me  the  varied  and  romantic  story 
of  his  life,  and  the  interest  of  that,  related  in  his  bold, 
free  style,  so  caught  upon  me  that  I  sat  listening  for  an 
hour  or  more,  fearing  lest  he  should  stop.  Then  dinner 
and  night  came  together.  We  fastened  a  hanging  over  so 
much  of  the  uuglazed  windows  as  we  could,  and  the  hours 
before  sleep  were  devoted  to  the  usual  occupations  of 
changing  photographic  plates  and  writing  diary. 

September  28iA. — After  breakfast  the  superintendent 
came  to  take  us  over  the  place.  The  morning  was  bright, 
and  the  sunlight  made  all  the  painted  decoration  gay.  The 
kernel  of  the  buildings  is  a  pair  of  temples  side  by  side, 
each  with  a  courtyard  before  its  storied  porch.*  Our 
rooms  communicated  with  a  latticed  balcony  that  faces 
one  of  these  porches.  We  first  went  to  the  other  court- 
yard where  quantities  of  howling  dogs  are  kept  chained  up. 

Each  storey  of  the  porch  has  two  painted  wood  columns 
supporting  the  beam  on  which  the  next  rises.  The  walls 
of  this  porch   are  beautifully  painted,  but   the  paintings 

'^'  For  an  illustrated  account  of  Himis  and  the  myatery-play,  see  Kni^t's 
"Where  Three  Empires  Meet."  See  also  H.  H.  Godwin- Austen,  in 
Bengal  Asiatic  Society  Journal,  1865,  p.  71. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  AND  HIMIS.  639 

are  in  a  bad  condition,  and  large  areas  have  altogether 
fallen  away.  There  is  nothing  about  them  that  appealed 
to  my  eyes  as  other  than  Chinese.  All  over  the  door- 
wall  are  seated  Buddha-like  figures  on  red  lotus  flowers, 
some  of  exceeding  beauty,  drawn  and  coloured  quite  con- 
ventionally, but  with  great  grace  of  hne  and  an  admirable 
feeling  for  decorative  effect  both  in  arrangement  and  colour. 
On  the  walls  to  right  and  left  are  two  great  circles  held  by 
devils ;  that  to  the  left,  containing  a  multitude  of  figure 
subjects  greatly  damaged,  being  the  Wheel  of  Life.*  The 
porch  of  the  other  large  temple  is  decorated  with  the  same 
subjects,  but  painted  at  a  later  date  and  less  good  in 
style.  On  each  of  the  doors  through  which  we  entered  the 
building  is  a  fine  gilt  bronze  boss,  of  pierced  Chinese  work- 
manship, and  from  each  boss  hangs  a  gay  tassel  of  ribbons. 
On  entering  the  dimly  lit  temple  f  (the  chief  light  came 
from  the  door)  the  first  thing  that  struck  me  was  the 
multitude  of  hanging  strips  of  coloured  silks  and  banners. 
The  whole  view  was  confused  by  them.  The  interior  con- 
sists of  a  central  square  going  up  through  three  storeys  to 
the  top  of  the  building.  Round  this,  on  all  four  sides,  are 
low  aisles  supported  on  a  double  row  of  painted  wooden 
columns.  Above  the  aisles  is  a  gallery,  and  then  a  latticed 
clerestory.  Many  of  the  columns  are  enveloped  in  hangings 
and  banners.  The  walls  have  all  been  painted,  those  to 
left  and  right  entirely  with  seated  figures  on  lotus  flowers, 
some  large,  some  small,  but  all  drawn  and  coloured  in  the 
same  good  conventional  manner.  In  the  midst  of  the  place 
opposite  the  entrance  is  a  large  chorten  with  much  silver 
and  gilt  decoration  about  it.  Its  lower  front  silver  panel 
has  quasi-rococo  decoration  and  many  inlaid  turquoises  and 
other  stones.  On  the  left  of  this  is  another  smaller  clwrten, 
and  there  are  more  yet  smaller  ones  about.     Before  them 

'■^  Desciibed  by  Dr.  Waddell  in  Journal  Bengal  Asiatic  Soo.,  vol.  Ixi. 
p.  133,  Ac. 

t  As  to  LamaiBt  temples  in  general,  see  Dr.  Waddell'a  "  Lamaism  in 
Sikkim  "  (Calcutta.  1894),  being  Part  II.  of  the  "  Sikkim  Gazetteer." 


Digilizod  by  Google 


640  SEPTEMBER  28. 

are  tables  of  simple  offerings — seeds,  shells,  needles,  and  an 
English  threepenny-bit. 

Banged  in  a  line  with  the  big  cJiortens  are  many  large, 
gilded  wood  seated  figures  of  the  usual  Buddha  type,  some 
in  shrines,  and  most  with  coloured  silk  shawls  wrapped 
around  them.  One  figure  had  eyes  in  the  place  of  stig- 
mata; this  must  have  been  an  image  either  of  Avalokita  or 
Tara.  These  figures  were  in  many  cases  good  in  plastic 
form  and  of  a  fine  traditional  design,  but  they  are  covered 
with  cheap  gilding.  Some  of  them,  in  their  eolonred 
clothes,  had  an  extraordinarily  realistic  efiect,  and  reminded 
me  of  the  work  of  Tabacchetti  and  Enrico  at  Varallo.  Xear 
the  chorten  was  a  huge  dish  full  of  butter  with  a  small  ever- 
burning hght  in  the  midst  of  it.  Against  the  wall  behind 
was  a  big  gilt  Buddha  of  poor  quality,  and  near  him  were  a 
multitude  of  manuscripts  on  a  set  of  shelves  made  after  the 
fashion  of  frameworks  to  carry  wine-bottles. 

All  the  wooden  architecture — columns,  capitals,  beams, 
and  cornices — was  effectively  painted  with  seated  figures 
wherever  there  was  room  for  them.  In  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  main  row  of  chortens  and  figures  were  many  small 
objects  perched  on  the  tables  or  any  ledge  that  woidd 
accommodate  them.  One  of  the  small  figures,  cast  in  sohd 
bronze,  gilt,  and  finished  with  the  tool,  was  admirable.  The 
superintendent  told  me  that  it  was  not  of  Chinese,  but 
Lhasa  workmanship.  Most  of  the  things — the  pots,  lamps, 
basins,  and  vases — he  admitted  to  be  Chinese;  some  were 
&om  Kashmir.  I  could  not  get  near  the  little  figures  in  the 
niches  of  the  chortens,  but  from  the  distance  one  of  them 
appeared  to  be  good.  The  building  and  the  painted  decora- 
tion of  it  were,  according  to  the  superintendent,  made  in 
the  reign  of  Kaja  Lamba  Tsho-kye  Dorj6. 

On  leaving  the  temple  we  went  round  to  the  back  of  it 
and  then  upstairs  to  another  temple,  which  likewise  had 
low  aisles  on  either  side  and  across  the  entering  end,  the 
remainder  of  it  being  raised  a  storey  higher.  There  was 
here  a  row  of  large  and  not  very  good  gilt  figures  of  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH-  AND  niMIS.  641 

usual  sort,  and  there  were  many  old  paintings,  mounted  on 
silk  like  Japanese  kakevionos,  hanging  about,  most  of  them 
representing  seated  figures  in  decorative  vignettes.   One  was 
admirable.     Its  circular  vignette  contained  a  green  woman 
wenring  a  red  halo,  doubtless  Tara;  there  were  flowers  in 
her  hair,  and  she  was  sitting  in  gracefully  drawn  and  volu- 
minous drapery  amongst  birds  and  flowers.   The  same  figure 
was  many  times  repeated  in  simple  outline  on   the  gold 
ground   around 
the  vignette,  and 
the    whole    waa 
mounted'TTr  the 
unual  v.*ay  on  an 
old  piectiof  silk. 

'We  >^vent  out 
and  again  np- 
Si;air8  to  another 
temple,  whose 
lofty  central 
portion  was  sur- 
rounded by  an 
aisle  on  all  four 
sides ;  above  the 
aisle  was  a  lat- 
ticed clerestory 
goiog  half-way 
round,  whilst 
feebly  painted 
decoration    filled 

the  wall  of  the  other  half.  Against  one  of  the  walls  on  the 
ground-floor  was  a  library  of  books,  each  between  two  red 
boards,  and  all  neatly  arranged  in  their  framework  pigeon- 
holes. The  chief  contents  of  this  temple  were  two  large  silver 
chortens,  the  principal  one  being  at  least  eight  feet  high,  not 
reckoning  its  wooden  base.  These  chorten^  were  decorated 
with  quasi-rococo  scroll-work,  gilding,  and  inlaid  turquoises. 
There  were  fresh-cut  flowers  in  the  vases  before  them. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


642  SEPTEMBER  28. 

We  were  next  conducted  to  a  chamber  which  appears  to 
be  of  the  nature  of  a  chapter-house.  It  is  divided  trans- 
versely into  three  parts  equal  in  depth.  The  first  portion 
is  a  low  sort  of  porch,  whose  roof  is  home  by  two  pairs  of 
columns ;  beyond  this  comes  a  high  central  place  lit  by  a 
clerestory,  arid  with  its  roof  borne  by  two  high  and  rather 
elaborately  carred  and  painted  columns.  Its  walls  are 
decorated  with  rows  of  little  niches,  in  each  of  which  is  a 
coloured  statuette  of  a  seated  Buddha.  The  third  division 
is  again  low,  and  its  floor  is  raised  above  the  level  of  the 
others,  irom  which  it  is  cut  off  by  a  carved  and  painted 
screen.  The  cornice  of  this  screen  is  decorated  with  a  sort 
of  rough  stalactite  decoration  cut  in  squares  of  increasing 
depth — something  between  stalactites  and  the  nsnal 
Assyrian  battlement  motive.  In  the  midst  of  it  is  a 
lacquered  seat,  which  they  either  said  was  for  the  incarna- 
tion or  for  some  ecclesiastical  grandee  or  inspector  who 
comes  from  Lhasa. 

We  were  next  conducted  downstairs  into  the  courtyard 
before  our  rooms,  and  from  it  into  the  second  of  the  large, 
three-storeyed  temples.*  Its  porch  is,  as  I  have  said, 
directly  copied  from  that  of  the  other  temple.  There  are 
two  storeys  of  galleries  above  the  aisles  that  surround  the 
central  high  square.  The  interior  is  comparatively  bare, 
most  of  the  floor  space  being  given  up  to  long  low  divans 
for  the  lamas  to  sit  on,  this  presumably  being  their  place 
of  worship  or  study.  There  are  a  good  many  large  seated 
gilt  figures  against  the  wall,  and  one  of  them  has  a  very 
living  aspect,  reminding  me  of  fifth  dynasty  Egyptian  work, 
and  in  particulai-  of  the  Scribe  of  the  Louvre.  The  wood- 
work in  this  temple  was  decorated  with  carved  inscriptions 
painted  black  on  a  red  ground. 

After  seeing  these  things  we  were  re-conducted  to  our 
chambers,  where  I  rested  a  while  before  going  forth  to 
wander  in  the  neighbourhood.     Just  below  our  windows  is 

^'  lliie  was  not  properly  a  temple  at  all,  bnt  the  assembly-room  or 
Dii-hhmig. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


XKTKAMCE  TO  THB  SECOKD  TBHFLE. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


LEH  AND  HIMIS.  645 

a  pretty  terraced  garden  with  a  pathway  up  the  middle,  the 
whole  cultivated  in  tiny  square  plots  and  full  of  high- 
Btemmed  flowers.  A  stream  flows  down  the  valley  close 
below  the  garden,  and  its  waters  are  used  to  turn  some 
prayer- wheels.  It  babbles  over  many  rocks  and  is  shaded 
by  trees,  yellow  foliaged  at  the  time  of  our  visit.  Large 
fallen  masses  of  hard  conglomerate  form  picturesque  fore- 
grouuds,  and  there  are  paths  set  out  amongst  them,  and 
here  and  there  flat  platforms  artificially  built.  On  top 
of  the  biggest  fallen  mass  of  rock  a  little  chapel  has 
been  built,  which  I  scrambled  up  to  see.  It  contained 
a  quantity  of  good  old  liahemonos.  I  also  wandered  a 
short  way  up  the  valley  path  and  passed  groups  of  chortens, 
but  notwithstanding  the  brightness  of  the  day,  and  the 
really  striking  beauty  of  the  hills,  I  was  not  in  a  mood  to 
go  fur  afield. 

After  an  early  lunch  we  were  summoned  at  one  o'clock  to 
see  the  lama  dance,  which  had  been  arranged  for  our 
amusement.  The  two  chairs  and  the  carpets  were  set  out 
for  ua  on  the  balcony  overlooking  the  courtyard  in  which 
the  dance  was  to  be.  A  lama  dance  forms  part  of  all  the 
great  religious  ceremonies,  and  itself  has  religious  significance 
for  those  who  understand  it,  but  in  this,  as  in  all  the 
flummery  of  the  lamaist  religion,  it  is  a  mistake  to  confuse 
the  mere  muddiness  of  complication  for  symbolic  depth. 
When  we  were  seated,  there  was  nothing  before  us  but  the 
vacant  square  info  which  the  sun  shone  brilliantly.  A  dog 
strayed  into  it  and  was  promptly  driven  forth.  Through 
the  open  door  of  the  temple  opposite,  figures  flitting  to  and 
fro  in  strange  attire  were  faintly  discerned.  Some  one 
below  us  made  a  remark,  but  was  promptly  enjoined  to 
silence.  An  absolute  stillness  then  reigned  for  a  perceptible 
interval. 

It  was  broken  by  the  soft  and  solemn  beat  of  a  drum, 
hidden  from  our  sight.  Five  costumed  dancers  descended 
the  temple  steps  and  ranged  themselves  in  a  circle  round 
a  hole  or  well  in   the  midst  of  the  square.     They  wore 


Digilizod  by  Google 


646  SEPTEMBER  28. 

hats  with  hroad  hrims  and  high  flattering  erections  rising 
out  of  the  crown.  Their  dresses  were  of  the  usual 
Chinese  sort,  coloured  silk  petticoats  and  loose  jackets 
with  ample  sleeves  which  they  waved  about.  They 
had  square  aprons  of  Chinese  embroidery,  and  silk  shawls 
on  their  shoulders.  There  were  also  other  silk  tags  about 
them  of  various  sorts,  which  fluttered  in  the  air,  and  they 
held    fluttering   things   in  their  hands.      Each   wore  the 


likeness  of  a  skull  as  a  kind  of  girdle  clasp.  They  danced 
slowly  round  and  about  to  the  beating  of  the  drums  and 
cymbals,  and  finally  retired  one  by  one  into  the  temple,  and 
silence  reigned  again. 

Presently  a  kind  of  droning  chant  filled  the  air :  it  came 
from  the  well  in  the  midst  of  the  courtyard  and  resembled 
nothing  so  much  as  monks  scrambling  through  their  after- ' 
noon  service  in  the  retrochoir  of  an  Italian  church  on  a  hot 
summer's  afternoon.     It  was  the  signal  for  the  appearance. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  AND  HIMIS.  647 

from  the  temple  of  five  more  dancers,  or  the  fonner  five 
newly  dressed.  Their  faces  were  covered  with  perforated 
hrass  masks.  In  one  hand  they  carried  a  bell,  and  in  the 
other  a  little  drum,  which  was  rattled  by  balls  attached  to 
short  strings.  They  ranged  themselves  about  the  well- 
mouth  and  slowly  circled  round  it,  every  moment  or  two 
at  the  right  point  in  the  chant  (in  which  they,  too,  tooli 
part)  they  bent  forward  towards  the  hole,  simultaneously 
ringing  their  bells  and  rattling  their  drums.  When  they 
had  slowly  made  a  complete  circuit  of  the  well,  these 
dancers  also,  one  by  one,  retired,  and  the  chant  ceased. 

The  big  drums  again  began  to  beat,  and  four  men  came 
out  of  the  temple  wearing  the  same  clothes  as  in  the  first 
dance ;  but  for  headdress  a  large  mask  of  a  devil's  head, 
with  the  mouth  open  showing  big  teeth.  These  masks  were 
respectively  white,  red,  yellow,  and  green  in  colour.  They 
were  something  like  mild  Medusa  heads  of  the  archaic  Greek 
type,  but  with  a  curious  dash  of  Mrs.  Grundy  thrown  in. 
As  they  danced,  the  suu  played  beautifully  upon  the  flutter- 
ing silks  and  the  painted  porch  behind.  There  was  nothing 
graceful,  but  nothing  objectionable  in  their  movements,  and 
the  quaint  masks  did  not  seem  in  any  way  peciiUar  or  out 
of  place. 

The  last  entree  of  this  extraordinary  ballet  again  consisted 
of  four  dancers  with  extravagant  masks.  One  wore  the  like- 
ness of  the  head  of  a  bull ;  another,  a  devil-head  with  a 
crown  of  small  skulls;  the  third,  a  black  devil-head  with 
red,  green,  and  white  snakes  intertwined  for  hair  and 
skulls  amongst  them;  the  fourth,  yet  another  devil-head 
surmounted  by  flags  that  kept  falling  out,  and  a  three-tier 
umbrella  above  all.  This  also  was  a  drum  and  cymbal 
dance  like  the  first  and  third,  and  concluded  as  before  by 
the  dancers  retiring  one  by  one  into  the  temple,  with  an 
interval  between  the  departure  of  each.* 

"  For  a  fall  explanation  of  these  and  other  lamaist  dances  and  cere- 
monials the  reader  must  await  the  publication  of  Dr.  Waddell's  forthcoming 
work  on  "  The  Buddhism  of  Tibet." 


Digilizod  by  Google 


648  SEPTEMBEB  29. 

The  superintendent  said  that  the  performauce  was 
ended.  We  acknowledged  his  courtesy  by  subscribing  to 
the  building  fiind  of  the  gonpa,  and  writiug  our  names 
on  a  tremendous  sealed  parchment  that  was  handed  to 
us  by  the  shabbiest  lama  we  saw,  which  is  saying  much. 
When  we  retired  to  our  apartment  the  chairs  and  carpets 
followed,  and  the  superintendent  came  and  brought  a 
gift  of  turnips  and  potatoes  on  a  dish.  This  was  pre- 
sently followed  by  two  bottles,  one  containing  what  they 
called  arrak,  a  crude  sort  of  spirit,  the  other  chang,  a  kind 
of  beer. 

For  the  remainder  of  the  day  we  were  left  to  our  own 
devices,  but  not  permitted  to  wander  alone.  The  moment 
we  set  foot  over  the  threshold  some  one  or  other  attached 
himself  politely  to  us  and  never  let  us  out  of  his  sight  till 
we  were  safe  in  the  guest-chamber  again.  A  beautifaUy 
soft  sunset  closed  the  day.  The  long  line  of  mountains 
to  the  north  was  crested  with  pink,  whilst  the  bare  near 
slopes  of  straight  stratified  rock,  that  framed  them,  were 
dyed  the  softest  purple.  The  cold  soon  drove  us  in,  and  at 
an  early  hour  we  took  refuge  in  oiur  beds  from  the  draughts 
that  rushed  across  between  the  unglazed  windows  at 
either  end  of  the  room  and  the  ill-fitting  doors  at  either 
side. 

September  'iQth. — There  was  a  hard  frost  in  the  night, 
and  all  the  little  streams  were  thick  with  ice ;  the  smaller 
were  frozen  at  their  sources  and  quite  dried  up.  As  soon  as 
our  breiikfast  was  over,  the  superintendent  came  to  ask  for 
a  -razinama  to  say  that  he  had  treated  us  well !  I  sent  him 
away  satisfied.  Shortly  after  eight  o'clock  we  left  the 
buildings  and  started  on  foot  down  the  valley,  followed  by 
tlie  ponies  which  were  placed  at  our  disposal.  I  took  a 
number  of  photographs  iu  the  bright  morning  hght  before 
reaching  the  valley's  moath.  Peasants  were  at  work  in  the 
fields,  and  near  one  group  a  couple  of  men  were  seated  on 
the  ground  making  music  with  drum  and  suratuii.  We 
cantered  briskly  over  the  desert  by  the  way  we  came,  and 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  AND  BIMIS.  649 

in  less  than  two  hours  reached  Golab  Bagh,  where  the 
relay  of  ponies  ought  to  have  been  ready.  Only  one  had 
arrived ;  we  waited  half  an  hour  for  the  rest.  They  were 
a  weedy  lot;  mine  utterly  refused  to  stir  without  a  com- 
rade ahead  of  him.  We  managed,  however,  to  get  them 
along  tolerably  fast. 

Enormous  flocks  of  sparrows  were  gleaning  in  the  fields, 
and  made  the  air  whirr  at  our  approach.  Everything  seemed 
bright  and  gay 
around  us,  and 
overhead  the  sky 
was  blue  with  a 
clear  quality  of 
tone  that  struck 
me  as  unusual. 
The  novelty  pro- 
bably lay  in  the 
contrast  between 
the  sky  and  the 
bright  purple- 
grey  mountains 
Bhiuiug  in  the 
full  sunlight. 
Shortly  after 
noon  we  found 
ourselves  in  tbe 
bazaar    of   Leh, 

and     were    sur-  „^j,^  H„,a  oohpa. 

prised   to  see  it 

decorated  with  flags  and  fitted  with  goals  as  if  for  polo. 
We  learnt  that  there  was  to  be  a  tamasha,  horse  and  foot 
races,  tug  of  war,  and  what  not,  for  prizes  given  by  the 
Joint  Commissioner.  McCorrnick  was  in  camp,  still  an 
invalid,  but  entertaining  hopes  of  ultimate  recovery.  His 
servant  provided  lunch.  Zurbriggen  and  the  Gurkhas  went 
off  to  see  the  tamasha,  for  which  I  was  unfortunately 
too  late,  having  many  little  things  to  attend  to  besides 


Digilizod  by  Google 


650  SEPTEMBER  30. 

the  seduction  of  fresh  newspapers.    I  afterwards  called  at 
the  Besidenoy  and  dined  there  in  the  evening  with  Captain 

Cabitt. 

September  SOth. — Leh  was  so  interesting  that  we  allowed 
ourselves  another  day's  rest  there  before  starting  for  Kash- 
mir. I  spent  most  of  the  morning  developing  photographs 
in  Dr.  Jones's  dark  room,  and  sending  off  money  to  the 
banias  of  Skardo.  In  the  afternoon  there  were  public  races 
again,  but  this  time  they  were  held  in  the  open  desert  between 
the  town  and  the  Indus.  Everybody  assembled  to  watch. 
There  was  a  tent  pitched  for  the  Europeans.  The  natives 
ranged  themselves  orderly  in  rows  upon  the  sand,  and  all 
the  horses  in  the  place  seemed  to  be  assembled  for  entry  in 
one  or  other  of  the  events.  As  I  walked  down  to  the 
course  with  Cubitt,  the  air  was  fall  of  the  sounds  of  gaiety. 
Drums  were  being  beaten  and  pipers  were  piping.  Folk 
were  flocking  together — merchants,  foreigners,  and  natives 
from  town  and  bazaar,  and  peasants  from  the  surround- 
ing villages.  The  sunlight  lay  broad  and  bright  upon  the 
shimmering  sands,  and  striped  all  the  hills.  The  sky  was 
clear  blue,  and  the  mountains  were  absolutely  sharp 
against  it,  with  that  soft  sharpness  which  only  Segantini 
has  availed  to  render  in  art.  The  very  air  seemed  to  be 
instinct  with  a  crisp  effervescent  quality,  stimulating  and 
invigorating. 

The  racecourse  was  straight,  throughout  almost  all  its 
length,  and  led  up  the  gentle  sandy  slope  of  the  desert  fan 
— a  toilsome  way.  It  was  outlined  with  people  at  intervals 
from  the  starting-post,  though  the  picturesque  crowd  con- 
gregated chiefly  round  the  tent  and  the  goal.  The  Diwan 
hurried  about  in  a  superiorly  animated  fashion,  as  though 
pleased  to  be  visible  and  active — a  spotlessly  clean  and 
cheerful  person.  The  crowd  were  picturesque,  after  the 
&Bhion  of  Asiatic  assemblages  of  men,  who  can  always  be 
relied  upon  to  compose  as  for  a  picture. 

The  polo  race  was  the  most  popular,  and  bad  to  be  run 
off  in  several  heats.     The  ponies  were  a  poor  lot,  and  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


I.&H  BAZ4AB. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


LES  AND  HIMIS.  66S 

work  was  too  much  for  several  of  them.     It  was  easy  for 
a  man  to  walk  the  last  hundred  yards  heside  the  tottering 
winner.     A  mile  uphill  through  soft  sand  is  hard  work  for 
a  grass-fed  pony,  but  the  same  beast  will  cany  a  load  at  a 
foot-pace  for  more  than  twenty  miles  over  mountain  tracks, 
day  after  day,  without  suffering.     Regarded  as  a  gymkana, 
the  Leh  meeting  was  not,  perhaps,  altogether  to  be  counted 
of  the   first  order,  but   as   a  picturesque  scene  it  would 
be  difficult  to  surpass  it.     As  I  stood  in  the  midst  at  the 
winning-post  and  watched 
the     approaching  racers, 
with    the     extraordinary 
crowd    on    either   hand, 
and   the   course   stretch- 
ing away  over  the  bright 
desert    at   my   feet,    the 
horses  seemed,  each  one, 
to  be  borne  upon  a  puff 
of     golden    sand  -  cloud, 
floating     on     the      silver 
lake-surfece    of   a  bright 
mirage.      Tbe   setting  of 
Buddhist      manis      and 
chorienSy  elemental  crags, 

and  far-off  snowy  crests,  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^  ^,^^_ 

was     well     in     keeping 

with    the    romantic    nature    of    the    foreground    and    its 
inhabitants. 

I  walked  back  to  tbe  town  with  Mr.  F.  B.  Shawe-,  the 
junior  Moravian  missionary.  He  told  me  much  about  the 
interest  and  difficulties  of  his  work,  which  is  chiefly 
that  of  a  scholar.  The  Moravians  spend  their  time  study- 
ing the  languages,  literature,  and  folklore  of  Tibet,  and 
tbey  are  gradually  piling  up  a  mass  of  information  and 
learning  which  will  be  of  high  importance,  and  deserves 
warm  encouragement  at  the  hands  of  all  intelligent 
persons  of  whatever  religion  they  may  be.     At  the  mission 


Digilizod  by  Google 


664  SEPTEMBER  30. 

house  Shawe  and  Weber  showed  me  various  manuscripts, 
figures,  and  other  artistic  objects,  which  they  take  every 
opportunity  of  collecting.  Some  of  their  treasures  were 
of  the  utmost  interest  and  rarity.  The  pleasant  day 
was  brought  to  an  end  by  a  dinner  at  the  hospitable 
Residency. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


CHAPTER   XXIX. 

LEU  TO   THE   ZOJI  LA. 

Ocfoler  1st. — Each  stage  of  a  journey,  like  the  successive 
ideals  pursued  by  a  man  in  life,  comes  to  be  regarded  as 
the  mere  starting-point  for  the  next.  From  Skardo  wo 
looked  to  Leh  as  a  goal ;  now  we  were  in  haste  to  quit 
it,  and  the  hours  of  the  last  night  of  our  stay  were  long. 
We  were  once  more  eager  to  be  on  the  road;  such  is  the 
passion  for  travel  that  arises  in  a  man !  I  believe  that, 
with  an  occasional  pause  of  two  or  three  days,  a  true 
traveller  could  wander  for  a  whole  lifetime  and  not  grow 
weary,  till  the  natural  forces  began  to  abate. 

Nineteen   marches   separate  Leh   from    Srina^ar.      We 
intended  to   accomplish   these  as  swiftly  as  the  baggage 


Digilizod  by  Google 


could  be  forced  along.  Shawe  came  to  see  us  off,  aDd  it 
was  half-past  eight  when  we  said  good-bye  to  him,  and 
trotted  away  through  the  bazaar.  Our  ponies  displayed 
various  degrees  of  badness.  Before  they  had  gone  a  mile 
from  the  town  there  were  no  two  of  thera  together.  My 
beast's  paces. were  abominable.  His  canter  was  au  earth- 
quake. He  went  more  comfortably  at  a  sort  of  ambling 
trot,  so  I  kept  him  at  that  and  forged  ahead. 

The  morning  was  delightful.     There  had  been  a  hard 
frost,  and  all  the  little  canals  were  fringed  with  ice.     Never 
were  the  hills,  far  and 
near,  more  beautiful  in 
tint  nor  softer  in  tone. 
The    Indus   was  bluer 
and  clearer  than  we  had 
previously  seen  it,  and 
its  colour  was  gloriously 
set  off  by   the   shining 
gold  of  the  sand-fields 
around.    We  advanced 
steadily    over    the 
deserts  and  across  the 
nalas  that  were  so  plea- 
santly   passed    on  our 
upward    journey.       Id 
just  three  hours  I  re- 
entered Bazgo,  aud  led   my  pony   into  the    serai   stable. 
Zurbriggen  came  in  about  half  an  hour  later,  and  McCor- 
mick  an  hour  and  a  half  after  him ;  but  for  the  food-bearing 
beasts  and  the  servants  we  had  to  wait  till  four  o'clock ; 
and  a  hungry  waiting  it  was. 

Immediately  on  my  arrival  I  mounted  the  hill  behind 
to  visit  the  gonpa,  which  Shawe  advised  me  to  investigate. 
It  is  a  poor  little  place,  and  its  temple  possesses  no  archi- 
tectural merits — a  mere  bam,  and  dirty  at  that.  At  the 
end,  opposite  the  entrance,  is  a  big,  bad  statue  of  Chamba, 
seated  on  a  chair  with  his  legs  straight  down  in  European 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO  THE  ZOJI  LA,  C57 

postnre.  The  figure  is  made  of  plates  of  brass  fastened  over 
a  framework.  It  is  about  thirty  feet  high,  much  too  big  for 
the  temple,  the  head  being  hidden  amongst  the  rafters. 
There  is  a  row  of  very  poor  figures  of  incarnations  and  goda 
in  front  of  the  big  figure.  There  was  one  fairly  good  brass 
figare,  and  a  small  well-finished  clay  figure  of  Nam-gyal- 
na-wang,  elaborately  painted  and  gilt,  and  with  a  portrait- 
like face.  The  lama  declared  that  it  had  been  made 
in  the  gonpa,  and  not  brought  from  Lhasa.  Along  both 
sides  of  the  temple  were  a  quantity  of  books,  and  amongst 
them  a  mass  of  old  ones  written  in  gold,  silver,  and  copper 
letters  on  a  blue  ground.  They  aroused  my  cupidity,  and  I 
grabbed  at  random  a  lump  of  one  hundred  leaves  and  began 
bargaining  for  them.  It  was  a  long  business,  but  ulti- 
mately, with  inexpressible  delight,  I  was  enabled  to  stow 
the  prize  in  the  keeper's  pocket  of  my  climbing  coat,  and 
thus  to  retiun  with  hidden  treasure  through  the  village. 

A  long,  long  waiting  followed.  It  seemed  that  the 
baggage  would  never  oome.  The  wind  rose  and  howled 
amongst  the  trees,  and  the  warmth  of  the  sun  was 
swallowed  up.  At  last  the  animals  appeared  in  the  dis- 
tance, and  a  period  was  put  to  our  suspense.  The  tents 
were  pitched  in  their  old  places,  and  the  usual  round  of 
camp  occupations  led  the  day  to  an  early  close.  Its  last 
event  was  the  secret  arrival  of  a  man  from  the  gonpa 
bringing  another  well-written  blue  book.  I  purchased  that 
also,  and  turned  in  in  a  satisfied  frame  of  mind.  I  did  not 
know  the  chaos  that  reigned  in  the  library,  and  that  my 
manuscripts,  instead  of  being  single  works,  were  samples 
of  the  whole  collection — a  leaf  from  this  volume,  a  leaf 
from  another. 

October  2nd. — The  morning  was  again  dehghtful  after  the 
frosty  night,  a  clear  sun,  a  bright  sky,  a  merry  breeze,  and 
all  Nature  at  its  best  for  light  and  colour.  As  we  ascended 
the  zigzags  to  the  high  desert  fan,  the  view  back  was  as 
charming  as  it  had  been  when  first  seen  under  the 
afternoon  sun.     The  gonpas  perched  on  their  crags  were 


Digilizod  by  Google 


jnst  scraped  and  touched  with  light,  which  lay  broad  ou 
the  fielda  below,  and  made  the  yellow  foliaged  trees  shine 
Hke  transparent  gold.  The  ruins  and  the  old  clioriens  in 
their  long  ranges  and  groups  added  to  the  picturesqueness 
of  the  scene,  which  was  of  course  framed  within  and  beneath 
noble  bills,  and  there  were  white  puffs  of  cloud  against  the 
blue  above.  Once  on  the  undulating  desert  nothing  can 
be  imagined  more  delightful  than  the  gallop  with  which  oar 
ride  began  ;  the  fresh  breeze  about  us  and  the  flying  clouds 
above  seemed  to  hasten  to  keep  us  company.  In  two  hoiurs 
we  were  down  in  the  lowlands  again  amongst  the  fields  of 
Saspul. 

Shawe  advised  me  to  visit  the  old  rock-cut  chambers  in 
the  hillside  under  the  mined  castle,  so  I  appointed  the 
place  for  lunch.  We  first  visited  the  new  gonpa  by  the 
roadside.  Its  temple  consists  of  an  outer  and  an  inner 
chamber.  The  former  is  square  ou  plan,  and  has  a  central 
square  a  storey  higher  than  the  four  aisles  around  it.  The 
upper  storey  is  carried  on  four  pillars.  In  this  chamber 
are  a  few  books  and  the  divans  for  the  lamas ;  it  is  the 
D'a-khang.  In  one  corner  is  a  stone  about  four  feet 
high  on  which  are  rude  bas-reliefs  of  human  figures,  one 
seated,  the  others,  patched  about,  standing.  The  lower 
parts  of  the  standing  figures  have  been  destroyed  by  fracture 
of  the  stone.  The  work  is  clearly  not  of  the  present  period, 
but  it  is  wretchedly  bad.  A  higher  shallow  chamber,  con- 
taining three  colossal  mud  figures  gaily  painted,  is  behind 
the  first.  The  central  figure,  in  a  niche  or  apse,  is  a  seated 
Chamba.  The  two  others  stand,  one  at  the  end  of  each 
short  transept;  they  are  smaller  than  the  Chamba.  The 
wall-paiutings  are  as  crude,  new,  and  bad  as  the  figures. 
I  found  a  decent  statuette  of  Tsong-kha-pa,  which  the 
lama  wilUngly  sold  me  in  the  presence  of  many  villagers. 
He  was  at  the  time  engaged  cutting  a  wooden  block  to  be 
used  for  printing.  The  letters  were  carefully  written  on 
the  block  with  ink,  and  he  had  carved  about  half  in  rehef, 
beginning  from  the  bottom  and  working  up.    My  old  friends. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH   TO  THE   ZOJI  LA.  659 

the    fifteenth    century   Woodcutters  of   the   Netherlands, 
would  have  recognised  a  fellow-craftsman  in  this  lama. 

Leaving  the  new  gonpa  we  crossed  the  fields  behind,  and 
scrambled  up  to  the  old  rock-cut  chambers.  The  rock  is 
conglomerate,  and  the  chambers  are  all  of  irregular  form, 
some  very  tiny — not  more  than  large  enough  to  hold  one 
seated  man.  Most  of  the  chambers  have  their  front  wall 
built,  and  not  left  standing  by  the  quarriers.  The  method 
of  making  all  rock-cut  gonpas,  of  which  so  many  traces  are 
found  in  Ladak,  was  everywhere  the  eame.  A  number  of 
chambers  of  various  sizes  and  shapes  were  dug  out  of  the 
foce  of  the  rock  in  rows  and  storeys.  A  facade  of  crude 
brick  was  built  a  short  distance  in  front  of  them,  so  that 
really  the  excavations  formed  only  portions  of  the  chambers. 
The  connecting  staircases  and  galleries  were  also  included 
in  the  built-up  part  of  the  structure.  Many  of  the  walls 
have  fallen  from  the  Saspul  gonpas,  and  the  place  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  inhabited  for  a  long  time.  The 
chambers  are  scattered  about  in  utmost  irregularity  over 
an  area  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  more.  They  must  have 
formed  a  whole  row  of  gonpas. 

The  ruins  are  chiefly  interesting  for  the  remarkable  wall- 
paintings  with  which  several  of  the  larger  chambers  are 
still  covered.  All  the  paintings  are  in  the  same  style  of 
art,  which  is  strikingly  Hindu  as  opposed  to  Chinese. 
There  are  hundreds  of  seated  figures  (each  covering  an  area 
of  about  three  inches  square),  and  amongst  them  are  some 
larger  ones  of  gods,  devils,  aud  the  like.  There  was  a 
seated  saint,  teaching,  surrounded  by  some  fifty  or  more 
minute  disciples.  There  was  the  figure  of  Avalokita  with 
the  Thousand  Eyes,*  so  popular  hereabouts.  The  paint- 
ings were  done  on  irregularly  laid  plaster,  with  which  the 
nubbly  conglomerate  walls  are  covered.  In  one  case  ■& 
portion  of  the  paintings  was  on  canvas,  and  a  bit  of  this  , 
had  fallen  from  the  wall  and  was  blowing  about  in  the 
dust,  so  I  carried  it  off.     We  visited  the   small   modem 

"  See  Dr.  Waddell's  paper  in  the  Boyal  Asiatic  Society's  Journal,  1894. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


gonpa  which  takes  the  place  of  the  collection  of  ruined 
caves,  hut  it  was  locked  up,  and  no  one  was  there  ;  we 
looked  through  the  door-chinks  and  then  found  a  way  in, 
but  there  was  nothing  worth  seeing  inside. 

After  a  hasty  lunch  we  started  away  again  at  12.15,  laden 
with  apples  and  a  nosegay  of  A&ican  marigolds,  which  an  old 
woman  gathered  for  me.  The  Ladakis  are  lovers  of  flowers, 
and  almost  every  cottage  has  its  little  garden  patch.  Fresh 
plucked  blossoms  lie  on  the  table  of  offerings  in  every  decently 
cared-for  temple.  We  accomplished  our  second  parao 
quickly,  and  reached  Nurla  •  at  three  o'clock.  After  a 
dreary  waiting  for  an  hour  or  more  I  discovered  a  gonpa  on 
the  hillside,  and  hastened  off  to  visit  it.  It  was  very  small, 
a  mere  chamber  and  portico  on  top  of  a  farmhouse.  The 
lama  was  in  the  portico,  and  received  me  with  smiles.  The 
wall-paintings,  hundred-handed  figures,  books,  and  all  else 
were  of  the  poorest  sort,  but  the  old  fellow  had  a  lot  of 
copper  stuff  of  good  workmanship,  which  he  was  ready  to 
part  with.  I  plundered  him,  much  to  his  satisfaction, 
amongst  other  things  of  his  rosary,  bnt  he  afterwards 
repented,  and  came  down  to  the  tents  to  get  it  back,  crpng 
that  he  wanted  his  mani. 

October  ird. — I  slept  the  sleep  of  the  just  to  such  purpose 
that  the  others  were  all  up,  dressed,  packed,  and  striking 
their  tents  before  I  awoke.  The  result  was  that  it  was  past 
eight  o'clock  before  we  started.  As  I  wanted  to  have  a  long 
afternoon  at  Lama-yuru,  I  stayed  behind  with  the  baggage- 
mules  and  kept  the  men  up  to  their  work,  which  made  a 
material  difference  in  the  pace.  We  had  as  road  com- 
panions three  well-to-do  Yarkandi  merchants  on  their  way 
to  Calcutta,  whither  they  annually  go  for  the  winter 
months ;  they  begin  their  return  journey  in  April.  Going 
in  the  midst  of  a  caravan  of  men  and  ponies  is  not  so  peace- 

*  Or  Snurla  :  thus  Pittak  or  Spittak,  the  initial  "  a  "  being  a  common 
addition  to  Tibetan  names.  The  names  Askole,  Askardo,  Askoro,  are  the 
Indian  pronunciations  of  Skole,  Skardo,  Skoro,  which  were  originally 
Kole,  Kardo,  Koro, 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO   TEE  ZOJI  LA.  661 

ful  a  way  of  travelling  as  trotting  on  alone,  but  there  are 
more  incidents  to  occupy  one's  attention.  The  loads  were 
for  ever  coming  loose,  or  slipping  too  much  over  to  one  side ; 
the  ponies  got  in  one  another's  way  and  tangled  their 
burdens  together.  Once  a  dog  conceitedly  barked  at  us 
from  afar,  thinking  himself  safe  amongst  the  rounded 
boulders,  but  a  Gurkha  cast  a  stone  at  him  wliich,  falling 
on  a  polished  rock  close  by,  burst  like  a  shell  into  a  hundred 
fragments,  and  many  of  them  hit  him.  He  uttered  a  howl 
and  cowered  down  in  silence,  making  himself  small  among 
the  rocks. 

We  often  noticed,  high  up  on  the  mountain-sides,  stripes 
of  a  different  texture,  seaming  the  long  debris  slopes.  They 
were  usually  straight,  but  sometimes  carved  round  below  to 
one  side  or  the  other,  and  in  this  manner  two  or  more 
would  now  and  again  cross  one  another.  This  day  we  dis- 
covered the  cause  of  these  path-like  lines.  It  appears  that 
very  high  up  in  the  hills,  quite  out  of  sight  from  the  valley 
bottom,  a  certain  amount  of  grass  grows.  This  is  partly  fed 
off  by  the  goats  and  partly  cut  by  the  peasants,  who  make  it 
into  bundles  and  roll  them  down  to  the  valley.  It  is  the 
rolling  down  of  the  bundles  that  makes  the  stripes. 

After  three  hours'  riding,  during  which  we  halted  to  eat 
apples  at  Khalsi  and  made  another  brief  stop  at  the  weak 
and  lofty  Indus  bridge,  we  came  to  the  angle  of  the  side 
valley  that  leads  to  Lama-yuru.  We  turned  round  for  a 
moment  to  take  a  last  look  at  the  blue  river  we  were 
leaving,  and  the  valley  in  which  we  had  wandered  so  long. 
How  blue  were  the  waters  !  how  desolate  the  valley  !  The 
sun  was  shining  straight  down  into  it,  and  all  the  slopes 
glowed  bright  from  side  to  side  without  a  shadow.  In  a 
few  minutes  river  and  valley  were  out  of  sight  and  we 
were  rapidly  appioaching  the  Lama-yuru  gorge.  When 
the  first  dak  hut  was  reached,  a  Httle  before  noon,  we  halted 
for  lunch,  where  we  halted  before. 

The  remainder  of  our  way  was  fine,  but  struck  us  less 
than  when  we   first  rode  along  it,  for  then  the  early  sun 


Digilizod  by  Google 


662  OCTOBER  3. 

brought  all  the  crags  oat  in  bold  rehef,  whereas  now  the  sky 
was  heavily  overcast  and  the  valley  illumined  by  diffnsed 
light.  This,  however,  had  one  advantage:  vre  were  enabled 
to  see  the  local  colouring  of  the  rocks  which  -was  before 
disguised  in  bright  light  and  purple  shadow.  The  set  of 
earth-pyramids  (for  precipitancy  and  boldness  of  position 
amongst  the  most  remarkable  I  ever  saw)  now  proved 
to  be  equally  notable  for  colour,  consisting  as  they  do  of 
the  debris  of  orange,  violet,  green,  and  grey  rocks.  We 
did  not  linger  on  this  portion  of  our  route,  but,  urging  our 
ponies  forward,  made  rapid  progress.  My  beast  was  evi- 
dently the  property  of  a  pious  Buddhist,  for  he  always  took 
care  to  leave  the  mani  mounds  on  my  right  hand.  The 
worst  of  it  was  that  he  often  mistook  any  big  rock  for  a 
mani,  and  would  make  wild  dashes  away  to  the  left  into  the 
broken  stony  ground  to  get  the  advantage  of  imaginary 
prayers.  Shortly  before  two  o'clock  we  cantered  into  Lama- 
jmra,  and  our  day's  march  ended. 

I  immediately  inquired  the  way  to  the  gonpa,  and  started 
oflf  with  the  lambadhar  to  visit  what  I  imagined  to  be  one 
of  the  most  interesting  gonpas  in  the  country.  It  is  built 
on  the  top  of  a  mass  of  conglomerate  which  has  been  cut 
up  into  pyramids.  Beams  have  been  laid  across  to  bridge 
the  chasms,  and  buildings  have  been  raised  on  these  frail 
foundations.  As  we  walked  up  I  perceived  plenty  of  old 
chambers  cut  in  the  conglomerate,  and  at  other  parts  of  the 
day's  march  we  also  saw  the  like.  Some  of  these  doubtless 
belonged  to  ancient  gonpas,  and  it  seems  not  improbable 
that  rock-cut  gonpas  were  the  earhest  in  these  parts.  At 
all  events  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  places  where  now 
the  largest  number  of  old  cliortens,  mani  mounds,  and  the 
like  religious  monuments  are  most  numerous  are  almost 
invariably  in  the  neighbourhood  of  conglomerate  deposits, 
the  only  kind  of  rock  in  this  hard-rocked  country  that  can 
be  hollowed  out  for  the  formation  of  cave  chambers. 

The  appearance  of  the  upper  level  was  promising.  There 
was  a   striking   assemblage  of  painted  cliortens,   and   the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO   THE   ZOJl   LA.  663 

ineqiialitiea  of  the  ground  made  the   buildings  necessarily 
irregular  and  accidentally  picturesque.    We  were  first  con- 
ducted into  a  temple,  whose  body  consisted  of  a  two-storeyed 
square  surrounded  by  a  low  aisle.     At   one   end  was   the 
portico  through  which  we  entered,  at  the  other  was  a  kind 
of  sanctuary  divided  from  the  main  square  by  a  screen.    In 
the  square  were  a  few  long  low  divans  for  the  lamas.     In  a 
niche  in  the  middle  of  the  end  wall  of  the  sanctuary  is  a 
large  and  bad  figure   of  Avalokita.     There  was  a  row  of 
other  divinities  on  either  side  of  this,  and,  mixed  up  with 
them  or  in  front 
of  them,  a  lot  of 
seated  saints  and 
incarnations   — 
all     bad     work, 
the    best    being 
on     Clowan,    a 
f a V o u r i t e   in 
these  parts.  The 
walls    are     pro- 
fusely      and 
wretchedly 
painted,    with    an 
multitude  of  little 
Thence   we    we 
out,  up  and  along,  through  doors     eabth-pybamim  near  lama- 
and   twisting    passages    and    gal- 
leries, hke  the  Gibraltar  casemates,  and  so  at  last  into  a 
small  square  from  which  the  D'u-lihang  opened  oflP.    Here 
there  were  again  rows  of  divans,  and  in  one  comer  about 
a  dozen  lamas  were  seated,  eating  their  meal  out  of  httle 
cups.     This  chamber  was  likewise   square,  with  the  usual 
two-storeyed  middle  and  aisle  round.     There  was  an  effect 
of  good  rich  colour  about  the  place  arising  from  the  quan- 
tity of  old  kakemonos,  hits  of  silk,  staged  umbrellas,  and 
other  stuffs  hanging  about  from  every  available  point.     The 
effect  was,  moreover,  increased  rather  than  diminished  by 


Digilizod  by  Google 


the  dimness  that  prevailed  throughout  all  the  interior,  and 
especially  under  the  aisles.  The  statues  across  the  end 
were  Httle  better  than  those  in  the  temple.  Most  of  them 
were  of  big-hatted  fignres,  and  these  had  the  usual  Varallo- 
like  effect,  though  poorly  and  cheaply  attained.  Along  part 
of  one  side  of  the  chamber  was  the  book-case,  containing 
big  volumes,  one  of  which  I  purchased  by  night.  The  book- 
case was  covered  in  front  by  a  hanging  of  printed  calico, 
which  they  informed  me  was  made  at  Machin.  The  design 
printed  on  it  was  in  two  rows  of  niches,  divided  by  columns, 
the  upper  row  being  surmounted  by  canopies.  In  the  upper 
niches  were  small  seated  figures  of  the  Buddha  sort ;  in 
the  lower  niches  were  larger  standing  figures  of  the  god 
and  devil  kind,  wearing  much  folded  drapery,  showing  Hindu 
influence. 

I  returned  to  the  camping-ground  by  another  route 
and  found  the  baggage  arrived.  Shortly  after  the  tents 
were  pitched  a  little  snow  began  to  fall,  accompanied 
by  blasts  of  wind,  but  as  the  sun  presently  shone  out, 
making  thunderous  black  by  contrast  the  cloud-curtain  in 
the  north,  I  started  up  to  the  gonpa  again  with  the 
photographic  apparatus,  and  entered  the  Dii-khang.  There, 
to  the  wonder  and  delight  of  the  monks,  I  illuminated 
the  row  of  sacred  figures  with  the  profane  brilliancy  of 
magnesium  wire.  We  turned  in  almost  immediately  after 
dinner,  and  I  was  the  more  glad  to  do  so  as  a  chill  came 
upon  me  and  all  the  premonitions  of  an  ordinary  cold, 
caught  when,  how,  and  why  it  was  difficult  to  imagine. 

Late  in  the  evening  a  man  came  down  from  the  gonpa 
with  a  manuscript,  which  I  bought.  He  was  sent  back  for 
another,  and  that  also  came  in  due  season.  They  were  not 
large  ones,  compared  to  the  biggest,  but  they  appeared  to 
be  complete  and  they  retain  their  original  wooden  bindings 
and  leather  straps.  This  successful  intrigue  consoled  me 
for  my  cold.  Soon  after  the  treasures  were  snugly  housed 
in  my  tent  I  went  to  sleep  under  a  pile  of  all  the  wraps 
I  could  gather  together. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO   THE  ZOJl  LA.  665 

October  4th. — We  determined  to  make  an  effort  to  do 
two  long  marches  over  the  passes  and  so  to  reach 
Shargol  in  one  day.  We  awoke  before  it  was  light  and 
finished  our  packing,  so  that  the  bulk  of  the  baggage  could 
start  well  before  six  o'clock.  To  get  thus  early  on  the  way 
for  mere  road  travelling  on  a  wintry  morning  ia  a  much  less 
cheerful  experience  than  the  habitual  early  starting  in  the 
high  regions  during  the  summer  months.  I  wrapped  myself 
up  well,  but,  cold  without  and  cold  within,  felt  as  good  as 
naked,  and  went  coughing  and  sneezing  forth  into  the 
shadowed  valley  and  bitter  wind.  The  streams  were  all 
frozen,  and  sheets  of  ice  here  and  there  covered  the  path. 
Our  advance,  therefore,  was  miserable  enough,  and  the  more 
so  that  I  judged  it  better  to  stay  behind  with  the  baggage 
and  urge  it  forward.  We  reached  the  top  of  the  Fotu  La  in 
less  than  two  hours,  but  even  there  the  cold  wind  quite 
neutralised  the  sun's  warmth.  I  took  shelter  under  the 
sunny  lee-side  of  the  chorten  for  a  few  minutes  and  just 
succeeded  in  getting  a  little  sensation  into  my  chapped 
hands.  The  last  view  towards  Ladak  might  have  been 
beautiful  under  other  circumstances,  for  it  was  clear  and 
rich  in  colouring,  but  I  was  too  miserable  to  find  enjoyment 
in  any  beauty  whatsoever.  I  forged  ahead  down  the 
descending  valley  and  came,  ultimately,  within  sight  of 
Kharbu;  but,  though  going  only  at  a  moderate  pace,  the 
wretched  baggage  ponies  and  their  listless  drivers  lagged 
far  behind,  so  I  rode  a  couple  of  miles  back  to  meet  them, 
and  took  the  driving  into  my  own  hands.  The  men,  however, 
were  incompetent  to  properly  load  a  beast,  and  the  kiltas 
kept  tumbling  off  and  having  to  be  readjusted.  Ultimately 
all  but  one  of  the  ponies  were  sent  quickly  ahead,  but  the 
remaining  beast  shed  his  load  every  ten  minutes.  At  last  I 
abandoned  him  and  sent  some  men  back  to  bring  him  and 
his  burden  in.  They  arrived  at  Kharbu  two  hours  after  the 
others. 

During  the  morning  Zurbriggen  had  an  adventure 
which  I  shall  for  ever  regret  not  seeing.     He  was  riding 


Digilizod  by  Google 


666  OCTOBER  4. 

quietly  along  a  sandy  place  with  both  hands  in  his 
pockets,  when  the  crupper  broke;  the  pony  halted,  and 
Zurbriggen  went  beautifully  to  ground  over  the  beast's 
bead.  A  peasant  helped  him  to  readjust  the  saddle,  and  he 
mounted  again,  but  before  he  bad  gone  ten  yards  the 
apology  for  a  girth  broke,  the  saddle  twisted  round,  and 
down  he  went  again,  this  time  spraining  his  thumb.  His 
foot  was  caught  in  the  stirrup,  and  the  pony  started  running 
away,  but  fortunately  the  stirrup  leather  (probably  string) 
followed  the  example  of  the  other  parts  of  the  harness  and 
parted,  so  that  he  was  not  dragged.  "  Fortunately,"  he 
afterwards  said  to  me,  ''I  was  going  very  slowly;  Wissen 
Sie  im  Galopp,  wenn  Einer  caput  geJit  so  ist  Mann  aberJ" 

After  lunching  and  changing  ponies  at  Kharbu  we 
started  away  behind  the  luggage  at  12.45.  The  new  beasts 
were  a  better  lot,  and  so  were  their  drivers.  Accordingly 
all  reached  the  Namika  La  together  at  three  o'clock.  We 
halted  a  few  minutes,  rather  for  form's  sake  than  any- 
thing, for  the  wind  was  bowling,  and  the  cold  was  worse 
than  ever.  We  then  left  the  baggage  behind  and  hastened 
down  as  fast  as  possible.  McCormick  presently  smashed 
his  apology  for  a  whip  ;  his  pony  at  once  perceived  the 
position  of  affairs  and  refused  to  move  out  of  a  walk,  so 
that  Zurbriggen  and  I  left  him  behind.  He  ultimately  dis- 
covered that  violently  waving  his  fiur-lined  cap  about  the 
animal's  eyes  scared  him  into  somewhat  of  activity.  Whilst 
thus  preoccupied  McCormick  missed  his  way  and  arrived  in 
a  village,  where  his  wild  appearance  and  unwonted  actions 
terrified  the  population,  who  all  straightway  took  to  the 
bills.  Ultimately  he  wooed  a  woman  back  within  shouting 
distance,  and  she  directed  him  into  the  right  way.  Zur- 
briggen and  I  reached  the  carved  figure  of  Chamba  on  the 
roadside  rock  in  an  hour  from  the  pass.  We  only  halted 
there  for  a  moment,  but  I  noticed,  what  had  before  escaped 
me,  that  the  figure  used  to  be  covered  by  a  wooden  canopy, 
the  holes  and  ridge  for  supporting  which  remain  in  the  rock. 
The  Gilgit  figure  was  once  similarly  protected.     The  new- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO   THE   ZOJI  LA.  667 

ness  of  the  surface  of  the  carving,  as  compared  with  the 
surface  of  the  weather-worn  rock  about  it,  also  struck  me, 
and  I  doubt  whether  the  carving  can  be  more,  at  an 
outside  estimate,  than  two  hundred  years  old.  We  cantered 
all  the  rest  of  the  way,  and  reached  the  Shargol  serai  in 
forty  minutes.  We  had  to  wait  almost  two  hours  before  our 
baggage  came  in  with  the  gathering  dusk. 

In  the  sera  I  an  amiable  Yarkandi  merchant  was  in 
possession,  with  a  large  caravan  of  ponies.  He  was  carrying 
carpets,  namdnhs,  and  especially  cheriss,'  to  Kashmir  and 
Amritsar.  He  said  that  he  had  made  the  journey  for  many 
years,  and  was  instant  with  inquiries  about  the  Kanjut  road, 
which  he  hoped  to  take  for  the  future.  He  spread  a  red 
namdah  for  us  in  the  veranda  and  served  us  with  tea  and 
sugar-candy,  which  were  most  welcome.  Unfortunately  our 
common  stock  of  language  was  soon  exhausted,  or  I  might 
have  learnt  many  interesting  experiences  from  him.  As  I 
knew  no  Persian,  and  he  but  little  Hindustani,  we  had  to  fall 
back  on  a  bargain  to  fill  up  the  time.  The  red  namdah  was 
the  only  thing  to  bargain  about,  so  I  ended  by  buying  that. 

October  5th. — After  sending  off  the  baggage  and  seeing 
the  others  started,  I  went  up  with  Harkbir  to  visit  the  little 
rock-cut  go?ipa,  whose  whitewashed  facade  with  its  red 
decorations  is  visible  so  far  afield  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Shargol.  A  steep  path  led  to  the  door,  which  gave  access 
to  the  middle  storey  of  the  place.  The  various  rooms,  of 
which  there  are  plenty,  are  all  roughly  hollowed  out  of  the 
conglomerate  and  connect  with  one  another  by  irregular 
passages.  The  top  storey  is  the  best  finished  and  is  pro- 
vided with  balconied  windows  and  a  terrace  above.  The 
front  of  the  whole  is  formed  by  a  wall  of  crude  brick.  If 
this  was  to  fall  away  the  various  chambers  at  their  irregular 

*  Cherhs  is  a  preparation  of  hemp,  a  tolerable  substitute  for  opium, 
they  aay.  I  tried  it,  and  found  it  not  bad.  If  the  anti-opium  people  have 
their  way  the  demand  tor  ckeriss,  which  i3  now  falling  off,  will  be  revived, 
and  the  Karakoram  pasa  route  will  become  busier  than  it  has  been  of  late 
years. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


668  OCTOBER  5. 

levels  would  be  disclosed,  and  no  one  would  suspect  that 
they  were  intended  to  form  together  a  single  house.  The 
temple  chamber  is  the  largest,  which  is  not  saying  much. 
It  is  poorly  painted  with  modern  work.  The  figure  of  my 
favourite  lama  saint,  Tsong-kha-pa,  is  prominent  on  the 
left  wall.  Opposite  the  door  is  the  usual  Avalokita  one, 
and   of  the   usual  feebleness  and  gaudiness.     There   was 

only  one  seated 
statue  and  no 
small  objects  of 
interest,  but  the 
three  or  four 
MSS.  were  care- 
fully and  tidily 
kept,  and  the  man 
utterly  refused  to 
part  with  any  of 
them. 

Shortly  before 
nine  o'clock  I 
started  to  follow 
the  others  and 
trotted  gaily 
down  the  narrow 
valley  with  its 
babbling  brook 
shaded  by  a  suc- 
cession of  au- 
tumn-tinted 
FARM  IN  TAB  wAKKHA  VAU^EY.  trces.      I  passed 

the  long  caravan 
of  my  Yarkandi  friend,  and  many  other  processions  of  laden 
beasts  ascending  or  descending  the  much-frequented  road. 
I  came  up  with  the  others  before  long,  and  we  left  the 
luggage  far  behind.  About  half-past  eleven  we  reached  the 
southern  edge  of  Paskiyun,  the  first  of  the  two  large  culti- 
vated basins  through  which  the  Wakkha  flows.     Here  there 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEB  TO   THE  ZOJI  LA.  669 

are  a  bridge  and  some  pleasant  trees,  under  which  we  rested 
on  the  way  up.  They  again  looked  so  inviting  that  we 
determined  to  halt  for  lunch.  There  was  a  long  wait 
before  the  baggage  came  in.  We  beguiled  the  time  in 
our  usual  way  by  throwing  stones  for  Pristi  to  run  after, 
or  making  them  bounce  from  a  smooth  rock  in  the  midst 
of  the  stream  on  to  the  opposite  bank — a  game  that  X 
shall  not  soon  forget,  for  I  nearly  crushed  a  finger  over  it. 

After  lunch  we  put  our  ponies  to  their  beat  pace  and 
cantered  over  the  large  desert  maidan  and  down  its  dusty 
edge  to  the  bridge,  fort,  and  serai  of  Kargil.  It  was  a 
bright  afternoon,  and  the  march  was  pleasant,  but  it  lacked 
that  glamour  of  novelty,  that  starting  forth  into  the 
unknown,  that  ideal  plunging  into  the  mysteries  and 
wonders  of  the  heart  of  the  great  historic  coutineut,  which 
made  for  me  the  upward  march  over  the  self-same  sands 
and  stones  like  a  journey  through  fairyland.  To-day 
actuality  reigned.  How  vastly  preferable  is  the  ideal  to 
the  real  I 

Late  in  the  afternoon  our  Yarkandi  friend  came  into 
camp.  He  fulfilled  his  promise  to  show  us  some  of  his 
goods,  and  we  purchased  from  him,  probably  at  exorbitant 
rates,  certain  Yarkand  and  Khotan  namdahs.  It  appears 
that  there  is  a  very  good  reasou  why  these  men  should  bring 
down  so  many  namdahs  with  them,  bulky  and  of  small  value 
though  they  be.  A  layer  of  namdahs  forms  an  excellent 
pad  for  the  packhorse's  back,  and  weighs  little.  In  fact 
something  of  the  kind  must  be  taken  to  spread  the  weight 
of  the  ckeriss,  which  bulks  small.  The  namdalis  find  a  ready 
sale  in  Kashmir,  where  they  are  dyed  and  embroidered. 

All  the  afternoon  at  Kargil  I  was  possessed  by  the  feel- 
ing that  our  journey  was  at  an  end.  We  telegraphed  to 
Kashmir  for  boats  to  meet  us  at  Gandarbal,  and  to  Roude- 
bush  to  come  np  the  Sind  valley  towards  us.  As  I  looked 
round  the  tent  and  saw  a  hole  or  two  that  required 
attention,  instead  of  setting  to  work  to  mend  them,  I  said 
to  myself,  "Holes  are  of  no  consequence;  in  a  week  we  shall 


Digilizod  by  Google 


670  OCTOBEB  6. 

be  living  in  houses."  With  this  reflection  there  settled  dowii 
upon  me  the  melancholy  that  belongs  to  the  endings  of  uli 
things,  and  counterbalances  the  fresh  bright  hopes  with 
which  they  began.  The  last  full  moon  we  should  see  ia 
Kashmir  shone  over  the  broad  mnidan.  The  beauteons 
scene  was  so  fascinating  that  we  even  talked  of  making  h 
night  parao,  but  better  counsels  prevailed,  and  before  Ions: 
we  were  journeying  in  the  featureless  land  of  the  dreaiu<> 
of  the  healthily  tired. 

October  6th. — After  seeing  every  one  started  at  7.30,  I 
remained  behind  to  enjoy  my  pipe  under  the  shelter  of  a 
wall  in  the  bright  morning  smishine.  It  was  amusing  to 
watch  the  place  from  which  the  tents  were  recently 
removed.  No  sooner  was  all  clear  than  a  motley  crowd 
took  possession  of  it.  There  were  thirteen  magpies,  a  crow, 
a  lot  of  goats,  and  a  dog.  They  left  one  another  in  peace, 
and  all  explored  diligently  for  traces  of  abandoned  susten- 
ance. I  presently  trotted  after  the  caravan,  as  quickly  as 
my  poor  pony  could  manage,  and  came  up  with  the  baggage, 
but  McCormick  and  Zurbriggeu,  who  were  well  mounted, 
left  us  far  behind.  They  had  the  fun  of  waiting  two  hours 
for  us  at  the  luncheon  place. 

I  was  again  struck  by  the  vistas  up  both  the  Sum  and 
Dras  valleys  from  their  junction  angle.  The  latter  in  the 
broad  morning  sunshine  had  a  fine  largeness  of  aspect,  due 
to  the  simple  dignity  of  the  chief  lines  in  the  view,  the 
single  bend  of  the  river  below,  and  the  sweeping  hillside 
that  curves  down  to  it  and  was  smitten  with  one  large  dash 
of  shadow  from  top  to  bottom.  We  presently  mounted 
high  above  the  Dras  river  and  looked  down  into  its  clear 
waters  at  various  angles.  They  afforded  a  rare  feast  of 
colour.  In  some  places  their  proper  blueness  was  added  to 
and  enforced  by  reflection  of  the  bright  sky.  Elsewhere 
chance  shadows,  or  the  shining  through  of  rocks  not  deeply 
submerged,  made  the  flowing  torrent  like  liquid  sapphire. 
Anon  it  was  opalescent,  and  the  shallow  edges  of  the  stream 
were  always  purple.    Nowhere,  however,  did  it  manifest  the 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO   THE   ZOJI  LA.  671 

extraordinary  turquoise  tints  of  the  upper  Indus,  but  Nature's 
storehouse  of  beauty  is  filled  with  an  infinite  variety  of 
charms,  and  I  coiild  not  discover  whether  Dras  or  Indus  wore 
the  lovelier  colouring.  Certainly  it  would  be  difficult  to 
imagine  anything  more  beautiful  than  the  clearness  and  the 
tint  of  a  calm  deep  stretch  of  the  Dras  as  I  saw  it  when 
looking  down  fi-om  the  top  of  the  cliff  opposite  Hardas.  It 
was  like  the  greenish-blue  flint  glass  used  by  DoUand  and 
the  old  opticians  for  the  objectives  of  telescopes,  only  it 
was  not  glass,  but  as  it  were  a  magic  thing  with  the 
gloss  and  splendour  of  a  woman's  hair  in  it,  and  the  bright- 
ness of  sky.  Such  must  have  been  the  crystal  depths 
wherein  the  poets  saw  the  mermaids  play. 

Over  against  Kirkichu  is  the  bridge  we  crossed  on  our 
upward  journey,  and  here  we  again  entered  new  ground.  A 
few  rocks,  close  by  the  dak  walas'  hut,  are  covered  with  a 
number  of  recently  engraved  figures  of  ibex  with  enormous 
horns,  well  enough  drawn,  and  especially  so  in  contrast  with 
the  human  figiu-es  scratched  beside  them.  These  were 
as  feeble  as  the  figure  of  the  man  with  the  famous  Urus, 
drawn  on  a  bone  by  a  paleolithic  artist  of  ancient  France. 

During  the  remainder  of  the  march  there  were  some  fine 
bits  of  gorge  scenery,  and  here  and  there  some  noble  crags 
and  precipices  of  rock.  The  efiects,  however,  would  have 
been  on  the  whole  monotonous,  and  the  more  so  owing  to 
the  hiding  of  the  sun,  but  for  the  astonishing  splashes  of 
autumnal  glory  dashed  here  and  there  on  the  lower  slopes 
and  congregated  in  a  long  procession  beside  the  river  banks. 
Every  mile  traversed  brought  us  into  less  barren  land. 
There  was  a  little  grass  even  on  the  lower  hillsides,  and 
shrubs  were  scattered  about  them.  Nearer  to  the  water, 
rose-bushes  and  other  shrubs  were  always  to  be  seen.  A 
few  junipers  here  and  there  appeared,  and  many  willows  by 
the  margin  of  the  stream.  The  shrubs  on  the  slopes  were 
all  crimson  and  orange  and  gold.  One  blood-red  carpet, 
on  which  a  ray  of  sunshine  fell,  burnt  itself  for  ever  into 
my  memory.     But  it  was  Myricatia  elegans  that  displayed 


Digilizod  by  Google 


673  OCTOBER   7. 

most  variety.  We  saw  it  first  in  Bagrot,  clothed  in  fresh 
green  below  and  heavy  above  with  an  elaborate  pink  and 
white  efflorescence.  It  followed  us  through  Nagyr  to 
Hispar,  We  found  it  again  at  Askole  laden  with  ripe  seeds, 
and  here  by  the  Dras  it  came  to  bid  us  farewell,  still  retain- 
ing its  green  below,  but  passing  higher  up  into  purple,  or 
purple  below  and  crimson  above,  or  the  crimson  giving 
place  to  a  yet  brighter  red.  Clumps  of  it  displaying  every 
shade  of  these  colours  were  continually  to  be  seen,  rising 
out  of  the  dark  purple  rocks,  in  contrast  to  whose  solidity 
the  feathery  grace  of  the  branches  gained  an  added 
delicacy.  At  four  o'clock  I  arrived,  with  the  baggage 
animals,  at  the  serai  and  pleasant  hagh  of  Tashgom,  the 
welcome  end  of  a  long  and  in  places  somewhat  tedious 
march. 

October  1th. — We  started,  not  without  a  straggle,  by  7.30 
in  the  cold  morning  air.  On  these  days  of  deep  valley 
travelling  and  belated  sunrises  the  first  part  of  the  march 
was  always  a  painfully  chilly  experience,  and  we  looked 
anxiously  forward  to  the  first  bit  of  road,  across  which  some 
gap  in  the  eastward  mountains  should  allow  the  sun  to 
strike.  The  time  seemed  long  till  we  reached  the  desired 
locality,  and  an  agreeable  warmth  slowly  permeated  onr 
firames ;  but  too  soon  we  were  plunged  once  more  into  the 
shadow,  and  felt  the  cold  by  contrast  even  worse  than  before. 
A  longer  spell  of  sunshine  would  follow,  and  then  a  briefer 
shadow,  till  at  length  the  sun  climbed  high  enough  to 
look  over  all  the  hills,  and  perhaps  its  heat  became  even 
too  oppressive.  By  the  middle  of  the  day  the  sky  was 
usually  more  or  less  overcast,  and  in  the  early  afternoon  the 
blue  patches  grew  smaller  and  smaller.  A  cold  wind  began 
to  blow,  and  every  afternoon,  long  before  sunset,  we  were 
impatiently  awaiting  the  slow  baggage  and  counting  the 
moments  till  we  could  take  shelter  within  the  new  pitched 
tents. 

The  scenery  through  which  we  passed  did  not  differ  in 
character  from   that   of  the  previous  day,  but  the  snow- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO   THE   ZOJI  LA.  673 

powdered   peaks   ahead,   with    one    or   two    little  glaciers 
hanging  on  their  flanks,  came  nearer  to  us  and  more  grand 
of  aspect.     When  we  reached  the  Dundul  angle,  where  the 
Dras  valley  turns  sharply  to  the  west,  the  character  of  the 
scenery   underwent  a  change.      We   mounted  to   a  large 
alluvial  plateau  and  traversed  the  area  of  an  old  lake-basin, 
at  the  far  end  of  which  we  quitted  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
river  for  its  ancient  bed,  divided  from  the  stream  by  a  con- 
siderable rock  ridge,  of  whose  existence  the  map  gives  no 
indication.      The  lake-basin   and  old  river-bed  are   large 
fertile   areas,   which    herald  the   approach  of  rain-blessed 
regions.      The 
harvest       was 
reaped     off 
them   and  the 
grass    alto- 
gether      burnt 
up,  so  that  the 
effect    of    fer- 
tility was  not 
striking  ;     but 
in    springtime 
this    poor    re- 
gion must  look 
bright    indeed 
to   a    comer 

from  the  desert  world.  The  sunburnt  grass,  however,  was 
a  lovely  feature  in  the  landscape,  for  it  shone,  when  the 
light  fell  upon  it,  like  old  gold  abroad  over  the  hillsides 
and  valley  floor.  The  proximity  of  Dras  was  proclaimed 
by  two  monoliths  bearing  old  Kashmiri  carvings  set  up 
by  the  roadside.  They  and  a  recumbent  fragment  or 
two  of  small  artistic  merit  are  obviously  the  remains 
of  some  ancient  Kashmiri  temple,  a  religious  outpost  to- 
wards the  wilder  lands.  Beyond  these  stones  the  slope 
falls  away,  and  in  a  few  yards  the  fort  and  serai  of  Dras 
become  visible  lying   in  the   midst   of  an  old  lake-basin. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


674  OCTOBER  7. 

Their,  position  is  fine,  and  reminded  me  of  the  beantifiil 
VegHa  Alp,  one  of  the  most  charming  and  (fortunately)  by 
tourists  most  neglected  spots  in  the  Alps.  A  grand  series 
of  mountains  surround  the  hollow,  and  valleys  radiate 
from  it.  The  true  continuation  of  the  Draa  valley  is  the 
Mushki,  at  the  head  of  which  lies  a  pass  to  Gurais ;  the 
upper  course  of  the  Uras  river  and  the  way  to  the  Zoji  La 
are  in  a  subsidiary  valley,  out  of  which  the  waters  have  forced 
their  way  through  after  much  cutting  of  opposing  rocks. 

We  baited  at  Dras  for  lunch  at  12.30,  and  spent  a  pleasant 
hour  there  in  conversation  with  Colonel  Le  Messurier, 
whom  we  met  on  the  march  the  day  we  arrived  at  Leh. 
After  an  hour's  repose  we  continued  our  way,  mounted  on 
fresh  and  better  ponies  than  the  weeds  that  Tashgom 
produced.  The  river  above  Dras  flows  through  some  fine 
bite  of  rocky  gorge  into  which  we  looked  from  the  level 
land  above.  The  water  has  worn  the  rocks  smooth,  and 
their  polished  surfaces  reflected  the  blue  sky  and  shone 
with  a  startling  brilliancy  of  colour,  which  admirably 
enframed  the  richly  toned  water,  gliding  silently  and 
unrippled  amongst  them.  Our  surroundings,  when  the 
Dras  basin  was  left  well  behind,  became  increasingly  sab- 
lime.  Craggy  mountains  of  grand  form  approached  the 
river,  rock  precipices  looked  down  upon  us,  the  area  of  sky 
was  narrowed.  In  the  midst  of  this  region  we  came  upon 
the  picturesque  hamlet  of  Pandras,  which  seems  to  grow 
out  of  the  rocks,  and  almost  to  form  part  of  Nature's  own 
handiwork.  It  was  curious  hereabouts  to  notice  how  the 
natives  perch  their  piles  of  new-collected  hay  upon  the 
top  of  jutting  rocks  as  though  to  invite  the  havoc  of  the 
wind.  Such  stations  are  of  course  merely  temporary,  and 
we  saw  many  burdened  peasants  carrying  the  crop  on  their 
backs  to  the  homestead  storehouses.  Three  of  tbem  were 
actually  wading  the  river,  waist-deep,  bearing  monstrous 
loads,  the  men  being  entirely  hidden  in  hay  and  water,  so 
that  the  bundles  seemed  to  be  progressing  miraculously 
alone  across  the  stream. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


LEH  TO  THE  ZOJI  LA.  675 

The  road  led  to  a  high  bridge  by  which  we  crossed  to 
the  right  bank,  where  we  met  a  couple  of  Yarkandis  com- 
ing in  the  opposite  direction.  They  asked  "the  way  to 
Yarkand  " — rather  a  large  inquiry.  We  showed  them  the 
bridge,  told  them  all  we  knew  of  the  way,  and  I  hope 
Hermes  smiled.  Over  a  grassy  mound  we  scrambled,  and 
then  a  broad,  flat-bottomed  valley  spread  winding  away 
with  wide  sweeping  hills  curving  down  to  it  on  both 
sides  and  shining  with  a  fine  old  gold  colour  in  the  after- 
noon sunlight.  It  was  an  ample  and  generous  view  that 
led  the  eye  upwards  and  onwards  and  seemed  to  sug- 
gest a  way  to  lands  beyond.  We  descended  to  the  level 
valley-floor  and  let  the  ponies  canter  along  it  as  fast  as  they 
pleased.  Snow  mountains  appeared  in  front  and  on  either 
hand,  one  in  particular  attracting  our  attention  by  its 
graceful  white  pyramid,  a  form  common  in  the  Alps,  though 
rare,  or  indeed  entirely  absent  from  the  trans-Indus  ranges. 
We  made  rapid  progress  over  the  long  level  of  the  upper 
valley,  which  spreads  uninterruptedly  from  the  bridge  to  the 
Zoji  pass.  In  a  short  time  we  rounded  the  end  of  a  small 
debris  fan  and  found  ourselves  close  to  the  bleakly  situated 
and  miserably  built  serai  of  Mutain,  where  we  dismounted 
at  4.30. 

The  usual  long  wait  for  the  baggage  followed,  and  never 
was  its  swift  advent  more  eagerly  desired,  for  the  wind  was 
cold  and  all  our  surroondings  utterly  comfortless.  At  last, 
with  the  red  flush  of  sunset,  it  came,  and  the  tents  were 
swiftly  pitched.  Simultaneously  with  it  there  also  arrived 
from  the  opposite  direction  the  Hev.  Father  Donsen,  of  the 
Ladak  Mission,  on  his  way  to  Leh.  We  sent  at  once  to 
invite  him  to  dinner  and  turned  out  our  dwindling  stores  to 
entertain  him  as  well  as  we  could.  There  was  only  one 
tin  left,  which  proved  to  contain  fish.  Soup  there  was 
none.  The  banquet  therefore  opened  with  fish.  When  it 
appeared  the  good  father  leaped  from  his  seat.  "What  fish! 
Friday  !  Are  you  Catholics,  then  ?  "  We  spent  the  evening 
together,  and  in  return  for  what  we  could  tell  him  of  his 


Digmzcd  by  Google 


676  OCTOBER  7. 

fellow-missionary,  Father  Hanlon,  whom  we  saw  at  Leh, 
he  gave  us  Dews  of  the  pass,  and  did  not  comfort  us  by 
his  account.  At  an  early  hour  we  turned  in,  after  takiug 
one  glance  at  the  glorious  moonlight  which  made  silver  of 
the  mountain  snows  and  velvet  black  the  shadows  on  the 
rocks. 


P  THE  DIUS  FBOH  E 


Digilizod  by  Google 


e  THE  SIND  VALLEY  FBOH  NEAR  THE  TOP  0 


CHAPTEK   XXX. 

OVER  THE  ZOJI  LA  TO  SBINAGAB. 

October  8th. — Our  pony  men  and  those  accompanying 
Father  Donsen  made  an  arrangement  amongst  themselves 
to  exchange  employers.  We  had  no  objection,  but  when 
the  morning  came  our  men  were  on  hand  with  their  ponies, 
ready  to  staxt,  whilst  Father  Donsen's  were  nowhere  visible, 
80  we  loaded  up  our  baggage  and  off  we  went.  It  was  eight 
o'clock  before  we  were  fairly  on  the  road,  and  just  then  the 
lazy  Kashmiris  began  to  turn  up  with  a  pony  or  two.  We 
kept  behind  the  caravan  all  the  morning  and  urged  it 
steadily  forward,  so  that  good  progress  was  made.  There 
was  no  change  in  the  scenery  as  far  as  the  large  basin  of 
Minimerg,  where  valleys  join  and  fine  mountain  vistas 
radiate.    Beyond  the  basin  a  valley  step  has  to  be  mounted 


Digilizod  by  Google 


before  the  upward  slope  resumes  its  gentle  inclination.  The 
bare  grassy  slopes  and  boggy  places,  with  the  ragged  rocks 
and  their  -snow  drapery  above,  reminded  me  of  the  scenery 


AFPBOACHINO  THB  Z 


just  over  the  south  side  of  the  Simplon  pass.  As  we 
approached  the  last  fork  of  the  valley,  fresh  snow  lay  by 
the  path  in  shady  places,  but  we  had  none  to  cross.     On 


Digilizod  by  Google 


OVER  THE  20JI  LA   TO  SBINAGAB.  679 

the  final  flat  we  put  up  two  wild  duck,  which  were  swimming 
on  the  diminished  stream.  A  quarter  before  noon  we  dis- 
covered that  the  waters  were  flowing  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion from  before.  We  had  crossed  the  watershed  without 
knowing  it,  and  were  already  a  hundred  yards  beyond  it, 
descending  into  the  vale  of  Kashmir.  The  height  of  the 
pass  is  3sid  to  he  10,300  feet. 

A  little  way  further  on  we  came  to  a  quiet  lake,  and  the 
downward  slope  became  perceptible.  It  was  surprising 
to  find  in  two  or  three  places  the  considerable  remnants  of 
spring  avalanches.  If  these  abide  from  year  to  year  it  is 
hard  to  understand  why  small  glaciers  are  not  formed. 
Possibly  the  excessive  rainfall  of  the  season  of  1892  may 
have  hindered  the  usual  melting.  There  was  one  such  pile 
of  avalanche  snow  only  about  a  mile  above  Sonamerg — at 
a  height,  that  is  to  say,  of  8,500  feet.  The  main  stream 
was  still  bridged  in  two  places  by  snow  accumulations, 
thoroughly  packed  into  ice,  and  over  the  lower  of  these 
all  crossed  to  the  foot  of  some  ascending  zigzags,  which 
brought  us  again  almost  to  the  level  of  the  pass.  From 
the  col  itself  there  was  no  view  worth  speaking  of,  but 
every  westward  step  brought  us  into  scenery  increasingly 
fine.  We  came  almost  immediately  into  the  region  of  the 
birch,  a  forest  of  which,  quite  bare  of  leaves,  covered  a 
slope  on  our  left  hand.  We  passed  a  pretty  little  rock- 
bound  waterfall  in  a  secluded  corner  close  to  the  pass,  but 
the  first  striking  view  was  from  the  reascending  zigzags, 
which  look  down  into  the  gorge  with  vertical  sides,  verti- 
cally stratified,  through  which  the  river  seeks  the  levels  of 
Baltal.  When  the  snow  is  thick  in  winter-time  the  route 
to  the  pass  Ues  over  it  straight  up  the  nala's  bottom. 

The  sun  shone  graciously,  and  the  sky  was  clear. 
There  was  a  delightful  feeling  as  of  spring  in  the  air,  and 
the  burnt  grass  emitted  a  faint,  hay-like  scent.  We 
traversed  slopes  of  herbage  that  was  not  scanty,  dotted 
over  with  withering  flowers.  The  bare  birches,  throwing 
back  lines  of  light  from  their  graceful  stems,  hung  like  a 


Digilizod  by  Google 


gosBamer  haze  upon  the  slopes.  Travelling  thus  through 
the  pleasantest  regions,  we  oame  suddenly  to  the  edge  of 
the  steep  descent,  and  saw  the  fair  Sind  valley  winding 
away  before  us  with  forests  upon  its  slopes  and  the  wide 
grass-lands  of  Baltal  at  the  opening  of  the  sacred  vale 
that  leads  to  holy  Amamath.  A  set  of  snowy  mountains, 
thoroughly  Swiss  in  form  and  altitude,  crowned  the  sky- 
line of  the  view.  We  dismounted  from  our  ponies,  and, 
quitting  the  zigzags,  struck  straight  down  the  mouDtain- 
side. 

We  soon  left  most  of  the  2,000  feet  above  us  and  were 
entering  upon  the  gentler  slope  when  the  glory  of  the 
prospect  arrested  our  steps.  The  foreground  was  a  wide 
sloping  area,  covered  with  gold  and  amber  of  every  shade, 
the  bribe  of  autumn  to  the  birch  woods  to  let  her  strip 
them  bare.  Into  this  golden  bed  the  envious  mountains 
stretched  down  their  roclqr  arms,  whose  various  crests  were 
emphasised,  by  long-drawn  files  of  slender  pines.  In  the 
blue  valley  of  Amamath  the  river  showed  here  and  there 
its  silver  bends.  The  blue  sky  above  was  pale  and  clear, 
and  masses  of  round  white  cloud  were  pushing  themselves 
aloft  into  it  as  though  scorning  the  little  snow-peaks  at 
their  feet. 

Passing  the  foot  of  the  deeply  shadowed  and  impressive 
couloir,  into  which  we  looked  from  above,  and  down  the 
snow  of  which  goes  the  winter  route  from  the  pass,  we  came 
at  1.15  to  the  miserable  huts  of  Baltal,  where  we  found  a 
sahib  comfortably  lunching.  He  was  on  his  way  to  Skardo 
for  a  few  weeks'  shooting.  His  shikari  was  the  brother  of 
Roudebush's  Shahbana,  and  the  fellow  told  us  all  the  news. 
He  had  heard  that  Bruce  had  sprained  his  ankle,  but  was 
now  well  again  and  gone  to  Gilgit.  He  said  that  Roudebush 
was  in  Srinagar  camped  in  the  Chinar  Bagh,  and  that  our 
baggage  had  arrived  both  from  Gilgit  and  from  Skardo.  He 
knew  everything  we  had  done  and  much  that  we  had  not. 
He  told  us  the  names  of  all  the  sahibs  then  in  Kashmir, 
and  where  they  were  all  encamped,  what  each  of  them  had 


Digilizod  by  Google 


OVER   THE  ZOJI  LA    TO  SRINAGAR.  681 

shot,  and  where  he  shot  it.  He  said  that  Dickin  went  back 
to  England  a  month  ago.  A  vessel  so  fall  of  gossip  I  never 
before  came  across,  but  almost  all  he  had  to  tell  was  either 
false  or  inaccurate. 

After  an  hour's  halt  we  started  off  again  down  the  valley> 
expecting  great  things  of  its  far-famed  beauty,  but  we  were 
doomed  to  disappointment.  A  roof  of  cioud  shut  out  the 
sunhght,  which  was  a  disadvantage,  but  at  no  time  can  this 
upper  part  of  the  Sind  valley  be  of  extraordinary  beauty. 
The  forms  of  the  Umestone  mountains  that  bound  it  are 
neither  graceful  nor  grand ;  their  slopes  nowhere  compose 
very  picturesquely.  There  is,  of  course,  the  constant  valley 
charm,  but  it  is  not  of  a  high  order.  To  us,  coming  from 
barren  regions,  it  was  delightful  to  find  roots  burrowing 
across  the  rough  pathway,  and  to  wander  amongst  shady 
trees.  The  sight  of  a  fallen  trunk  that  no  one  cared  to 
carry  away  was  itself  remarkable  as  bespeaking  a  profusion 
of  timber.  The  southern  hillsides  were  clad  with  forest,  and 
in  one  place  a  withered  wood  {killed,  said  Zurbriggen,  by 
overcrowding  on  a  shallow  soil)  stood  out  as  a  purple  mass 
amongst  the  surrounding  green  and  gold. 

We  followed  the  stony  path  at  a  leisurely  pace  and 
reached  the  over-vaunted  camping-ground  of  Sonamerg 
shortly  after  four  o'clock.  It  is  a  pleasant  place  enough, 
but  nowise  striking,  the  only  exceptional  feature  in  the 
surroundings  being  some  remarkable  slaty  cliffs  that  form 
the  face  of  a  peak  to  the  north.  These,  under  some  clouds, 
crimsoned  by  the  sunset's  after-glow,  displayed  a  lovely 
scheme  of  colour,  and   therewith   the   day  closed  for  our 


October  9th. — McCormick  and  Zurbriggen  started  away  in 
the  small  hours,  when  I  was  fast  asleep,  to  ride  through  in 
the  day  to  Srinagar,  a  distance  of  from  fifty  to  sixty  miles. 
What  was  left  of  them  dined  that  afternoon  with  Roude- 
bush.  I  took  my  ease  in  the  morning  and  waited  for  the 
warm  sun  to  come  and  brush  away  the  hoarfrost.  It  was 
a  few  minutes  after  eight  when  I  left  the  camping-ground. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


«82  OGTOBEB  9. 

The  open  valley  about  Sonamerg,  in  the  morning  light,  had 
a  fine  ampleness  of  aspect,  but  no  special  beauty,  excepting 
a  pretty  glimpse  upwards  to  a  bit  of  snowy  crag  framed 
between  graceful  ridges.  The  early  stage  of  the  march  was 
enlivened  by  the  presence  of  vast  flocks  of  sheep  and  goats, 
not  yet  scattered  to  their  grazing.  The  low  darting  san- 
light'touched  the  fleecy  backs  of  the  recnmbent  sheep,  and 
the  shepherds  picturesquely  grouped  by  them  on  the  grass. 

The  path  traversed  a  level  space  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
river  and  descended  through  some  fine  trees,  which  make  a 
close  foreground  to  set  off  charming  glimpses  of  enowj- 
peaks,  jagged  ridges,  and  the  always  lovely  forested  slopes. 
From  the  foot  of  this  descent  there  was  a  really  wonderfnl 
view  of  blue  shadowed  valley  and  shining  peaks.  The 
morning  light  was  just  creeping  over  the  middle  slopes, 
here  touching  a  ridge  crested  with  firs,  and  there  peeping 
into  a  gully  full  of  golden  birches.  The  grassy  foreground 
was  striped  with  the  long  shadows  of  scattered  trees. 

We  crossed  again  to  the  right  bank  and  continued  the 
enjoyment  of  marvellous  prospects,  especially  backwards 
up  the  valley  and  across  to  a  group  of  big  peaks  that  hold 
snowfields  and  cascades  of  brilliant  ice  in  their  bosoms. 
Following  the  riverside  we  entered  the  famous  gorge,  all 
too  short,  the  one  priceless  jewel  of  the  Sind  valley.  The 
ample  stream  of  clear  water,  glacier-fed  but  not  glacier- 
soiled,  tumbled  merrily  along  between  straight  walls  of 
rock.  Two  or  three  beautiful  birds  flew  about  amongst 
the  stones  by  the  bank.  Their  bodies  were  of  a  dark 
blue-black,  their  tails  red,  the  crowns  of  their  heads  white. 
When  we  emerged  from  the  gloom  of  the  gorge  a  sunlit 
slope  of  autumnally  tinted  birch  struck  me  with  renewed 
wonder.  There  is  some  green  in  the  colour,  which  I  have 
called  golden,  but  to  my  eyes  there  is  always  somewhat  of 
green  in  dull  gold  upon  which  the  sun  shines.  This  golden 
background  gave  an  added  charm  to  glimpses  caught  between 
the  trees  of  a  wood,  through  which  we  presently  passed. 
Then  the  valley  opened  wide  and  became  like  many  others. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


BACK  FBOM  SOKIMBBO 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


OVER   THE  ZOJI  LA   TO  SBINAGAB.  685 

with  grassy  and  wooded  slopes  rolling  upwards  on  either 
hand. 

There  is  method  in  Nature's  distribution  of  dark  firs  and 
golden  birches  on  the  hillside.  The  firs  stick  to  the  ridges, 
where  avalanches  come  not ;  the  birches,  which  bend  un- 
harmed beneath  falling  masses  of  snow,  have  the  gullies  and 
snow-swept  slopes  to  themselves.  The  colouring  of  the  hills 
thus  emphasises  their  form.  We  crossed  again  to  the  left 
bank,  and  had  not  gone  far  before  descrying  a  tent  which 
I  thought  might  belong  to  some  shikaring  sahib.  I  rode  up 
to  it  and  was  pleasantly  greeted  by  one  Lai  Khan,  a  Woods 
and  Forests  officer  of  sorts,  in  the  employ  of  the  Kashmir 
Government.  He  caused  tea  to  be  made  for  me  and  enter- 
tained me  with  talk,  recounting  the  history  of  bis  life  and 
the  names  and  qualities  of  the  various  sahibs  whom  he  was 
proud  to  have  served  at  different  times,  and  in  most  cases 
for  long  periods  of  years.  He  regretted  not  having  his 
book  of  chits  to  show  me.  One  of  them  he  boasted  was 
from  Lord  Dnfferin. 

Not  long  after  leaving  his  little  tent  I  recrossed  the  river 
and  continued  an  uneventful  way,  delighting  in  the  broad 
forest-clad  hillside  and  the  twinkling  of  the  leaves  near  at 
hand  in  the  sunlight.  I  reached  Gund,  the  end  of  the  first 
parao,  at  1.15,  and  halted  three-quarters  of  an  hour  for 
lunch. 

When  we  were  a  mile  or  two  beyond  Gund  the  sun  was 
already  lowered  from  his  midday  height,  and  shadows  en- 
veloped the  face  of  the  south-western  hills.  Thus  a  soft 
blue  depth  was  formed,  against  which  all  manner  of  lovely 
foregrounds  passed  in  turn.  I  dismounted  and  walked  for  a 
few  miles  through  a  park-like  country.  Continual  batches 
of  natives  going  up  valley  met  me,  and  the  sun  was  always 
shining  from  behind  them,  making  the  light  cloud  of  dust 
that  their  feet  raised  radiant  about  them.  The  hills  steadily 
lessened  on  either  hand,  and  their  slopes  became  gentler, 
but  the  light  of  evening's  approach  was  over  all,  and  a  great 
bed  of  cumulus  cloud,  lying  on  the  bigger  peaks  behind  to 


Digilizod  by  Google 


686  OCTOBER  9. 

the  east,  caat  its  soft  brilliance  aloft  and  seemed  to  be  trj'- 
ing  to  woo  us  back  to  the  heights  we  were  leaving  so  rapidly 
behind.  The  path  became  broader  and  more  level  at  every 
turn,  BO  I  urged  my  pony  to  a  canter  and  completed  the 
remainder  of  my  way,  arriving  at  Kangan  at  half-past  five, 
when  the  sun  had  already  for  some  time  passed  out  of  view 
below  the  hills. 

To  sum  up,  the  Sind  valley  is  certainly  beautiful,  beauti- 
ful at  any  time,  but  with  its  autumn  colouring  specially  so. 
The  forms  of  its  mountains  are  often  fine,  and  they  are 
graced  with  ample  drapery  of  forest  and  grass.  But  the 
valley  as  a  whole  is  not  comparable  with  any  of  the  first 
rank  of  beauty.  It  cannot  for  a  moment  stand  beside  the 
Val  Maggia  or  the  Val  Vigezza.  Its  fame  comes  from 
people  who  bring  to  it  eyes  tired  by  the  sunburnt  plains. 
To  them  must  indeed  be  grateful  the  sight  of  "  its  coppices 
of  hazel  and  hawthorn,  its  tangled  thickets  of  honey- 
suckle and  wild  rose,  its  picturesque  log-built  hamlets, 
nestling  snugly  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  amidst 
groves  of  walnuts,  apples,  and  mulberries,  and  grand  old 
ohinars." 

My  delight  was  great  when  I  beheld  on  the  Kangan 
camping-ground  three  large  tents,  for  my  own  baggage 
must,  I  knew,  be  far  behind.  "  Here,"  I  said,  "  are  some 
sahibs  who  do  themselves  well,"  and  visions  of  possiblj' 
even  beer  arose  in  my  fervid  imagination.  On  inquiry  I 
found  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  tents  were  five  Mem 
Sahibs,  unapproachable  therefore.  For  an  hour  and  a  half, 
tired  and  cold,  I  had  to  wander  about  the  place,  till  the 
night  became  so  pitchy  black  that  I  could  wander  no  more. 
I  heard  the  merry  jangle  of  plates  and  knives,  but  the 
far  more  desired  sound  of  the  baggage  ponies,  tbe  most 
eager  listening  could  not  discover.  Some  kindly  camp 
follower  gave  me  pears  that  he  brought  from  Kashmir.  I 
hope  the  Mem  Sahibs'  dessert  did  not  suffer.  "  Clearly," 
I  said  to  myself,  mindful  of  the  ready  hospitalities  of  Gilgit, 
Hunza,  and  Leh,  '*  we  have  come  down  into  the  regions  of 


Digilizod  by  Google 


OVER   THE  ZOJI  LA   TO  SEINAQAR.  687 

civilisation."  At  that  moment  my  baggage  arrived,  and 
I  made  peace  with  the  world. 

October  10th. — Awoke  with  rheumatism,  caught,  no  doubt^ 
during  the  previous  night's  long  wait  at  sunset  for  the  bag- 
gage. A  note  was  handed  to  me  from  Roudebush,  who  sent 
up  a  good  horse  for  me  with  an  English  saddle.  McCormick 
and  Zurbriggen  reached  him  all  right  at  the  Nasim  Bagh 
by  the  Dal  Lake.  I  intended  to  spend  the  day  visiting  the 
Wangat  temples,  so  sent  off  the  luggage  to  meet  me  a  little 
lower  down  the  valley  by  the  ruinous  Parang  (or  Prang) 
Meshid.  At  eight  o'clock  I  started  with  Harkbir  and  a  gom 
wala  to  show  the  road. 

The  man  took  us  up,  what  was  apparently,  from  the  map, 
the  wrong  nala,  but  he  proved  to  be  right  and  the  map 
fatuously  wrong.  The  Wangat  nala  is  the  one  marked 
Kanknai  on  the  map,  and  the  village  of  Wangat  is  about 
six  miles  up  it,  on  the  right  bank,  about  400  feet  above 
the  stream.  The  name  Kanknai  is  unknown  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  valley.  The  nest  nala  to  the  west  is  the 
Chattergul  nala,  and  in  it  there  is  no  village  named  Wan- 
gat. The  route  to  Gungurbal  and  Haramok  lies  up  the 
Wangat  and  not  the  Chattergul  nala.  In  all  these  points- 
the  map  is  wrong ;  moreover,  it  fails  even  to  mark  at  all 
the  position  of  the  temples,  in  some  respects  one  of  the 
most  important  sites  in  Kashmir! 

On  leaving  Kangan  we  mounted  to  an  elevated  level 
expanse  at  the  foot  of  the  hills,  and  traversed  it,  through 
devious  little  shady  lanes  for  all  the  world  like  many  a 
Surrey  footpath.  The  sky  was  completely  overcast,  but  it 
is  on  these  days  of  diffused  light  that  the  local  colour  of 
things  appears  with  most  emphasis.  From  the  plateau  there 
were  beautiful  views  both  up  the  Wangat  and  down  the  Sind 
valleys.  The  lower  rounded  hills  of  the  Sind,  sweeping  in 
a  great  curve  to  the  left,  were  all  pink  and  purple ;  the 
nearer  slopes  of  Wangat  gold  and  blue.  It  was  a  feast 
of  colour.  We  dismounted  to  descend  a  rugged  little 
chine,  deep  embowered  in  trees  that  were  dropping  gold 


Digilizod  by  Google 


688  OCTOBER  10. 

on  to  the  broken  ground.  Thus  we  reached  the  margin 
of  the  stream  that  drains  the  holy  lakes,  and  crossed 
it  by  a  crazy  bridge  to  the  right  bank  near  Wangat 
village. 

The  remainder  of  our  journey  was  always  beautiful  with 
the  same  kind  of  beauty.  The  valley  is,  as  it  were,  in  two 
stages,  a  narrow  wooded  trench  below,  then,  on  either  side, 
a  level  belt,  cultivated  here  and  there,  and  finally  slopes, 
wooded  or  grassy,  leading  steadily  up  to  the  crests  of  rock 

on  either  hand. 

'"  ]V/^    /^\  j    Below,  it  often 

■ .  „1   Jffm^x  reminded     me 

of  Wharfedale, 
nor    should     I 
have  been  sur- 
prised to  come 
, :     on     some     feir 
I    remnant   of 
Christian  mon- 
astic   architec- 
ture in  a  place 
^ ._  which      assur- 

'^;'--<  edly    the 

■-^,''       ■  monks 

would 
have  loved.  Our  way 
led  for  the   most  part 

TEaPLB   AT   WANGAT  ,i  l_         .1  -i  r 

through  the  edge  of 
the  woods,  and  now  and  again  amongst  the  few  fields.  Here 
the  ground  was  humpy  and  broken,  with  continual  ups  and 
downs  and  crossings  of  brooks,  the  like  of  which  I  well  re- 
member seeing  in  a  delightful  three  weeks'  summer's  ride, 
years  ago,  in  the  Ardennes. 

It  was  on  such  ground  as  this  that  our  guide  unexpectedly 
halted  and  said,  "  There  are  the  temples  you  want  to 
see."  The  first  group  of  them  was  in  fact  but  a  few  yards 
off,  overgrown  and  surrounded  by  trees  in  full  autumnal 


Digilizod  by  Google 


OVER   THE  ZOJI  LA   TO  SEINAGAR.  689 

glory  that  admirably  set  off  the  cold  grey  of  the  little 
granite  ruins ;  the  second  group  was  hidden  from  view. 
Beyond  the  first  group  the  ground  drops  away,  so  that  the 
nearer  portion  of  the  enclosure  in  which  they  stand  had  to 
be  levelled  by  excavation,  the  further  portion  by  an  embank- 
ment supported  by  a  wall  of  rock.  The  second  enclosure 
was  levelled  with  little  labour,  and  parts  of  its  Burrounding 
wall  are  still  standing. 

The  first  enclosure  had  two  gateways  of  the  Avantipnr 
type,  with  antte  and  a  pair  of  columns,  both  in  front  and 
rear  of  the  actual  doorway.  The  gateway  of  approach  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  wall  as  one  comes  up  the  valley.  The 
other  gateway,  which  gave  exit  towards  the  second  enclosure, 
is,  owing  to  the  configuration  of  the  ground,  at  the  fer  left- 
hand  angle.*  The  gateways  of  the  second  enclosure  are  on 
the  axis  parallel  to  the  valley.  Between  the  two  enclosures 
are  the  foundations  of  an  edifice  of  uncertain  use.  It  was 
square  on  plan  and  surrounded  by  a  stately  colonnade. 
Excavation  is  needed  to  reveal  further  details.  Above  and 
near  to  the  second  enclosure  is  the  sacred  pond,  the 
temples  in  this  case  certainly  not  having  been  surrounded 
by  water.  Beside  this  pool  is  apparently  yet  another 
iemple  enclosure,  in  which  one  little  temple  still  remains, 
■waist-deep  in  soil,  but  almost  perfectly  preserved. 

To  come  now  to  the  enclosures  themselves.  Each  con- 
tains a  central  temple,  considerably  larger  than  those  that 
surround  it.  The  central  temple  in  the  first  enclosure  is 
well  preserved,  that  in  the  second  is  a  roofless  ruin,  as  the 
first  soon  will  be  unless  the  trees  growing  on  its  roof  are 
■destroyed.  The  stone  roof  of  the  central  temple  of  the  first 
group  is  externally  a  pyramid,  internally  a  dome.  For 
pendentives  there  are  four  massive  blocks  of  stone  placed 
across  the  angles  of  the  cube  below,  and  with  their  edges 
■cut  into  quadrants  of  a  circle  and  bevelled.  The  in- 
terior walls  are  plain.    There  are  two  doorways  with  hori- 

''  Unfortunately  I  forgot  to  take  a  compasB  with  me,  so  could  not 
observe  the  beariuga  of  the  enclosures,  &c. 


„  Google 


G90  OCTOBER  10. 

zontal  architraves,  surmounted  by  triangular  pediments. 
recessed  within  trefoil-headed  arches.  These  doors  look  up 
and  down  the  valley.  On  the  other  two  sides  are  similar 
niches,  or  blind  doorways,  which  appear  to  have  held 
stfttaes.  All  the  temples  are  of  the  same  type,  though 
most  have  bat  one  door  and  three  niches,  and  in  one  or 
two  cases  the  door  is  a  ronnd-headed  instead  of  rectangular 
opening. 

I  could  discover  no  symmetry  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
small  temples  around  tbe  big  one,  bnt  excavation  might 
disclose  the  foundations  of  others  and  show  that  some 
method  was  followed.  Their  corresponding  walls  are  at  any 
rate  all  parallel.  The  small  temples  are  roofed  with  three 
stages  of  massive  stones,  each  set  laid  across  the  angles  of 
tbe  square  below,  and  with  the  edges  slightly  bevelled. 
The  little  buildings  are  well  proportioned  after  a  definite 
canon.  The  granite,  of  which  most  are  built,  is  so  weathered 
that  it  is  not  possible  to  pronounce  an  opinion  on  the  grace 
of  the  mouldings.  I  only  saw  one  Uttle  bit  of  carving,  a  lion 
passant,  crudely  designed  and  poorly  cut,  but  I  am  informed 
that  sculptures  of  the  Gandhara  type  have  been  found  on 
this  site.  It  may  well  enough  be  the  case  that  an  archi- 
tectural decadence  had  already  set  in  when  the  temples 
were  built,  but  the  type  was  so  fixed  by  long  tradition  that 
the  main  forms  could  not  be  otherwise  than  good.  One 
of  the  little  temples  in  the  second  enclosure  is  specially 
interesting  from  the  fact  that  it  must  have  fallen  into  ruin 
at  a  distant  period,  or  never  been  finished.  A  cheap  super- 
structure of  thin  fiat  stones  and  thick  mud  joints  was  raised 
on  the  old  foundations,  and  a  namber  of  niches  were  con- 
trived in  the  walls,  obviously  to  hold  seated  statuettes  of 
the  Buddha  sort. 

Two  kindly  natives  conducted  us  over  the  place  and  gave 
us  draughts  of  delicious  milk.  I  would  gladly  have  stayed 
longer,  but  was  so  racked  with  rheumatic  pains  in  hack  and 
chest  that  every  moment  was  a  misery.  I  paused,  before 
leaving,  to   cast  a  glance  over  the  whole — the  poor  little 


Digilizod  by  Google 


OVER   THE  ZOJI  LA   TO  SBINAGAR.  691 

temples  embowered  in  the  walnuts,  birches,  and  firs  that 
are  laying  them  level  with  the  ground ;  the  richly  wooded 
valley  leading  downwards  to  the  fair,  invisible  plain,  upwards 
to  a  rounded,  grassy  hill,  about  whose  foot  the  main  stream 
bends  away,  where  it  comes  from  the  upland  wilds,  clasped 
in  the  great  arms  of  sacred  Haramok.  The  pilgrims'  way 
to  Gungurbal  turns  from  the  temples  sharply  up  the  hillside 
to  the  left  to  climb  over  a  shoulder  that  bars  a  lower  course. 
By  following  it  into  the  upper  valley  and  going  north  the 
Satasam  pass  is  reached.  It  leads  to  Tallel  and  then  down 
stream  to  Gurais  in  the  valley  of  the  Kishanganga. 

I  started  away  from  the  place  with  many  regrets,  sorrow- 
ing most  of  all  that  a  sunny  day  for  seeing  it  was  not 
granted  to  me.  As  we  retraced  the  rough  and  often  steep 
and  stony  path  through  the  woods,  I  noticed  quantities  of 
mistletoe  growing  in  the  walnut  trees.  Arrived  at  the 
bridge  we  did  not  cross  it,  but  continued  down  the  right 
bank  of  the  stream.  Our  guide  presently  led  us  into  a 
wrong  track,  which  took  uphill,  and  finally  came  to  mere 
nothingness  in  the  midst  of  steep  wood.  We  had  to  dis- 
mount and  fight  our  way  for  an  hour  or  more  through  the 
thick  growth — a  process  which  frightened  my  admirable 
pony  into  a  lather.  I  was  more  than  pleased  to  get  back  to 
the  road,  though  it  was  fer  from  good.  At  last  we  rounded 
over  on  to  a  broad  spreadiug  mountain-foot,  covered  with 
fields.  It  overlooked  the  open  area  of  the  lower  Sind 
valley,  and  I  could  not  but  confess  that  the  large  gentle 
slopes,  in  the  splendour  of  autumn  colouring,  and  the  rich 
valley  floor,  with  its  river  of  winding  silver,  made  a  prospect 
that  was  lovely  indeed.  We  lost  our  way  several  times 
more  in  the  maze  of  little  field  paths,  but  finally  we 
scrambled  down  a  long  kind  of  mud  staircase  to  Parang 
Meshid,  where  our  luggage  and  tent  were  waiting.  It  was 
half-past  four  o'clock,  ao  that  my  plan  of  going  forward  to 
Gandarbal  was  of  necessity  set  aside. 

October  nth. — The  morning  was  deliciously  fresh.  It 
would  have  been  pleasant  to  remain  an  hour  or  two  amongst 


Digilizod  by  Google 


692  OCTOBER  II. 

the  trees  and  fields,  enjoying  the  fragrance  of  the  air  and 
the  charm  of  the  scenery.  The  little  ruinous  mosquft,  near 
which  I  took  my  breakfest  in  the  early  sunlight,  was,  I 
found,  built  over  a  spring  of  excellent  water.  It  doubtless 
occupies  the  position  of  some  ancient  Naga  shrine.  At 
7.30  we  started  down  the  fair  valley,  and  soon  crossed  the 
river  to  its  left  bank.  The  path  was  stony,  and  unpleasant 
for  quick  going,  but  I  was  in  no  particular  hurry,  and  gladly 
permitted  the  pony  to  take  me  at  his  own  pace  up  a  long 
slope  that  mounted  amongst  the  southern  woods  towards 
the  shoulder  overlooking  the  comer  of  the  valley  near  its 
opening  into  the  plain.  We  presently  gained  the  edge  of  a 
canal,  and  followed  it,  enjoying  the  most  charming  views 
through  gaps  between  the  trees.  At  the  corner  we  emerged 
on  to  a  large  level  plateau,  splendid  with  trees  in  scarlet 
and  crimson,  brown  and  gold.  Here  we  forged  swiftly 
ahead,  and  had  not  gone  far,  when  lo  !  the  broad,  fair  vale 
of  Kashmir,  glittering  through  a  gossamer  pall  of  atmo- 
sphere and  encircled  by  a  faint  blue  wall  of  battlemented 
hills,  with  grey  lines  of  cloxid  floating  motionless  above 
them,  and  a  grey-blue  sky  over  all.  Again  it  was  the  soft- 
ness of  all  visible  things  that  struck  me  as  the  keynote  in 
the  charm  of  Kashmir. 

Our  plateau  gradually  dipped  to  the  plain  as  we  left 
the  forest-clad  hills  behind.  We  ceased  to  look  down  on 
the  wide  area  of  cultivated  lands,  dotted  with  villages  and 
trees,  spread  out  like  a  map  before  us.  Trees  and  villages 
drew  together  into  a  dark,  broken  line,  behind  which  the 
hills  stood  like  a  wall  of  air.  The  mountain  world  was  left 
behind  ;  we  were  on  a  flat  and  cultivated  plain.  Moreover, 
we  seemed  to  have  passed  from  autumn  back  into  summer, 
for  the  trees  had  scarcely  begun  to  turn  from  the  fulness  of 
their  green,  or  to  drop  their  leaves.  Here  and  there  a  chinar 
was  just  a  little  brown  on  its  southward  side.  It  was  a  week 
or  more  before  the  autumn  overtook  us. 

Our  ponies  were  well  pleased  to  have  turf  beneath  their 
feet  and  flat  ground  before  them.     They  trotted  and  can- 


Digilizod  by  Google 


OVER   THE  ZOJI  LA   TO  SRIKAGAR.  693 

tercd  as  fast  as  their  stiff  little  legs  could  take  them.     At  a 

second  angle  of  the  hills  on  oui-  left  we  quitted  the  flat 

estuary  of  the   Sind  valley  and  were  on  the  bed  of  the 

ancient  lake.     The  twin  hills  that  watch  Sriuagar  stood  in 

all  their  soft  beauty  before  us,  with  their  bases  lost  in  bright 

mist.      "  What  is   the  name  of  this  place  ?  "  I  asked,  as 

we  halted  before  some  little  wooden  huts,  apparently  used 

for  shops.     "  It  is  Gandaibal,"  replied  a  villager,  offering 

me  some  delicious  apples.     "This  is  the  place  where  the 

boats  come  to  meet  the  sahibs  when  there  is  more  water. 

They  stop  there  under  those  trees ;  but  now  the  canals  are 

dry."     We  quitted  our  hospitable  friends  and  trotted  along 

a    winding      path 

that  followed   the 

very   foot    of   the 

hills.     Two  yards 

to  our  right  were 

the    rice-fields    of 

the  plain,   with   a 

varnish    of    water 

lying  brightly  upon 

them.     Two  yards 

to   our    left    were 

the     naked     rocks  oh  the  jhelah,  sbinagab. 

of    the    hUIs,    the 

foundation-stones  of  the  great  Himalaya.     I  was  reminded 

of  a  place  in  the  streets  of  Brescia,  a  bit  of  pavement  in 

front  of  the  cathedral,  where,   at  the   joint  between   two 

flagstones,  the  slope  of  the  Alps  visibly  commences. 

The  slope  on  our  left  was  continually  changing  and 
revealing  new  charms,  but  away  to  the  right,  beyond  the 
rice-fields  and  the  mist  that  oozed  out  of  them,  was  ever 
the  line  of  dark  trees  and  the  PJr  Panjal  mountains  above, 
fainter  than  the  clouds.  Again  we  rounded  a  comer,  and  the 
mouth  of  the  Arra  valley  was  before  us.  A  curving  line  of 
poplars  led  the  eye  to  it.  Fine  Mahadeo  is  its  northern 
sentinel.     To  the  south  a  lovely  crest  of  hill  looks  down  on 


Digilizod  by  Google 


694  OCTOBER  11. 

the  Dal  Lake  and  dips  at  last  to  the  Takht-i-Suliman  and 

Hariparbat.  We  quitted  the  foot  of  the  hills  and  struck  across 

the  plain,  doing  our  best  to  follow  devious  little  ways  on 

ridges  between  the  watery  fields.     The  land  resembles  the 

Egyptian  Delta  as  Herodotus  saw  it.     "  Canals  occur  so 

often,   and  in   so  many 

winding  directions,  that 

to   travel   on  horseback 

is    disagreeable,   but   in 

carriages      impossible  " 

(ii.  108). 

Our  winding  way  led 
through  many  a  little 
hamlet  and  past  beau- 
tifol  bits  of  foreground. 
The  peasants  were  glean- 
ing in  the  fields  or 
building  little  stacks  of 
rice-straw  in  the  shape 
of  English  hay-cocka.  A 
man  met  us  carrying  a 
paddle,  and  we  knew 
that  navigable  water 
could  not  be  far  off.  A 
flock  of  Mina  birds, 
harshly  chattering, 
swooped  down  close  be- 
side us  on  to  the  backs 
of  grazing  cattle,  half 
a  dozen  together  on  the 

IN  SKINAQAS.  "^  _ 

same  unconcerned  cow. 
The  little  black  calves  licked  each  other's  soft  coats.  A 
faint  breeze  hummed  in  my  ears  and  mingled  with  the 
music  of  water  falling  out  of  a  rice-field  into  a  channel  at 
a  lower  level.  Crows  were  calling  "  Maud  "  fi:om  the  chinar 
trees.  Everything  was  peaceful,  kindly,  and  of  good  omen. 
Nature  showed  her  endless  generosity. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


OVER   THE  ZOJI  LA    TO  SBINAGAR.  695 

"  Nitmner,  das  glaubt  mlr,  erscheiDen  die  Gotter, 
Nimmer  ollein." 

Thus,  sometimes  wading  through  boggy  fields,  sometimes 
followiog  tiny  ridges,  now  jumping  little  canala,  now  tracing 
the  crests  of  banks,  we  reached  the  village  of  Golab  Bagh. 
A  little  way  beyond  it  we  met  the  admirable  Salama,  sent 
forward  to  welcome  us  by  Roudebush,  and  fraught  with  all 
manner  of  interesting  gossip.  He  set  us  on  the  right  way, 
by  which  we  soon  entered  the  chinar-planted  park  called  the 
Nasiin  Bagh.  We  raced  at  full  gallcq)  down  its  grand  central 
avenue.  Our  shouts  were  gaily  answered.  We  dashed  for 
the  crest  of  a  low  mud-bank  on  our  left ;  the  smooth  waters 
of  the  Dal  Lake  burst  upon  our  view  ;  at  our  feet  were  the 
boats  that  Roudebush  brought  from  Srinagar  to  meet  us. 

I  was  on  board  in  a  moment,  drinkiug — elixir  divine  ! 
shall  I  name  thee  ? — Beer  I  There  were  tables  to  eat  at  and 
chairs  to  sit  on ;  objects,  too,  of  fancy  cookery,  and,  better 
still,  bread  and  decent  butter.  But  the  reader  carmot  con- 
ceive the  delight  conveyable  by  such  things,  unless  he  has 
chanced  to  be  long  deprived  of  them.  For  the  rest  of  the 
day  I  was  content  to  lie  idle  in  a  long  chair,  alternately 
smoking,  eating,  and  drinking,  without  system  and  without 
thought.  The  boat  at  some  time  got  under  way,  and  I  now 
and  then  looked  out  under  the  matting  curtains  and  saw 
that  the  views  were  as  lovely  as  they  had  been  precisely 
that  day  six  months  before,  when  we  spent  the  bright  spring 
hours  upon  the  same  waters,  and,  I  believe,  in  the  self-same 
boat,  taking  leave  of  the  plains  to  which  all  had  now 
returned  in  safety. 

After  spending  the  days  between  the  Hth  and  •23rd  of 
October  encamped   in   the    Chinar  Bagh*   at   Srinagar,  I 

*  We  were  obliged  to  camp  in  the  Chinar  Bagh  because  the  Assistant 
Besident  would  not  permit  us  to  occupy  one  of  the  many  empty  banglas 
in  the  MunsM  Bagh.  In  vain  I  told  him  that  his  predecessor  had  placed 
two  at  my  disposal  sis  months  before,  and  that  I  had  important  collec- 
tions, which  it  was  inadvisable  to  repack  in  the  open  air.  He  refused  any 
accommodation,  saying  that,  according  to  the  rules,  the  banglas  were  only 


Digilizod  by  Google 


696  OCTOBER  St8— DECEMBER  20. 

left  Eoudebush  and  McCormick  there  and  proceeded  to 
Abbottabad,  which  I  reached  on  the  28th.  Tlie  Chinar 
Bagh  was  in  a  damp  and  fever-giving  state,  and  presentlj' 
McCormick  fell  ill  with  tj-phoid.  I  only  heard  of  this  when 
I  was  at  Simla.  Eoudebush  nursed  him,  and  Dr.  Neve 
attended  him  to  a  good  recovery.  He  did  not  arrive  in 
England,  with  Koudebush,  till  January  17th.  At  Abbott- 
abad, Zurhriggen  left  me  to  take  up  an  appointment, 
which,  however,  came  to  nothing;  so  he  hastened  on  to 
Bombay,  where,  when  I  rejoined  him,  he  was  recovering 
from  a  sunstroke.  I  was  again  most  hospitably  enter- 
tained at  Abbottabad,  and  found  it  hard  to  tear  myself 
away  from  the  pleasant  place  and  its  kindly  garrison. 
Captain  E.  St.  C.  Pemberton,  R.E.,  joined  me  there, 
having  recently  arrived  from  England  by  way  of  Russia, 
Siberia,  Kulja,  Chinese  Turkestan,  the  Kilik  Pass,  Hunza, 
Gilgit,  and  Srinagar.  Together  we  went  to  Peshawar, 
whence  we  visited  the  Khyber  Pass  in  company  with 
Major-General  Sir  Henry  Collett,  K.C.B.  I  left  Pemberton 
at  liawal  Pindi  and  hastened  to  Simla,  to  give  an  account 
of  myself,  stopping  by  the  way  at  Amritsar  and,  with 
Churcher,  at  Amballa.  Prom  Simla  I  visited  Sahaianpur 
to  look  over  our  botanical  collection  with  Mr.  Duthie. 
After  spending  a  few  days  at  Delhi,  Agra,  and  Gwalior, 
and  visiting  the  Sancbi  Tope,  I  arrived  at  Bombay  on 
November  27th.  Zurbriggen  sailed  with  me  from  Bombay 
on  December  1st.  He  quitted  me  in  Italy  for  his  home, 
and  I  reached  London  on  December  20th,  just  in  time  for 
tlie  Annual  Dinner  of  the  Alpine  Club. 

for  men  accompanied  by  their  wives.  Tlie  rule  he  was  referring  to,  how- 
ever, runs  in  these  words:  "Except  in  special  cases  the  houses  in  the 
Munshi  Bagh  are  for  married  people."  It  is  Rule  No.  17.  This 
gentleman,  whose  name  I  refrain  from  mentioning,  was  the  only  dis- 
obliging official,  English  or  native,  that  I  encountered  In  India.  The 
result  of  his  action  was  McCormick's  fever,  as  mentioned  above. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GLOSSABY. 


Alp.     a  summer  pasturage, 
Anna.     About  one  penny. 
Arete.     A  ridge,  often  narrow. 
Arrak.    A  crude  sort  of  spirit. 
Atar.     Flour. 

Babu.     An  educated  Hindu. 

Bakri.     Goats. 

Bangla.     A  bouse, 

Banias.     Shop-keepers, 

Bergsckriind.  A  crevasse,  like  a 
moat,  at  the  foot  of  a  snow 
slope.  It  is  often  20  to  50  feet 
wide,  and  of  very  great  depth. 

Chamba.  The  Sanscrit  Maltreya, 
the  coming  Buddha. 

Vhang.    A  kind  of  beer. 

Chapattis.  A  sort  of  unleavened 
bread. 

Ckapplis.     Sandals. 

Charogne.     Carrion. 

Ckarpoi.    Bedstead. 

Cham.    White  hawthorn. 

Cheriss.     A  preparation  of  hemp. 

Chilki.     A  silver  coin. 

Chijtar.    Plane  tree. 

Ckish.  Desert,  rooky,  or  snowy  high 
places. 

Chit.  A  writing,  letter,  character, 
or  testimonial. 

Oiorten.  A  Tibetan  religious  monu- 
ment. 


Climbiiig -irons.     A  framework    with 

large  spikes    to   fasten  on   the 

boots. 
Clinometer.      An      instrument     for 

measuring  vertical   angles. 
Col.    A  mountain  pass. 
Cornice      Snow    or    ice    projecting 

from    a   ridge   and  overhanging 

the  slopes  below  it. 
Couloir.     A  steep  guUy  or  furrow  in 

a  mountain  side. 
Crevasse.    A    reut    or    crack     in    a 

glacier. 

Dak.     The  mail  post. 

Diik  bangla.    A  house  of  rest  at  the 

end  of  a  day's  march  along  auy 

of  the  main  roads. 
Dak  waUts.     Post  runners. 
Ihul.    Milk. 
D'd-Khang.    The   assembly-room   in 

a  gonpa. 

Ekka.  The  ordinary  one-horse, 
two-wheeled,  springless,  native 
vehicle, 

Fakib.     a  religious  ascetic,  or  beggar. 
Fan.    The  conical  pile  of  fallen  stuff 
at  the  foot  of  a  gully. 


Ghi.     Clarified, 
butter. 


usually  rancid 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Gi.     Sir. 

glacier  cane.  The  name  of  a  small 
glacier  oq  the  Meije  in  Dauphiny. 

glacier  table.  A  flat  stone  sup- 
ported on  a  column  of  ice. 

■Gowi  wala.    Villager. 

Gonpa.  Buddhist  monastery,  the 
abode  of  one  or  more  lamas. 

-Havildab.  a  native  officer  corre- 
sponding to  sergeant  in  Euro- 
pean regiments. 

Hazor.    A  title  of  respect. 

IcEFAU..  A  much  torn  and  crevassed 
portion  of  a  glacier,  due  to  a 
steep  slope  in  the  rocky  bed  over 
which  it  passes. 

Iskander.    Alexander. 

Jaldi  jao.     Go  quickly ! 

Jkula.  A  rope-bridge  (for  descrip- 
tion, see  pp.  145-7). 

Jiidel.  To  shout  in  falsetto,  like  a 
London  milk -seller. 

Khad.    The  slope  of  a  hillside. 
Kibleh.    The  direction  of  Mecca. 
Kilta.    The  ordinary  coolie  pack  of 
the  country — a  leather-covered 


Lamasery.     A  gonpa. 

Lambadkar.    Headman  of  a  village. 

Lammergeier.     A  vulture.     Oypactot 

barbatiis. 
Lata.     A  cubical  Tibetan  moaument. 
Lingam.    A  Hindu  religious  emblem. 
Liwan.    The  covered-in  Meccaward 

end  of  a  mosque. 
Lunghi.    A  piece  of  stuff  for  vrinding 

into  a  tnrban. 

Maidak.     a  flat  place. 
Mani.    A  name  applied    to  almost 
any  Lamaiet  sacred  object. 


Mosque. 

Matam  Sara.  A  Shia  place  of  wor- 
ship. 

Meydak.    Fart  of  a  mosque. 

Mihrab.  A  recess  in  the  wall  of  a 
mosque,  to  mark  the  Kibleh. 

Mimbar.    A  pulpit. 

Moraine.  Stone  debris  carried  by  a 
glacier. 

Moulin.  An  aperture  in  a  glacier, 
caused  by  water  falling  down  a 
crack  in  its  surface,  which  it 
eventually  enlarges  to  a  well- 
like form. 

Muezzin.  A  Mohammedan  crier  of 
the  hour  of  prayer. 

Midldh.  An  honorary  Mohammedau 
title,  in  consideration  of  purity 
of  life,  or  from  holding  eoine 
religious  post. 

Manshi.    A  scribe  or  interpreter. 

Nala,    A  valley. 

Navtdah.    A   Idnd    of    felt    rug,  or 

blanket. 
Naukars.    Coolie-servants. 
Nautch.    A  dance. 
Nazdik.    Near. 
Ne/er  Turn.    An   ancient    Egyptian 


Nevi. 


The  higher  region  of  a  glacier. 


On  MANI  FADUi  HUH.  Buddhist  in- 
vocation. 

Ovis  Poli.  The  wild  sheep  of  the 
Pamirs, 

Fabbu.     A  kind  of  boot  made  of  raw 

sheepskin. 
Parao.    A  day's  march. 
Parri.    A  precipice. 
Parwana.     An      official      document 

giving    certain    powers    to    the 

bearer. 
Pashmina.    A  fine  woollen  material. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


GLOSSARY. 


Pasktu.    The      langaage      of     the  j 

Fathans.  | 

Pathan.    A  race  common  io  Afghan-  { 

istan.  j 

Pallis.    Bandages  wound  round  the  | 

legs  for  gaiterfi. 
Plane-table.      A    drawing-board   for  ' 

surveying  purposes. 
Prismatic  compass.     A  compass  em-  , 

ployed  for  meaauring  horizontal 

angles. 

Bamadan.     The  Mohammedan  Leat. 

Roches  moutonnees.  Rocks  rounded 
by  ice- action. 

Rucksack.     A  loose  bag  slung  on  the  I 
back  with  straps  like  a  knap- 
sack. 

RuTtg.    An  alp,  or  high  pasture. 

Sanoabs.  Stone  walls  to  protect 
riflemen. 

Sckrund.    A  crevasse. 

Serac.  An  ice  tower  formed  by  the 
intersection  of  crevasseB. 

Serai.  A  rest-house  for  the  accom- 
modation of  travellers. 

Shakbash.     Good ! 

Shias.    A  great  Mussnlman  sect. 

Shikari.    A  bnnter. 

Shina.    A  tribe  of  the  Hindu  Kush. 

Soubardar.     A  native  captain. 


Sphygmograph.    An   instrument  for 

recording  the  pulse  on  paper. 
Stone-man.    A  caim  of  stones. 
Suranai.    A  reed-pipe. 

Talus.  A  sloping  heap  of  rock 
fragments  lying  at  the  foot  of 
a  precipice. 

Tamarei.    A  stone-man  or  cairn. 

Tainasha.     A  festivity. 

Tekeiidar.     A  native  civil  officer. 

Temenos.    A  sacred  enclosure. 

Tiffin.    The  mid-day  meal,  or  lunch. 

Tonga.    A  two-horse  vehicle. 

Tope.  A  monnment  erected  over  a 
Buddhist  relic. 

Trangpa.    Headman  of  a  village. 

ViHABA.     A  Buddhist  monasterj'. 

Wala.    a  man, 

Wasserleilung.    An  irrigation  canal. 

Yak.  A  species  of  ox,  Poephagus 
gninniena. 

ZiABAi.    The  tomb  of  a  Mussulman 

saint. 
Zigguratt.    An     ancient     Chaldean 

temple. 
Zuk.    Goatskin  raft  (sec  pp.  569-74). 


Digilizod  by  Google 


DiBiiizodb,  Google 


INDEX. 


Abbottabad,  Start  from,  25. 

Abbottabad,  View  from  Brigade  Cir- 
cular. 23.  170. 

Abbottabad.  18, 19,  696. 

Aden,  8. 

Af-di-gar.  532. 

Altitudes,  Determination  of,  631. 

Alumpi  La,  103. 

Amaroath,  680. 

Amar  Sing  Thapa,  21,  158,  202,  284. 
355.  438.  520. 

Arpi  Harrar,  323. 

Arra  valley.  693. 

Arundo,  241,  350,  353,  357. 

Askardo.     See  Skardo. 

Aakole,  398,  401,  411  et  sqq..  546, 
551,  552,  553,  557. 

Aakole  bridge,  '555. 

AskordaB,  236. 

Astor,  108  et  sqq. 

Astor  valley,  lOi,  106  et  sqq. 

Atara,  177. 

Avalanches,  194,  197,  201,  268,  333, 
679. 

.\valanche8  of  mud.  See  Mud-ava- 
lanche. 

.Avalanche  of  ice,  267,  495. 

Avalanche  of  rock,  555. 

Avalokita,  640,  659,  663,  668. 

Avantipur  templca,  49,  699. 

Awkbassa,  301,  313. 


B. 
Baba  Darbesh,  78. 
Babu-Sar  pass,  30. 
Bagicha,  594. 
BagQota,  22. 
Bago  Drokpo,  625. 
Bagrot  glacier,  154  et  sqq. 
Bagrot  pass,  143, 178,  193,  273. 
Bagrot  valley,  148  et  sqq. 
Bagrot  valley.  Start  tor,  144. 
Baltal,  679,  680. 
Baltia  in  Nagj^r,  243. 
Baltistan,  349,  389  et  sqq.,  565,  602. 
Baltit,  capital  of  Hunza,  235,   237, 

249  et  sqq. 
Baltoro,  483,  546 
Baltoro  glacier,  first  camp,  443. 
Baltoro  glacier.  Foot  of,  430  et  sqq., 

544  et  sqq. 
Baltoro  glacier.  Ice-pinnacles  on  the, 

493. 
Baltoro  glacier.  Start  up,  438. 
Baltoro  Needles,  440,  543,  545,  546. 
Baltoro  valley,  424  et  sqq. 
Bandipur.  65,  70. 
Banduko,  594. 
Bangla,  77. 
Bannok  La,  116. 
Bannok  mountains,  117. 
Bapo  Ding  Malik  Bakanz,  360. 
Bardicha  nala,  119. 
Bardumal,  429,  547. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


702 


Bari  Bang,  163,  164,  166,  172. 

Barpu,  298. 

Barpa  glacier,  297  et  sqq. 

Barpu  valley,  275. 

Barramula.,  37. 

Baraliu  Muta,  268. 

Basha  river,  353. 

Bazgo,  626,  656. 

Bears,  180,  183,  185. 

Berichu,  243. 

Bhaniyar,  35,  36. 

Bhut  Kol  pa38,  606. 

Biafo  glacier,  382  et  sqq. 

Biafo  glacier.  Foot  of,  409,  417,  419, 

422,  434,  550.  557. 
Biafo  sno^field,  378,  386. 
Biaho    river,    417,    419,    422,    424, 

427. 
Biaho  valley.     See  Baltoro  valley. 
Big  Stone  Gamp,  134. 
Bilargo,  599,  600. 
Bilarme,  103. 
Birchwood  Bidge,  186. 
Birkat,  245,  286. 
Bitermal,  331. 
Black  Mountain,  23,  24. 
Blukro,  573,  578. 
Boggy  Camp,  397,  398,  400. 
BcHohagurdoanas,  247,  258,  259,  268, 

269. 
Eoota,  510. 

Braldo  pass.     See  Hispar  paas. 
Braldo  valley,  353,  407,  409,  410  et 

sqq.,  584. 
Bride  peak,  460,  493,  605,  521,  531, 

533. 
Bridge  over  Indus  at  Bunji,  132,  213. 
Broad  peak,  470,  471,  525,  531,  532, 

540,  541. 
Brolmo,  599. 
Bruce's  sprain,  541,  544. 
Bualtar  glacier,  291,  294,  296. 
Bualtar  valley,  275. 
Bubuli  Mutin,  237,  238,  258. 
Buddhist  country,  607  et  sqq. 
Buddhist  figure  at  Gilgit,  143,  666. 


Buddhist  pamttnge,  639,  640,  65.^1. 

659. 
Budlas  peaks,  268, 269,  292,  298, 31 

328,  334,  340,  370. 
Bulchi,  153,  154,  165,  207. 
Bnnji,  123,  126  et  sqq.,  130  et  sqq., 

170. 
Borchi,  175,  204. 
Burchi  glacier,  187,  205,  206. 
Burehi  peaks,  193, 197, 198,  205. 291. 
Burme  uala,  132. 
BurzU  Gamp,  86  et  sqq. 
Burzil  pass,  71,  86,  88,  96,  99. 
Bust  in  snow,  91. 

C. 
Camera,  Accident  to,  165,  183. 
Camera,  Kinds  of,  165,  166. 
Gamp  furniture,  66. 
Chakesar,  Mountains  of,  33,  24. 
Chakoti,  33. 
Chalt,  218. 

Ghamba,  610,  666,  658,  666. 
Chaprot,  318,  219. 
Charok,  586. 

Ghashmah  Shahi  garden,  43. 
Ghattergul,  687. 
Cheriss,  667,  669. 
Chiaravalle,  II  Doppio  Pescatore  di, 

509. 
Chilang,  98. 

Chilas,  30, 121, 122, 131, 144,161,164. 
Ghinar  Bagh,  Srinagar,  40,  695. 
Chiring,  341. 
Chiring  Ghish,  159,  161,   163,   164. 

167, 180. 
Chogo  peak,  165,  298,  299,  318. 
Chogolisa  peaks,  454. 
Chokutens,  334. 
Chortens,  608,  610, 613, 617, 622, 624, 

626,  637,  639,  640,  641,  662. 
Ghoshi  valley,  261. 
Ghuchor  La,  100. 
Chur  glacier,  342. 
GUmbing-irons,  515,  519,  520,  526. 
Clothing,  67. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


703; 


Cloud  phenomenft,  185, 194,  201,  203, 
308,  326,  373,  472,  478,  514,  516, 
531. 

Clowan,  663. 

Cooking  apparatus,  480,  481,  507. 

Comer  Camp,  539,  540,  541,  542. 

Crystal  peak  climbed,  463  et  sqq., 
540,  541. 

Crystal  peak.  View  from,  460. 


Dachkot  nala,  123. 

Dainyor  bridge,  146,  209. 

Dainyor  valley,  136,  169,  178,  210. 

Dainyor  village,  147,  209. 

Dal  Lake,  42,  43,  56,  687,  695. 

Damot  nala,  126. 

Dance  of  Lamas,  645,  646,  647. 

Dancing,  81,  112,  558. 

Dar,  206. 

Daranshi  saddle,  269,  275. 

Darapo,  325. 

Darel,  Mountains  of,  170,  201. 

Darso  Brok,  561. 

Das,  100. 

Dashkin,  116,  117,  118. 

Dasskaram  Camp,  307. 

Dasskaram  Needles,  306  et  sqq. 

Datuohi,  150,  207. 

Defries  cooking- etove,  480. 

Deosai,  100,  577,  578. 
Dirran,  155,  156,    167,  163  et  sqq., 
171  et  sqq. 

Dirran  peaks,  150. 

Dirran,  Crown  of,  193,  205,  253,  269, 
275,  291,  299. 

Dirran,  Spear  of,  159. 

Dichell  nala,  103,  119. 

Dichell  peak,  119,  121. 

Dochu,  589. 

Dodargali  pass,  170. 

Dog  and  meat  story,  440. 

Doian,  119. 

Doksam,  563. 

Dom,  243. 

Domani  Chish,  224. 


Domel,  29,  31,  32. 

Dorikun  pass.     See  Burzil  pass. 

Drag,  673. 

Dras  bridge,  601,  671. 

Dras  valley,  597  et  sqq.,  670  e(  sqq. 

Dreary  Camp,  548. 

Dubanni,   122,   131,  156,  159,   161, 

164. 177,  201,  203. 
Ducks  and  drakes,  441. 
Dumulter  glacier,  399. 
Dundul,  673. 
Dust-storm,  28. 

E. 
Eartb-pyramids.  148,  428,  662,  663. 
Ekkas,  25. 
Emerald  peak,  164,  178,  190,   194, 

276. 
Emerald  saddle,  184,  197,  291. 
Equipment,  66. 


Fairies,  176,  177,  256. 

Fakir,  34,  581,  587. 

Fakkar,  232,  234,  239,  261,  582. 

Fan  Camp,  466,  472,  479,  536. 

Fan  glacier,  466. 

Fan  saddle  climbed,  468  et  sqq. 

Fans  of  dkbris.   85,  128,   428,  547, 

628. 
Feriole  glacier,  441. 
Fiang,  628. 
Fish,  547. 
Five  Virgins  of  Latok.  393,  403.  407, 

440. 
Flooded  torrents,  417,  424. 
Folk-tales  of  Hnnza,  256. 
Food,  Forms  of,  for  mountaineers,  67, 

313,  614. 
Footstool    Camp,  480,   485,.  494   et 

sqq.,  530,  533,  536. 
Fotu  La,  614,  665. 
Frost-bite,  512,  515,  517. 


Gahari  HabibuUa,  29. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


704 


Gabori,  586. 

Gamba  Do,  589. 

Oandar,  339. 

GandarChish,  374. 

Gandarbal,  669,  691,  693. 

Gangan,  599. 

Gandhara  sculptures,  36,  690. 

Ganish,  249. 

Gardens  of  Kashmir,  43,  59,  61. 

Gargo,  164,  175,  179  et  sqq. 

Cargo  glacier,  179  et  sqq.,  193, 195. 

Garhi,  32. 

Carum  Bar,  382. 

Ghoresamakar  bridge,  421,  423,  424, 

549. 
Ghoro,  582. 
Gidiaghdo,  594. 
Gilgit,  137  et  sqq.,  209. 
Gilgit,  Bainfall  at,  142. 
Gilgit  road,  29,  30,  37,  71. 
Gilgit  valley,  122,  133. 
Glacier  advancing,  189,  546. 
Glacier  lakes,  337,  546. 
Glacier  lake-basin,  494. 
Glacier    retreating,    193,    207,    230, 

290,  297.  339,  419,  452,  549. 
Glacier  tables.  399,  402. 
Goats'  Delight  Camp,  536. 
Godhai,  102. 
Godwin-Austen    glacier,    454,    459, 

470,  474,  477,  478. 
Gohr  Aman,  176, 177,  293. 
Col,  582,  583. 
Golab  Bagh,  635,  649. 
Golden  Parri,  245,  279,  288,  298,  300, 

328. 
Golden  Throne,  452,  455,  456,  460, 

477,  485,  486,  489,  493,  494.  500, 

506,  516,  522,  524. 
Gomuu.  399. 
Gonpa,  608,  610,  612,  617,  624,  634, 

638  et  sqq.,  656.  658,  659,  660, 662. 

667. 
Gonpa  garden,  645. 
Gosona  glacier,  156. 
Green  Parri,  411,  551. 


Growling  peak,  269,  274,  275. 

Guide.  Use  of  a,  474. 

Gujal  peaks,  291. 

Gujal  valley,  237,  238,  243,  249.  253. 

Gulmet,  221  et  sqq. 

Gund.  685. 

Gungurbal,  687.  691. 

Gurai,  73. 

Gurais,  75.  76,  78,  674,  691. 

Gurkhas,   20.  70.  73,  82,  158.    171. 

194,  277.  386. 
Gusherbrum,  443,  445,  452,  454,  474. 

493.  500,  525,  532.  537. 


Habakbotan,  77. 

Haigutum,  345.  351,  354,  355,  360. 

361,  366.  369. 
Haigutum  glacier,  352.  354,  356,  360. 

369. 
Haji  Pir,  35. 
Hangni,  621. 
Haramok,  73,  687,  691. 
HaramoBh,  131, 136,  164,  165. 
Harcho,  116. 
Hardas,  600.  602.  671. 
Hariparbat,  694. 
Harkbir   Thapa.   214,   219-21,   323. 

457,  482,  526,  528. 
Hassan  Abdal,  17. 
Hatti,  31,  32. 

Hatu  Pir,  116,  118.  119,  121,  122. 
Haze  in  the  air,  116. 
Hazratbal  mosque,  59. 
Hidden  peak,  493,  499,  531,  532. 
Himalayas,  Watershed  of,  100. 
Himis,  634.  636  el  sqq. 
Hinarchi,  172. 
Hinaskut,  613. 
Hispar,  325  ef  s^g..  350. 
Hispar  glacier,  328  et  sqq. 
Hispar  pass,  361  et  sqq. 
Hispar  pass.  Start  for,  330, 
Hispar   pass.  History  of  the,   241. 

342.  381,  416. 
Hispar  pass,  Top  of  the,  377. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Hiapar  Snowfield  Camp,  366. 

Hispar  valley,  287,  320,  322  et  sqq. 

Hollow  Camp,  538 

Holshttl,  289,  293,  296. 

Hopar  glacier,   288,  289,  290,  293, 

297. 
Hopar  valley,  276,  287  et  sqq. 
Hopar  yillagea,  289,  360. 
Hunnuno,  291. 
HuQza  civiligation,  261. 
Hunza  passes,  144. 
Hunza  peaks,   232,   236,   291,   314, 

317,  328. 
Hunza  tribes,  253. 


Ibex,  312. 

Ibex,  Drawings  of,  580,  671. 
Ibex  peak,  169,  161,  162, 164. 
Icefall  of  the  Throne  glaoiet.     See 

Seraca. 
Indus  valley,  121,  123, 127,  130,  662, 

673  et  sqq. 
Indus  valley  in  Baltistan,  Scenery  of, 

590. 
Indus  valley  in  Ladak,  621  et  sqq., 

671. 
Irrigation,  236,  239,  246,  250,  260, 

265. 
Islamabad,  44. 


Jaglot  nalft,  169. 

Jesbat  nala,  66. 

Jbelam  valley,30,  32  et  sqq. 

Jbula.     See  Bope-bridge. 

Junction  Camp,  478  et  sqq.,  534. 

K. 
"  K.  2,"  459,  469, 470,  474,  477,  478, 

479,  486,  489,  524,  625,  531,  632, 

540,  541. 
Kafiriatan  explored  by  Dr.  Bobert- 

son,  209. 
Kaj-Nag,  24,  80,  32,  38. 
Kamar,  154,  166,  163,  166,  167,  171. 


3X  705 

Kamar  glacier,  164. 

Kangao,  686. 

Kangi  station,  614. 

Kanibasar  Camp,  363. 

Kanibasar  glacier,  363,  364,  366. 

Kanknai,  687. 

Kanzalwan,  74. 

Kapalu,  531,  588. 

Karachi,  10, 

Karakoram  pass,  631,  633,  667. 

Karakorams,  100. 

Karbir  Thapa,   142,   162,  251,  323, 

373,  453,  467. 
Kargil,  599,  602,  604,  605,  669. 
Karrim,  101. 
Kashgar,  631,  633. 
Kashmir,  Vale  of,  37  et  sqq.,  692. 
Kashmiri  boats,  38,  39  et  sqq. 
Khaghan  valley,  28,  29,  30. 
Khalsi  bridge,  622,  661. 
Khaltar,  164,  175,  195,  298. 
Kharbu,  612,  666. 
Khokun  valley,  532. 
Khotan,  633,  669. 
Khurmang,  588,  589,  697. 
Kiltas,  53. 
Kiris,  583. 
Kirkichu,  671. 

Kishanganga,  31,  32,  74,  77,  691. 
Kisro  Khan,  255. 
Kit  for  climbing,  67. 
Kola  biscuits,  314,  457,  518. 
Kondas   saddle,  460,  485,  516,  521, 

522,  631. 
Kondus  vaUey,  522,  531,  632. 
Koroton,  419,  549. 
Kumango,  687. 
Kumri  pass,  78,  84. 
Kusuru,  588. 
Kuzbrn'thang,  586. 


Ladak,  630  et  sqq. 
Labor,  13. 

Lak  glacier,  338,  340,  ; 
Lama  dance,  645-7. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


706 


Lamaism,  607. 
Lamasery.     See  Goopa. 
Lama-yuru,  617-20,  662. 
Lancum  i  Brangsa,  416. 
Laekam,  421,  422. 
Lato,  622. 

Latok  glacier,  393,  398,  399. 
Leh,  577,  601,  603,  628  et  sqq., 

et  sqq. 
Lhasa,  640,  642. 

Librarj-  of  a  goupa,  641,  657.  664 
Lila  Ram,  70, 158. 
Liligua  glacier,  545. 
Liscomb,  116. 
Loaun,  607. 
Lower  Plateau  Camp,  512,  513,  < 

M. 
Mahadeo,  693. 
Main  Chiush,  333. 
Makorum,  341,  851. 
Manasbal,  38. 
Mangjong,  556. 
Mango  Brangsa,  402. 
Mango  Gusor,   414,   417,   419,  i 
422,  461,  553,  568. 


Molto,  353. 

Moraine -covering  of   Biato    glacier. 

408  et  sqq. 
Moraioe -covering  of  Hispar  glacier, 

337. 
Moraines,    Ancient,    103,     104,    193. 

228,  236.  239,  290,  585. 
Moravian  missionaries,  631, 633, 653. 
I  Mosques,    567,   568.    570,    582,    58:3, 
586,  587,  692. 
Moulin,  394,  406,  408,  448,  494. 
I  Moussa-ka-Masala,  23  note,  24. 
I  Mud-avalanclie,  127.   130,   323,  411. 
1       427,  618,  625.  628. 
I  Mulbei  Chamba,  610,  666. 
.     Mulbekh  valley,  608. 

Munsbi  Bagh,  Srinagar,  40,  42. 
Muski  valley,  674. 

Muetagh  pass,  Yonnghusband's,  445, 
I      447,  532,  542. 

I  Mustagh  Tower,  459,  497,  498,  52.5, 
I      542. 
,  Mutain,  675. 


Mani    mounda,    607,   617,   622, 

627,  634,  637,  662. 
Manaera,  27. 
Mantoka,  585. 
Mapnun,  85. 

Marching,  Method  of,  82. 
Marmots,  265. 
Maroll,  597. 
Martand  temple,  47. 
Masherbrum,  446,  447,  460,  540, 
Masherbruni  pass,  539,  540,541, 
Miachar,  230. 
Mikiel.  103,  104,  105,  107. 
Miuappon,  229. 
Mjnawar,  135,  148. 
Minimerg  (Burzil),  88. 
Minimerg  (Zoji).  677. 
Mir  Camp,  302  ct  sqq.,  311,  313. 
Mitre  peak,  497,  536. 


I  Nagai  valley,  85. 
I  Nagyr  bridge,  248. 
624,  I  NagjT  town,  240,  277  el  sqq. 
'  Nagyr  valley,  237  et  sqq. 

Nambia  Brangsa,  406. 
I  Namdaha,  633,  667,  669. 
I  Nam-gj'alna-wang,  657. 

Namika  La,  611,  612. 
i  Nanga  Parbat,   73,    101,   10 
!       120,  121,  131,  132,  479. 
j  Nasim  Bagh.  59,  687,  695. 

541.  .  Nikpal  hill,  605. 

542.  j  Nilt,  219,  220. 

Niltar,  145. 

Nimo.  627. 

Nishat  Bagh,  61. 

Nomal,  216. 
.  Nomal  valley,  215. 
I  Nose,  The,  410.  417,  551. 
,  Nun  Kun  peaks,  606. 
1  Niiria,  623,  660. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Nurr,  581,  582,  683. 

Nuahik  La,  143, 332,  345,  349  et  aqq., 

362,  369. 
Nushik  La,  History  of  the,  241,  349. 

0. 
Ogre  peak,  378,  386,  390,  393,  398. 
Ogre's  Camp,  388,  398. 
Ogre's  Fiagera,  386,  389. 
Oldingthang,  597,  606.     • 
Oprang  valley,  443,  531. 

P. 

Pahbus,  271,  438. 

Paipering  Maidan,  300,  314. 

Pamirs.  130. 

Paadraa,-674. 

Paadrethaa  temple,  41,  50. 

Parang  Meshid,  687,  691. 

Parbir  Thapa,  1,  75,  101,  121,  158, 
2a4,  355,  438,  458,  520. 

Parkutta,  585. 

Pashmina,  569. 

Paskiyun,  606,  668. 

Piale  Camp,  445. 

Piale  glacier,  445,  447,  542,  554. 

Pioneer  peak.  Ascended,  502  et  aqq. 

Pioneer  peak.  Height  of,  524. 

Pioneer  peak,  Start  for  actual  climb, 
517. 

Pioneer  peak.  Top  of,  522. 

Pir  Panjal,  17,  37,  44,  48,  60,  71, 
693. 

Pisan,  228. 

Place  de  la  Concorde,  454,  536. 

Poiu.  433. 

Polo,  111,  259. 

Pool  Camp,  452,  454,  460,  462. 

Port  Said,  3. 

Pressure,  Effects  of  diminished  atmo- 
spheric, 900.  270,  377,  381,  389, 
458,  461,  493,  508,  517,  520,  522, 
524,  528,  530,  538. 

Pristi,  the  dog,  26,  134,  208,  209, 
218,  354,  421,  465,  473,  496,  500, 
557,  571,  602,  669. 


Punmab  valley,  414,  421  et  sqq.,  525, 

548,  549. 
Purik,  606. 

B. 
Bahim  All,  25,  27,  39,  139.  481. 
Bajdiangan  paas.     See  Tragbal. 
Eaki,  176. 178. 
Bakipushi,  119,  121,  131.  136,  159, 

161,  169.  172,  184,  218,  219,  228, 

283,  235,  263,  318,  319. 
Bamghat,  123. 
Bampur,  3d. 
Bash  huts,  320. 
Bash  ridge    and    passes,   299,   302, 

317  et  sqq. 
Battallo,  289  et  sqq. 
Bawal  Pindi,  17,  31. 
Bdzong,  399. 
Bed  Sea,  7. 
Bidge  peak,  370. 

Hob  Roy  cooking  apparatus,  481,  507. 
Roches  moutowUes,  236,  310. 
Rochester  craga,  430. 
Bope-bridge,  145. 


S. 
Saddle  peak,  299,  303,  309,  313. 

Saddlea,  259,  598. 

Sahling,  585, 

Saltoro  pasa,  532. 

Saltoro  river,  531. 

Samaiyar,  243,  256,  277,  263,  264. 

Samaiyar  glacier,  265. 

Samaiyar  valley,   237,   261,    264  et 

sqq. 
Samaiyar  Bar,  300,  318. 
Saner  wain,  65. 
Sarpolaggo  river,  532. 
Saspul,  624,  658,  659. 
Sat,  153,  154,  175,  178,  206,  207. 
Satasam  paaa,  691. 
Secret  glacier,  493. 
Sepultar  valley,  291,  292. 
Serac  Camp,  506,  529. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


708 


Seraca  of  the  Throne  glacier,  496, 

498,  502  et  sqq.,  529.     . 
Serban  ascended,  24. 
Sermi,  584. 
Serpent's  Tooth.  170. 
Shah  Hamadan  mosque,  40,  53,  279, 

567,  586,  587. 
Shaiyar,  235. 
Shalimar  Bagh,  59. 
Sballihuru  glacier,  299  et  sqq. 
Shallihuru  icefall,  309. 
Shaltat,  296. 
Shaltar  nala,  119. 
Shargol.  608,  609,  667. 
Shey,  635. 

Shigar,  357,  413,  568. 
Shigar  valley,  562,  565  et  sqq. 
Shimshal  pass,  532. 
8hinas,  176,  243,  254. 
Shiokan  valley,  429. 
Shititing,  594. 
Shoata,  663. 
Shoti,  243,  416. 
Shukorri,  327. 
Shushot,  634. 
Shyok,  531.583,  584. 
Sickness,  Moantain,  97. 
Sinakar,  149,  177,  208. 
Sind  valley,  38.  669,  679  et  sqq. 
Singing,  80.  81,  96. 
Skardo,  116,  349.  353,  357,  368,  413, 

569,  574  el  sqq.,  601. 
Skin-raft,  353,  357,  569,  570,  672. 
Skoro,  564,  565,  579. 
Skoto  La,  413,  561,  562. 
Skulls  of  Nagyri,  245. 
Slel.     Sec  Leh. 
Snow-Lake  Camp.  332. 
Sonamerg,  681,  682. 
Sorcerers,  255. 

Spedding  and  Co.,  31,  71,  85,  87. 
Spittak.  628. 
Srinagar,  40  et  sqq.,  577,  601,  655, 

693,  695. 
Srinagar,  Start  from,  62,  696. 
StachikyuDgine  glacier,  539, 541, 642. 


I  Storage  Camp,  451,  480,  636. 
Stravfberry  Gamp.  267  et  sqq. 
I  Suez  Canal,  7. 
I  Sulphur  Camp,  200. 
I  Sunburn,  74,  99,  421. 
I  Sum  river,  599,  602,  604.  670. 


Takht-i-Suliman  temple  and  hill,  42, 

694. 
Taliche,  122. 
TaUel,  691. 
Tandiani,  22. 
Tara,  640,  641. 
Tarchik  valley,  620. 
Tarkutti,  595,  597. 
Tammsa,  606. 
Tashgom,  £72. 
Tashot,  230,  234,  262. 
Tasbot  bridge,  261. 
Temples  of  Kashmir,  36,  42,  47,  49, 

50,  576,  673,  687,  688.  692. 
Tents,  Kinds  of,  66,  385. 
Tents,  Mummery,  272. 
Terraced  fields.  249. 
Thl&Brok,  558. 
Throne  glacier,  454,  467,  477  et  tqq., 

516,  525. 
Thunderstorms,  179,  188. 
Thm-gon,  580 
Tibet,  630,. 
Tikzay,  635. 
Tolti,  587,  588. 
Tonga,  17. 
Torgun  valley,  594. 
Tragbal  Camp.  71. 
Tragbalpass,  71,  73. 
Trough,  The.  269.  272,  273. 
Trough  Camp,  272  et  sqq.,  276. 
TrubyUng,  119. 
Tsong-kha-pa,  658,  668. 
Tusseipo  La,  568. 

.U. 
Uchubagan,  150,  167,  169.  177. 
Uchubagan  pass,  167,  169,  170,  177. 


Digilizod  by  Google 


Uli  Biaho  glacier,  441,  545. 
Ultar  glacier,  237,  238,  250,  2G.-J. 
Upper  Plateau  Camp,  516,  527. 
Tj'ri,  33,  34,  35. 


"Vigne  glacier,  454,  636. 

W. 

Wakkha  valley,  634  et  sqq.,  Q6i 
Wangat  templea,  688. 
Wangat  valley,  687  et  sqq. 
White  Fan.     See  Fan. 
Wild  Eose  Camp,  298. 
Windy  Camp,  183, 193  et  siq., 
Wulah  Lake,  37,  38,  65. 


605,   606,   633,   631, 


Yarkaud, 

675. 

Yai'kand  river,  532. 
Yarkand  serai  at  Leb,  632. 
Yesbkuna,  178,  242.  243,  254,  331. 
Younghusband  glacier,  451,  452. 


Zoji  La,  674  et  sqq. 
Zoji  La,  Top  of  the,  679. 
Zuk.     See  Skin-raft. 


Digilizod  by  Google